Get Lucky: Chapter 25 – Succubus

Chapter 25 – Succubus

“Ellen.” 

Was that my voice? The ground opened up. The word sounded like it had been spoken by someone else… something malevolent, echoing up from the pits of hell. Resonating with evil intent into my soul. The echo of that clanging chime of doom pulled me down. Into the chasm beneath me and I was falling… rapidly… away from that terrifying vision… of her. 

Of Ellen.

A strange sensation settled in my chest, not pain exactly, just… different. My heart skipped once, then seemed to beat a little harder, as if trying to remind me it was there but its true purpose had been forgotten.

Ellen.

She was… here. In the office. Real. But that was impossible. I tried to take a breath but again, my body was struggling to remember how to make breathing work. It didn’t feel quite deep enough.

Another.

Still not enough.

My chest suddenly felt tight, as though invisible hands were slowly pulling straps tighter around my ribs. My mind was now not my own, it had taken emergency measures, telling me I was fine as some metaphorical elevator music began to play. Trying to soothe me. Distract me from the disaster. Yes. This was normal. People get out of breath. People get palpitations. It would pass. All I needed to do was to stop thinking.

But instead, my mind caught hold of the feeling.

Why can’t I breathe properly? The thought arrived quietly. Then another. What if something was wrong? Within seconds those thoughts became louder than everything around me. My heartbeat accelerated—not just faster, but harder. Every beat felt violent, pounding against my ribs, echoing in my ears. I could hear it overriding everything, over my own breathing.

Thump.

Thump-Thump.

Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump…

Too fast. Far too fast.

Now I was breathing far too quickly, desperately trying to fill lungs that already felt full. The more air I took in, the less satisfied I felt. Every breath seemed shallow. It was like trying to breathe through a straw while someone else controlled my chest.

My world began to change.

Colours seemed too bright. Sounds became painfully sharp. The sounds of the office blurred together into meaningless noise. My hands began to tremble. At first it was almost imperceptible, then I noticed my fingers shaking uncontrollably. A cold wave spread through my arms, followed by tingling that crept into my fingertips.

My mouth became dry.

My stomach twisted.

The room suddenly felt far too warm.

Then, in the next instant, freezing.

Sweat gathered across my forehead despite the chill racing across my skin. My thoughts no longer moved in sentences. They exploded.

I was dying.

This was a heart attack.

I needed help.

Why wasn’t anyone helping me?

Every logical part of my brain tried to speak, but the panic shouted louder. I became hyperaware of every sensation inside my body. Every heartbeat. Every breath. Every swallow. Every tiny ache I’d never noticed before suddenly became evidence that something catastrophic was happening.

My vision narrowed. The edges of the room seemed distant, almost unreal, as if I was looking through a tunnel. The two female faces before me began to lose detail. This familiar place began to feel unfamiliar, as though someone had quietly replaced the world with a convincing copy that somehow didn’t quite belong to me. Or was I the copy? Some fake manufactured form being rejected from reality? That made sense… because I didn’t feel connected to my own body anymore. Maybe I was nothing more than a cancer needing to be surgically removed?

My hands looked like someone else’s. My voice sounded distant. I heard it being spoken but even my own name felt strange. The fear was no longer attached to a reason. It simply existed.

Pure.

Raw.

Animal.

Every instinct screamed one command: Run.

Run from what?

A monster. Terror. Doom. All of it! I didn’t know. I could no longer see the predator. There was no explosion. No visible danger. Yet every cell in my body behaved as though survival depended on me escaping immediately.

My muscles tensed until they ached. My jaw locked. My shoulders rose towards my ears. Adrenaline surged through me so intensely I felt as though electricity was flowing beneath my skin. Fight or flight. 

Time stretched. Perhaps time was now meaningless? How long had I felt like this? Three seconds. Three minutes? Three hours? Even just one second felt endless.

I tried to slow my breathing but I couldn’t. I was no longer in control of any part of myself.

I tried to calm down. That’s what someone was saying. Wasn’t it? Calm down. That thought only terrified me more. If I couldn’t calm down… then this must have been real.

The panic fed itself.

My racing heart convinced me something was wrong and the fear made my heart race even faster.

The faster it raced, the more frightened I became.

Round and round.

An invisible spiral tightening with every passing second.

I became convinced this was the moment everything ended. I was already dead. There were two shadows trying to resuscitate me while my body quietly failed.

The certainty was overwhelming.

No amount of reassurance reached me. Not because I didn’t want to believe it—but because panic has replaced reason entirely and I realised I had stopped breathing.

Then…

Almost imperceptibly…

The intensity stopped climbing. It didn’t disappear. It simply refused to get any worse. The waves of terror still crashed over me, but tiny spaces began to appear between them. My breathing remained uneven, yet I noticed one deeper breath.

Then another.

The pounding in my chest was still fierce, but no longer accelerating. My muscles began to ache from being tense for so long.

Exhaustion replaced adrenaline.

The shaking eased.

The tingling faded.

My heartbeat slowed enough that I stopped counting it and the world gradually regained its colour. Sounds became normal again. People began to look like people instead of distant figures moving through a dream.

Relief arrived—but it wasn’t comforting.

Instead it left behind an overwhelming fatigue, as though every reserve of energy had been emptied. I feel wrung out.

Weak.

Embarrassed.

Confused.

I replayed every second in my mind, searching for the exact moment it began. Sometimes there was a reason: Stress. Grief. A crowded room. A painful memory. Too much caffeine. Too little sleep.

Only seconds had passed but I felt like I had survived a disaster that nobody else could see. But there were no broken windows. No smoke. No visible injuries. Yet inside, it felt as though my mind and body had just fought for survival against a danger that existed only in the alarm system itself.

Worry became a constant background noise that grew louder until every small uncertainty felt significant. My shoulders remained tight. My thoughts raced from one possible problem to the next. I struggled to concentrate because my mind was always scanning for what went wrong. My chest felt heavy rather than explosive. I could still function, but everything required more effort, as though I was carrying an invisible weight.

And something was desperately wrong. My mind was now whispering instead of screaming at me, still trying to convince me that something bad was right there. Right in front of me. If only I could see… And slowly, my reality focused. The office became all too real. In front of me stood two women, one dressed in black, like some dark void in human form… the other, in contrast, shining brightly like an angel, with blonde hair and sapphire blue eyes. 

I blinked. “Ellen?”

But it couldn’t be Ellen. Not here. Not now. I studied the concerned looking woman standing before me. The freckles across her face looked familiar, like the most perfect sprinkles on the most perfect sundae. I remember trying to count them… once… a long time ago. Some days she liked them, others she wasn’t so sure. But they were one of the things that drew me to her… in the beginning. No one had moved. Had all of that happened in just a matter of seconds? As the angelic creature sensed I was coming to my senses, the dark being said something about getting a glass of water… and left. 

It was Ellen. She smiled her little crooked smile. Ellen’s smile. It could be mysterious, alluring, humorous, sometimes all at once. But that was the first thing that would trap you. You would want to know more, like what it would be like to kiss those lips. When I tore my gaze away from the lips and that smile, I could see the smallest stud in her nose. That was new. I was never one for nose piercings, it was an automatic turn off for me. But with her, it kinda worked. That was the only way I could put it and the thought chilled me. 

She was staring at me, her angelic eyes boring into my soul, or hunting there for my weaknesses. Her eyes were the kind of blue that made you forget every other shade of the sky. They weren’t loud or dazzling at first glance—they drew you in quietly, inviting you to look a little longer. The colour shifted with the light, sometimes as pale and clear as the sea on a calm summer morning, other times deep and rich like the ocean just before dusk. They held a softness that made the world feel gentler, yet beneath that softness was a quiet strength that spoke without a single word.

There was a warmth in them that blue eyes aren’t often given. They didn’t feel cold or distant; they felt like home. When she smiled, the corners of her eyes crinkled just enough to reveal the joy she could carry, and the blue seemed to brighten as though the light itself had found a place to live. Looking into them felt less like seeing a colour and more like stepping into a moment I never wanted to end.

They were the sort of eyes that remembered kindness, reflected hope, and offered comfort without asking for anything in return. Beautiful wasn’t quite enough to describe them. They were captivating, impossible to forget, and somehow both peaceful and full of life all at once. They didn’t simply catch your attention—they held your heart. If heaven had a colour, it might just be the blue of her eyes. Once upon a time, years ago now, I would willingly lose myself in them… and that’s how she would lure me in.

No! Not this time. I looked away and saw the corner of her mouth curl. She could read my thoughts but I could read hers. When she was happy, her eyes were clear and a little brighter. If dark thoughts echoed behind them, then they would appear a little darker, not quite enough to notice. When she wanted something, they burned. I learned to watch her eyes, they truly were the windows to her soul, they told me what I needed to know to survive. 

The rest of her was all curves; and they were amazing. No matter what angle you saw her, there were curves. Her hips, her ass, her chest. All curves that I couldn’t help but crave and explore. My fingers were always drawn to the smooth skin, like a moth to a flame. I didn’t know if she felt the electricity, but I did. And when my hand finally ran over that ass of hers, my heart would flutter. It was perfect. Fitting just right in my hand; and tight. Sometimes I wanted to just grab it. Sometimes caress it, sometimes give it a little swat. Other times I needed to kiss it, to worship it. And once I had begun I’d want to worship the rest of her. Which is what she wanted. To be worshiped. Exalted. 

That was who Ellen was. There was a time, three years ago, when I thought my life was going to be permanently entwined with hers. I loved her. She took my virginity. She gave me to her black boyfriend. She used me. Tortured me. Strung me up. Blackmailed me. And now… she was somehow here? This couldn’t be happening! I refused now to meet her gaze but my eyes were now drawn down… Her blouse had failed to disguise that she still had two of the most perfect breasts. The icing on the cake? Those long nipples, just like all the Robinson women, that begged to be played with. I quickly realised that they were very sensitive. As soon as the air hit them, they would start to stiffen. Another place on the map of her body that I would plan to spend as much time as she would allow.

I made the fatal mistake of looking back up and I saw her looking at me. Those eyes were burning. Demanding. That I should pull her down to me and kiss her. Those lips… those lips… she must have been an angel. How else could anyone describe lips like hers? So soft. The smoothest silk. But we were alone. And I was paralysed. Trapped. She had me and she knew it… and she brought her angelic face forward… closer towards me. When I felt her lips compress against mine I couldn’t help but moan. She may not even have made a sound, it didn’t matter. It was already too late when I realised her tongue had just brushed against mine. There was no thought, other than that I wanted to taste it again. 

At some point, a heartbeat later, maybe a dozen, she broke the kiss and sat up straight again. I needed to catch my breath quickly, because I knew her. If this was Ellen, then she was nowhere near done. She was the drug they warned would addict you the first time you took it. She was the food you couldn’t eat because your blood sugar will go immediately out of whack. She was the sun that you couldn’t look at without turning blind. But I wouldn’t care, and if you asked me to describe her, I’d just smile and tell you, “She’s Ellen.” 

Ellen.

Was she real? Had she just kissed me? That was not a visiting sales rep. That ass… it all belonged to Ellen. This was Ellen! And I was going to hell.

“Hi,” she said simply, her mother’s devastating smile upon her face. “Did you miss me?”

“You can’t be her,” I mumbled, ice water running through my veins. 

“I missed you,” she smiled, her blue eyes sparkling, “When Richard told me your plan I knew it was time.”

“Richard?” The cogs and gears in my mind began to turn. Richard… “Helen? You’re Richard’s Helen?”

“One in the same,” she said, presenting herself with a flourish. “I can see you’re surprised. Your innocence always made you so unbelievably cute,” she giggled.

“But you’re not Helen… you’re Ellen!” I choked in response.

“I’m not the Ellen you remember. You helped me change, Jeffrey. Your forgiveness cleansed me and…. I wanted to distance myself from the woman I was all those years ago. I was named after my grandmother, Helen, so I chose to use her name… for the new me.”

“I told you to stay away…”

“You gave me an ultimatum, we had to stay away from you… but you broke that when you went after Jerome. You came to me, you invited yourself to my engagement party… because you still loved me. You wanted me to see Jerome for who he really was… you wanted to stop me from making a mistake… and you risked everything for me,” she said sadly, “and that night, he attempted to rape Rachel…. he rendered Jessica unconscious… and you finally helped me realise that I had everything wrong. My jealousy, my need to control you… everyone… had turned me into the same monster he was. You sacrificed everything to save me… and despite everything that had happened between us, despite all that was happening around us that night… you showed me that you still loved me… that you didn’t blame me anymore…”

Ellen reached out and gently took my hand. I flinched, instinctively and sapphire blue eyes became glassy. Was she… about to cry? This wasn’t like Ellen.

“I changed. In that single moment I changed,” she said, holding my hand, a single tear forming, “but it was too late. I finally understood and I was too stupid and too late. I knew I had lost you… I threw you away… and my loss was my little sister’s gain.”

“We’re married,” I whispered, though I don’t know why.

“I know you got married!” She laughed and wiped her tear away with her free hand, “I’m actually pleased for her… for you both. I missed my chance… she stepped in and did everything right… I hope. At least I hope she learned from my mistakes! You’re more important than anything, even family…”

“Family is the most important thing!” I corrected her.

“For you, yes, but for them? They always put each other first. I hope Jessica has realigned her priorities.”

“We are… very happy…”

“I’m glad…” Ellen replied, implying she wasn’t convinced.

“You need to go,” I said, my eyes finding Abigail in the office kitchen, “You can’t be here. I told you to keep away from me!”

“Mom told me to stay away from you until I was ready to rejoin our family. I’m ready, Jeff. You forgave me. You provided for me and I took your grandfather’s inheritance to make a new start. Your forgiveness was the catalyst I needed to help myself become the woman you saw in me… the woman I needed to be. I cried every night but… I got help. I imagined you… what would you say? What would you tell me to do? Who did I need to become to be worthy of you? When Richard was talking to you about my career, you had no idea he was talking about me. You thought you were offering ‘Helen’ a second chance, you had no idea you were showing me the way… for me to repay you… offering me a second chance! I’m here for you, Jeff. I’m ready to be Ellen again… for you.”

“No, you–you can’t be here, Ellen.” I stuttered.

“Yes I can, you invited me. I am here for you… to learn from you… to help you. I’m your new intern!”

“I’m not getting an intern! It’s all on hold!  I didn’t invite you… what the fuck! Here for me? We can’t work together, Ellen! Does Richard know you’re here?”

“Richard… ah, well…”

“Wait… No! Does Richard… Does Richard know who you are?”

“That I’m Eleanor Robinson…? Yes.” Ellen sighed and squeezed my hand, “But he didn’t know until he met Mom that day, right here. Seems we are too alike for our own good. He confronted me and I told him everything. I didn’t hide my past from him but when he found out… we were once an item… I had to confess everything. I told him what I did to you and my family. It always confuses him that I had distanced myself from them. Jeff, I’m no longer the Ellen you once knew. Richard sees this. So he, like you, forgave me. He’s a simple man with a very kind heart and I love him very much.”

Richard knew. The room started to spin and Ellen clutched my hand tighter, helping me into Abigail’s chair just as Abigail returned with the glass of water. She had an expression on her face I had never seen before; compassion… mixed with suspicion and concern. Her eyes darted from Ellen to me and then back to Ellen.

“I’m going to go downstairs and get a first aider and their first aid kit from the main reception. Are you going to be okay watching over him?” Abby asked Ellen.

“Abigail, I’m fine! I get this way… sometimes… I have panic attacks.” Ellen winced as I said the words. She knew I didn’t used to get panic attacks…

“Just to be sure, I want to get someone… to have a look at you,” Abigail replied, and quickly headed for the elevator.

As the doors closed and the elevator began its journey, Ellen pulled up a chair and sat beside me.

“I’m so sorry! I truly am. I deluded myself that it was all so long ago that you would be fine by now… I’ve… recovered. You haven’t. It doesn’t seem fair. I’m sorry… all the more reason for me to be here for you now. Richard doesn’t get to make this choice for us. Fate chose this. Destiny! I’m going to be learning from you… in so many ways. I can’t wait!”

“We can’t work together!”

“We can and we will. It has taken a lot of planning and an awful lot of time to get here. I love Richard and you owe Richard… I’m going to be your new intern and you’re going to love it! You need to be respectful of me!”

“You said that when you tasered me! You said that when you had me raped, Ellen!” I spat, “You put a rope around my neck and hanged me… just to watch me kick as the noose strangled the life out of me… and all because I had the audacity to defy you. You tried to give your underage sisters virginities to your abusive boyfriend. The same man who had raped your own mother and would happily have raped Rachel if I hadn’t stopped him. You’re pure evil. You’re a psychopath. You destroyed me! Why the fuck would I want to work with you?”

Ellen’s eyes closed as tears began to well in them. Her skin flushed bright red as she looked down… in shame? I watched the blush work its way from the apples of her cheeks, down her neck, and all the way to her chest… No. I shook my head, trying to drown out my inappropriate thoughts but I felt as though something inside me had shifted ever so slightly, as if my balance had quietly slipped away without warning. I had been perfectly still, yet the room had started to move. Not gently, not in the way a boat rocked on calm water, but as though the entire world had been picked up and spun around me. I tried to focus on Ellen’s bluer than blue eyes, but she wouldn’t look at me. Her tears streaked down her cheeks.

“I’m s–sorry. I should have–should have put that some other way.” She didn’t even look at me as she apologised. “Please don’t worry? I’ve changed! I intend to be professional and–”

“Fuck you, Ellen!” I stood up but that’s when everything went wrong.

I instinctively reached for something solid, convinced I was about to fall. My eyes told me the walls were rotating, the floor was tilting, and the ceiling seemed to sweep overhead in slow, relentless circles. Deep down, I knew none of it was actually happening, but that knowledge brought no comfort. My body believed the illusion completely.

Every movement had made it worse. Turning my head even slightly had sent another violent wave of spinning through me. Looking up, rolling over, or trying to stand had felt like stepping onto a rapidly spinning fairground ride that refused to stop. I had squeezed my eyes shut, hoping the sensation would disappear, but it had continued in the darkness. It wasn’t something I saw—it was something I felt deep within me. A cold sweat had broken across my skin. My stomach churned violently, as though I had been trapped on a roller coaster for far too long. Nausea had risen into my throat until I had been certain I was going to be sick. Even taking slow, careful breaths hadn’t settled it. The relentless spinning had overwhelmed every sense I had. 

Ellen was clinging onto me in alarm and I tried to pull away but walking had become almost impossible. My legs had felt disconnected from the ground, forcing me to shuffle cautiously while reaching for furniture, walls, or anyone nearby. It had been as if gravity itself had become unpredictable, pulling me in directions I couldn’t anticipate. I hadn’t trusted my own body to keep me upright.

The fear had been just as powerful as the physical sensations. For a moment, I had wondered whether I was having a stroke or whether I was about to collapse. My heart had raced, fuelled by the terrifying mismatch between what my eyes saw, what my inner ear felt, and what I knew to be true. Somewhere, beyond my blonde tormentor, the elevator doors pinged and I watched as the room lurched and then my head hit the floor. I heard feet running towards me as I tried to pull myself up from under Abigail’s desk but, now incapacitated, I found myself sprawled at Ellen’s feet… and Ellen was looming over me. Taking control. Putting me into the recovery position then supporting my head in her lap.

The spinning finally began to fade but didn’t disappear all at once. It had ebbed away in waves, leaving behind a strange, lingering unsteadiness. My head had felt heavy, my movements cautious, and I had carried the uneasy sensation that another attack could begin with the slightest turn of my head. I felt exhausted, drained by the effort of simply sitting upright and as the fog cleared I realised Ellen was sitting behind me, supporting me… holding me. 

In front of me knelt Mr Hobbs and beside him stood Abigail. She didn’t go downstairs to get a first aider, she went upstairs to get the boss! Her intention was clear; she wanted Ellen kicked out. Inexplicably I felt my anger rising.

“Jeff? Mr Winter? Are you okay?” Mr Hobbs asked as Ellen wrapped an arm around me protectively.

“Yes, Mr Hobbs… I haven’t been… well…” I mumbled, “I just need my morning coffee,” I tried to joke and make light of my situation.

“I can see you’re in capable hands,” he smiled, casting an appreciating eye on the blonde woman behind me, “And who might this be? Is this the unwelcome guest you were referring to, Abby?”

“Hello, Mr Hobbs, I’m so pleased to meet you. Richard speaks so highly of you.”

“No? You’re Richard’s Helen? Wow! No wonder he’s been keeping you at home,” the boss chuckled as he helped Ellen lift me onto my feet.

“My grandmother’s name is Helen, I’m actually called Ellen,” she replied, “Am I not welcome here?”

“Of course you’re welcome! Abby, go and fetch Jeff and our guest a coffee. Ellen is expected,” he ordered the very disgruntled Emo. “Although, I have to be honest with you, Ellen, we weren’t expecting you today?”

“Sorry, Mr Hobbs, you’re right. Richard wasn’t convinced I was ready for this… so I took it upon myself to try and impress Mr Winter by coming in today… when Richard wasn’t here. I was hoping I could do enough to convince him to change Richard’s mind… he still wants to keep me in the house.” Abigail kept her eyes on me as she began to back away, and Ellen linked her arm in mine possessively as she used all her charms on the CEO. “I’m so hungry to learn and I know the impact Jeff has had on the business since he started here. I want to be trained by the best!”

Feeling powerless I looked at Abigail who stared at me wide eyed, shaking her head.

“Then you shall be!” Mr Hobbs announced and Abigail’s shoulders slumped as she acquiesced. She mouthed ‘sorry’ and slunk off back to the kitchen. 

“I don’t know if I can be of any help, Mr Hobbs,” I tried to explain, “I have a lot to do today and Richard and I were going to meet about the new internship on Monday.”

“What’s there to decide? And as for work, take it easy for the rest of the day. You’re hereby restricted to light duties, and ordered to show our newest employee around the building. I’ll meet with Richard on Monday on your behalf and make sure he sees things from our point of view. Time for this beautiful woman to come out of the shadows!”

I felt like I had just stepped off a fast-moving carousel, except the world had continued to sway long after the ride should have stopped. Ellen looked ecstatic as she stood beside me, hanging onto me as if her life depended on it. Perhaps it did, because Abigail had nothing but malicious intent burning in her dark brown eyes as she brought us our drinks. I propped myself up on Abigail’s desk as she slumped dejectedly into her chair as Ellen gushed her thanks all over Mr Hobbs. My eyes found Abigail’s and she looked up at me with a pained look on her face.

“Thank you for trying,” she mouthed as the horror of what this all meant finally hit me. Ellen was going to be my new intern and there was nothing I could do about it. Together, both myself and Abigail stared angrily at the blonde bombshell that had just exploded into our work life and, for the first time, it felt good to have her as an ally.

“You can start by taking this young lady for breakfast at the restaurant and recover some of your depleted energy levels. You look like you’ve seen a ghost, Jeff,” Mr Hobbs said, laying a comforting hand on my shoulder. “Richard mentioned a payrise for you, to cover the extra workload having Ellen on board, I’m going to double it and have the new contractual terms on your desk by this afternoon. Abigail, you’re with me, we have work to do. Ellen, Jeff is the most talented architect I have ever met. Listen to him, learn from him, and do everything he asks of you. You will appreciate it in the long run. Good luck.”

Mr Hobbs walked slowly towards the elevator and Abigail, begrudgingly, trudged along after him.

I sighed and Ellen turned towards me as the Elevator spirited the boss and his secretary upstairs. I noticed she was biting her full, pink lower lip. As her teeth grazed the pillowy lip, it was almost as she had a line directly to my heart. I felt it pang with an emotion I hadn’t experienced since I was eighteen. Was she trying to stop herself from crying? I turned without saying a word of comfort to the twin’s older sister, and retreated to my office. I would need to make sure I had as little to do with Sophie’s eldest daughter as possible… and I couldn’t tell the twins. Not yet. Not until I had worked out how to deal with this latest curveball. Eleanor was back in my life and I felt a cold fear grip me. This was not going to end well.

________

We finished our coffees in relative silence. Ellen looked happier than I had ever seen her, not smug, which was unexpected, just thrilled with the reality that she was now going to be working at ‘Imagine This’, with her boyfriend… and me. She followed me into my office and sat on my couch, tears of joy trickling down her face. To see her so overwhelmed by the emotion, by any emotion, made my heart swell. This wasn’t like her. She couldn’t make me feel… sympathy for her. She wasn’t allowed to make me feel any positive emotions for her! She didn’t deserve it and I admonished myself for betraying my righteous hatred for the eldest Robinson sister. But I couldn’t deny it. Deep down I had never felt such an ache, such a yearning to touch someone I knew I shouldn’t so intensely and to share in her happiness. But on the surface I was still suffering. Still in shock. Unable… no, unwilling, to contemplate what the full repercussions of this would mean. 

I was on automatic pilot as I began her tour of the building. I decided to start her at the top, waving at Abigail and Mr Hobbs as they completed the training induction paperwork and maybe sorted out my new contract; at least that was something, but it was hardly any compensation for what was about to come. I showed her around engineering, interior design and then back down to my department, introducing her to my colleagues, before we found ourselves on the floor below, ordering breakfast. 

Sharing a meal together. Like nothing had ever happened. I had barely said anything to her, and the envious looks we got as we took a table beside the window overlooking the city, made me feel very uncomfortable. I had forgotten how men, and women, would just stop what they were doing and stare as soon as she entered the room. 

“I don’t deserve forgiveness for what I did to you,” Ellen finally said, breaking the silence as we both picked at the bacon and eggs on our plate, “But I am going to try and earn it. I owe you that much.”

“You don’t owe me anything! Just stay away from me! I’m going to have to resign!” Fuck! I couldn’t simply hand in my notice, my wife and her fucking twin sister were pregnant. I needed the money! For fuck’s sake, I even needed the pay rise!

Ellen regarded me coolly. “No, you won’t resign. If this is too much… I’ll walk away. I told Mr Hobbs I was here to try and convince you to take me on. If I’m unsuccessful, I’ll leave. What I do is not going to have any impact on you. Not any more. Even though I want this more than life itself, I know I have no right to impose myself on you again. I am truly sorry Jeff.”

“Apology NOT accepted. Leave now. My life is a fucking mess because of you!”

“You’re wrong… you forgave me that night in the car park. With Rachel’s torn panties in your hand, with Jerome being marched away, with Jessica, your wife in waiting, missing, presumed dead… I saw it in your eyes. You forgave me. Despite everything, you forgave me. I’m here… now… to remind you that you have no malice inside you; no evil, no animosity, no repugnance… only love. Only forgiveness. You gave me a blueprint… showed me who I needed to be… and since that night I have worked tirelessly to become… more like you… as you worked to become less like me.” She reached across and traced down the length of my fingers. “I hope… you can give me a second chance. I don’t deserve one but I’ve changed. Ask Richard? I’m twenty-four years old, I’m no longer young, naive and broken… you set me on the right path, you made me look at the ugliness inside me and Richard did the rest. He’s a good man. He saw me on my worst days, he saw my ugliness first hand and worked with me… to banish it. To help me be… the woman you saw every time you looked at me. A woman worthy of your love…”

“I don’t love you!” I gasped, before choking on the lump forming in my throat.

“And how could you? You were right about that though… your life is a fucking mess because of me.”

I buried my head in my hands. It was too much. “I didn’t forgive you,” I repeated quietly as the tears came. But I did forgive her. It was my worst kept secret. Literally everyone knew… I just didn’t want to admit it.

“Please don’t cry,” I heard her say, softly, her hand stroking down my arm across the table.

Her words echoed in my head as I stared into my reflection in yet another cup of coffee. All I could see were the tears that threatened in the misty gray of my eyes, the look of sorrow and hurt that were now forever captured in my heart. It had been so good, so simple and sweet at first. A boy and a girl, young and in love. I was barely eighteen years old and too eager to be in Ellen’s more experienced arms. She’d felt so right next to me. And I’d been unable to resist her tender touch, the sparkle of joy in her eyes, the wonder of her smile. Her firm young body had been so hot under mine; I was untouched and willing to learn.

She invited me to lose my virginity, and I’d lost my purity with a thrust of my hips imbedding my cock deep inside of her. But she’d taken so much more than that from me, more than she could possibly have ever guessed. She’d been my first, my only. She’d shown me the world of passion from her sweet kisses to the taste of the tender flesh between her thighs. She’d followed my lead at first then taken what her body demanded, rising over me as I rolled to my back, her body glistening with love’s dew, undulating above me. The sight of her, her beautiful blonde hair mussed from my hands, her mouth swollen from my kisses had driven me swiftly over the edge.

Her breasts moved with her gasping breaths, the nipples puffy pink tips, so young and vulnerable to my eighteen year old mouth. Her stomach was flat and firm, her thighs smooth and slender, muscles flexing with her rhythmic movements. She’d called my name when she came, her body shuddering then falling to rest against my own with such compelling trust. Closing my eyes now, I could still feel her there, her breath against my chest, her slight weight imprinted upon my memory.

“You never used to cry…”

Not true, my heart denied! I showered her with all the love I had welling inside of me and she rejected me time and time again. Sometimes our love seemed too much, too hot, too intense. It had scared me how she’d become my life, my entire world. Her pain affected me more than my own, her joys had made me giddy. Her tears wept down my cheeks, her laughter bubbled from my soul until I thought I would lose myself. So I had pulled away, shut myself up so that she couldn’t tear me in two with emotions too intense for me to handle. I wasn’t strong, I wasn’t the man my father had said I would one day become. I was in denial. I worked, and sacrificed my inheritance so that I could provide for my beautiful girlfriend. She took everything from me and laughed in my face… so I returned home, with my tail between my legs. I left my apartment and sought refuge with my parents, returning in shame, sore and beaten down from the heavy betrayal Ellen had inflicted upon me.

The fights, oh God, the fights with her staring at me with those huge blue eyes accusing, angry and hurt; blaming me for everything. All of it, my fault. Her cheating. Her bisexual boyfriend. Her sexual kinks. Manipulating me with pain in her voice, the confusion I could see on her face as I failed to see what she saw. The questions that I wasn’t able to answer because I loved her so much that I convinced myself… she was right and I was wrong. I didn’t know where I had lost myself, what she had done or hadn’t done. I couldn’t tell her what had to be done to make things right… it was impossible… because she had created a world where she could do anything and it would be my fault. It was all down to my weaknesses. My unwillingness to compromise for her. 

But eventually, with her mothers love, I found the strength to push away from her, inviting her anger, becoming a target for her more abusive cuckold tendencies and Sophie, the woman who created her, her mother, became my best and only friend… then my lover.

I stared into the coffee mug, feeling emotions so long denied come to life. Anger, hurt, love and confusion all pulsed through me. I wanted to throw the mug through the plate glass window as hard as I could, wishing that the shattering of glass would heal me, and if not to throw myself into the void, plummeting several floors to a gruesome death on the pavement below. She shouldn’t be here. I’d pushed her away so that I could protect my heart… my family. I’d built such a wall around myself, I didn’t know if I could ever figure out the way through.

“You were my world…”

I watched her drive away, the day her family disowned her for what she did to me. I remembered my heart breaking, tears falling, as I held back words of love and need, of wanting and desiring her more than I’d wanted to breathe. I had been so in love with her. She had been my everything. She had told me all of her dreams for our future, something she’d thought of constantly. We were destined to be together forever… back then.

Her dreams, how simple they had been. Simple and about as easy to accomplish as flying to the moon without a rocket. She wanted a house, nothing fancy. She didn’t need a swimming pool or tennis courts, whirlpool tubs with their pulsing jets, or fifteen bathrooms. A small house with a garden and a swing set out back for the kids to play on. Flowers in boxes under the windows, a birdhouse and feeders out back. Maybe roses along a path with a swing where they could sit in the summer and we enjoy the evening together. And a baby.

So I used all my inheritance to buy us a small apartment, next to the University, with its too small rooms, not enough hot water, and heat that worked only when it wanted to. Instead of kids, I’d given her an ultimatum; Jerome or me. She chose him. Every time.

I remembered how she smiled the first time I took her there, not seeing the weaknesses only the possibilities. She rolled up her sleeves and got to work, cleaning and scrubbing, a song on her lips, smiling whenever I came close to her. She never complained, never bitched or moaned about what little we had or what she wanted so much to have. I thought I’d always be enough; my love, my arms around her through the night, my heart against hers when passion burned between us. I gave of myself so much, taking care of her no matter what the cost.

“I never meant to hurt you…”

This was going to hurt so bad before it got better. Could it possibly hurt worse? Even through the anguish that numbed and dazed my mind, I was aware of the emptiness, the loneliness that was now my destiny. I couldn’t share this knowledge with anyone. If the twins knew she was not only back… but working alongside me… I feared they might do something stupid.

I remembered my wedding day, me standing there in that too tight white shirt, my tie slightly askew. Jessica looking so young and bride-like in her simple white dress with the ruffle around the bottom with our combined families witnessing the most joyful union ever blessed. Jess wore a permanent and brilliant smile that day, a happiness that was contagious. And as the other women in my life watched on, anyone could see how truly besotted I was with the little redhead. Why hadn’t we been able to make it? How did our marriage only last a number measured in weeks before it hit trouble?

It had been deception, ignorance and delusion that had driven me away from my new bride. The twins had tricked me but I had used that as an excuse to show how much she didn’t measure up… measure up to… Ellen? Maybe I always needed Jessica to replace Ellen, I needed her to become the woman I couldn’t live without. When she put Rachel’s needs above my own… she broke me. Just as Ellen had done with Jerome. Jessica didn’t understand my fear. The twins didn’t understand the emotions they had caused to eat away at my soul. 

Then I thought of all the times Jessica had been there for me, of the way she held my hand when her mother fell pregnant, of how she had taken care of me in her quiet, gentle way when Ellen tortured me. I couldn’t resist her but I had turned her love for her twin sister against her and hurt her, possibly in the worst way that I could. I cringed inside when I thought of the names I had hurled, the accusations I had made at her, just because I couldn’t handle seeing that disappointment in her face when I found out they had deceived me. But worse… I hadn’t been able to forgive her… She was supposed to mean everything to me, she was everything for me! But I had driven her away because I couldn’t forgive her or her sister. 

“You forgave me, Jeff…”

I did. I forgave Ellen… but I couldn’t forgive Jessica. My head fell to my hands, tears that I had been holding back were now streaking down my cheeks. A sob caught in my throat before it tore free. I cried for what I had lost, for what I hadn’t known I’d had until it was too late to get it back. I cried for the wasted months, time that should have been spent with my wife and not blaming her for loving her own sister. My throat was raw and my head ached terribly.  

“I forgave you every time and you destroyed me anyway,” I murmured, “I just wanted it to be us… just us… you promised me everything but delivered nothing. Then, when I wouldn’t give you what you wanted you took it anyway. And then you punished me for standing up to you.”

“What I did was wrong, unequivocally, and I’m sorry I ever did it. I really am sorry.” She looked away. “I will never stop being sorry.”

“Yeah, you were so sorry that you tied me up in your torture chamber and cheered Jerome on while he raped me! You tried to impregnate yourself so we would be tied by blood! It took the combined efforts of your entire family to heal me!” I snarled. 

“And you are still suffering! I already have your forgiveness but I now understand I’m the only one who can heal your pain; by earning your respect. I need to be the one who puts this right. I caused all your damage… I should be the one to suffer… and sacrifice… to make amends. I was an evil woman. What did my little sisters call me?”

“The psycho-bitch from hell.”

“I was a psychotic monster. I deserve their hatred. I did everything in my power to hurt them. I was… jealous of them… they loved you so I stole you from them, and then reshaped you in my image… just to spite them.” Just barely loud enough to hear, she said, “But just like them… I fell hopelessly in love with you.”

Always the same argument to justify her cheating. “I was only trying to create a good life for us.”

“I know… I let you down. I let my parents down. I hurt my sisters. But worst of all, I hurt you.” I looked up into her sad blue eyes, again I saw something there I had never seen before; remorse. “I’ll never hurt you again. I have learned my lesson. The Ellen you know is gone. The dominatrix dead. The sex dungeon dismantled. Let me show you the new me? I want you to be proud of me… and I want to make amends for everything I did to you.”

“Why should I?”

“Because it’s what you do… look… I have everything to lose here. If you tell me to leave at the end of the day and never to come back… I’ll do it. I gave you my word and I need to prove to you it means something now. Maybe just by walking away from this dream will be enough for you to trust me… with Richard’s heart? I know you care about him. He’s a good man. A good friend.” 

Once again her hands began to gently caress the backs of mine. Her touch was electric. Every nerve in my body was firing. I once told her she was my drug… she told me Jerome was hers. 

“If you choose to trust me, and let me stay and earn your respect, whether it takes months or years, then you’ll have even more power over me! If I do or say anything you dislike or disagree with then you can use it as evidence to destroy my relationship with Richard. He is the only thing I have left in my life… and you could take it all away from me. And I’d deserve it if you did! I did the same to you… all I want is a second chance. Let me prove myself to you, Jeff.”

“I gave you one last chance already. You took that opportunity to chloroform me, hang me, then have me sodomised.” I said, rather too loudly, the other patrons in the caféteria realising this was more than just another business meeting.

“You’re right, I don’t deserve this. But please, Jeff? Let me do this? Let me work with you and learn from you? You have nothing to lose this time… this is my dream. I’m giving you the power to destroy it, and my life… I will put everything on the line for this: My relationship with Richard, the roof over my head, my future career… my dream… everything.” She bit her lip and thought. “And I will make it worth your while…”

“Let’s continue this conversation back up in my office. I don’t want to say anything more to you here. This is not doing either of us any good.”

Ellen nodded. I stood up from the table, ready to leave, when she said, sadly, “I am sorry, you know. I am. I always will be.”

Unable to look at her, I simply replied, “Yeah, yeah. Whatever. Let’s take some coffees with us.”

________

Abigail was back at her desk by the time we got back up to the department. She eyed Ellen suspiciously but then shot me a sympathetic look as I led the blonde woman to my office and asked her to sit on the office sofa. I sat myself down opposite her. Ellen’s eyes looked different now; they looked sad. Desperate. Reflections of light streaming through my office window made them flicker and change colour just a little. Going through all the hues and shades of blue, making them seem large and luminous.

Her face too looked unfamiliar. There were hints of doubt in her expression. Her gorgeous, freckled face looked paler, her blonde hair lacking the warmth in its lustre. But the new emotions etched upon her face didn’t seem as important as to what was going on with her eyes. I wasn’t sure if they didn’t blink, or if she was just blinking in unison with mine but they were filled with a pleading desperation.

What could I say? On one hand, it would be easy to just let her go, set myself free. Leave her to get on with her life and never see her again. But… I’d look at her… and my heart… changed the cold dread rubbing through my bloodstream to warm kindness. It seemed like I could only keep one thought in my mind as I stared at her kaleidoscope eyes. Those eyes, those beautiful blue eyes, seemed to crowd everything else out. They just seemed so… important. I don’t remember Ellen speaking at all, but the eyes spoke volumes to a part of me I forgot existed. They burned into my mind, just seeming to broadcast the message that it was easy to look, easy to watch, easy to not think. Gaze into my eyes, they seemed to say. Lose yourself in my eyes… like you used to. Melt into the oblivion of my eyes…

Jessica had said I didn’t have any hatred within me. That it wasn’t something I was capable of. But would she forgive me if I committed to this? I couldn’t look away from Ellen’s eyes, I couldn’t turn my head. Ellen had caught and held me with her hopeful gaze. I couldn’t even summon up the strength to speak. My mouth hung open, either in dazed exhaustion or rapt amazement. Possibly both. Ellen’s eyes were undeniably beautiful, fighting them was so hard. I knew I had to look. Knew I wanted to look.

“Your eyes…” I said and Ellen smiled.

I remembered how she would look at me… all those years ago. Just like how she was now, seeming to glow with hope and promise. I realised that remembering the way she used her eyes to gently persuade me was a bad idea, that just melted my willpower away further, deepened the intensity of my surrender, but the allure of remembering the way I once gave into the power of Ellen’s gaze was just too potent to resist. Surrender multiplied upon surrender, bliss transcended by bliss. I remembered falling into those eyes. 

I expected Ellen to say something, but she just sat there with a tiny, triumphant smile on her face, while I sank deeper into the bottomless pools of her eyes. Her eyes seemed to grow larger in my field of vision, but some part of me realised that the blonde woman was inching closer. I felt the heat of her body now, close enough to touch. We were touching. I felt the silken fabric of the forbidden woman’s blouse brush against my arm. And brush. And brush. And brush. In a rhythm. Pulsing in time to her breath, her heartbeat. With every touch, I felt my resistance slip away further. With every touch, I felt my pain and vitriol slip away further. With every touch, I wanted to sink deeper into those eyes.

Pressure welled up inside my mind, the need to speak. My lips felt numb and stiff, but I managed to husk out, “Jessica and Rachel hate you.”

“I know, as they should. I used them. I didn’t care. I was their big sister, my duty was to protect them but I led them into harm’s way.”

“I love Jessica…” I confessed, “I love them both.”

“You became their protector when I failed… that was how it was supposed to be. Then they became yours when I failed you. You were always meant to find each other. I saw that the moment they first saw you after we had just moved in. They both fell in love with you. I watched it happen… and felt jealousy like I had never felt before. How could they find such a perfect love so easily and I… I never could. I made you mine just because I could. Because I wanted to hurt them. Only… you were too perfect… you think I had power over you! But your power was much greater but far more subtle. The power of your unconditional love slowly began to unravel the knots I had let poison my soul. Your power, stealthily, changed me as I attempted to change you into another version of me. I tried to stamp my dominance upon you but you rejected my blueprint for how our relationship would be. You rebelled against my need to control your life. Then finally, after everything I did to try to break you… you removed your love. And I was instantly lost. Powerless.”

“I gave you so many chances Ellen, and now you’re back, begging for one more!”

“I don’t deserve any more chances,” her eyes became glassy again, “I know that. And that’s why I’m here, to give myself unconditionally to you this time. You can use the power to order me to leave and I will, my dreams of being an interior designer, working with you and Richard would be over. I’d be good… you know I would… but I’d give it up if that’s what you decide today.”

“The alternative is to work with you, and that’s crazy, Ellen. I don’t trust you.”

“Don’t you see? But that’s the reason why you should agree to take me under your wing! To work with you means you have to make another sacrifice for me, simply by letting me back into your life. And that’s a big one. The biggest. But in return… I’m trusting you with my life. Me working here means I hand over my whole reason to live… to you. If I fail you just one more time… you would destroy my career. You would destroy any hope I have of redemption. I would have nothing and I’d go back to what I was… who I was… because Richard would leave me.”

“Richard would never leave you, he loves you.”

“Jeff, when I said I told Richard everything, I meant everything! He didn’t believe me. He hasn’t ever seen the Ellen you knew. It wasn’t until I introduced him to Mom and Dad–”

“FUCK! FUCKING HELL!” No, of course, I knew this already but the realisation that had been echoing around my brain suddenly was front and centre, occupying my mind. Richard met Sophie here, at the office. Fuck, fuck, FUCK! “Sophie and Joseph know… they knew you were back! They knew you were with Richard! He met them several times! That’s why he acted so strangely the first time your Mom came to the office. You practically look identical to each other! FUCK! He knows who you are… what you did to me… that’s why he’s been avoiding me… that’s why he was so resistant to having you work here…”

“Mom and Dad had to show him… some carefully edited videos of me… of what I did to you… before he could believe me.”

They showed him the videos!” My mind was reeling, “Richard is my best friend!”

“I know he is… but he was appalled to see… what I was capable of. He already knew about Jerome, he did background checks on you, he knew Jerome had a female accomplice… he was horrified to find out it was me. I had been living with him for a year. We had been together for over two years. He discovered he didn’t know me at all. Those were… dark days…”

I couldn’t vocalise it all, the concepts seemed too complex for my empty, crippled brain, but her eyes were still on mine. Heavy with tears threatening to fall. Desperate. Pleading… losing hope. Ellen’s eyes were always important; they truly were the windows to her soul. Everything else faded away but her sad blue eyes and the slightest touch of her fingers, and the husky, whispering voice. Richard knew. Richard, my so called best friend who had known who she was. For how long? Weeks? Months? Hadn’t he been with her for years? 

“Richard would kick me out and have nothing to do with me if I did anything against you like that again. I’d lose everything that means anything to me… and I’m giving you that card to play against me at any time. Give me a day then destroy me. A week, and if you don’t like my attitude… or what I’m wearing, then destroy me. Give me a chance and if I blow it, destroy me. This is so important to me I am willing to put everything I love on the line for you. If I don’t deserve this second chance then simply destroy me. I’ve got it coming. I deserve it.”

“Ellen…” I tried to find something buried within myself that I could use to deliver that blow. I could destroy her. She needed destroying! But… Richard loved her. Could I do that to him? Sure he had kept Ellen secret from me. As far as he was concerned she was Helen, it would have been impossible that they could have been one in the same person. And when he found out… what could he say? “Oh Jeff, you’ll never guess what? Turns out I’m living with your psychotic sister-in-law.” FUCK! Ellen was my sister-in-law! We were fucking related! “I just can’t see a way that this can work…” I forced myself to say, “Richard doesn’t want you here.”

“Richard knows my feelings about you. I’m not the same person I was three years ago… but… Richard and I are compatible… in some of the old ways. He wants to make me happy. He knows me being here will make me happy. He knows that having me working closely with you will make me happy. He trusts you. He will share me with you, with this place, because believe it or not, he loves you too. The reason he is saying no is because he doesn’t want to make you unhappy. He lost all his male friends when his wife poisoned them against him. This place, you… and me… it’s all he’s got.” She paused, clasping my hand, desperate to somehow convince me, a tear escaped an eye and made its way down her cheek. “Say yes, because if this does work out… it will be everything to him, everything to me… and I promise I will do everything in my power to make it worth your while and mean just as much to you. I’m a fast learner and I’m keen… motivated! I will put it all on the line for you for just one last chance.”

I sighed and shook my head, “It can’t work. I’m married to Jessica and if she found out you were back… that your Mom and Dad had been speaking to you… that you were working with me… it would break her. She’d destroy you with her bare hands and Rachel would help her. My Marriage wouldn’t survive that.”

“You’ve been married to Jessica for months and Richard, your best friend, has never even met her! He doesn’t even know what she looks like! Jessica has no reason to come here and neither does Rachel,” Ellen looked at me hopefully, “And even if she did come here… Reception would announce her arrival downstairs, I’d have plenty of time to squirrel myself away. I’m not here to hurt you or your marriage. I know you’re going through difficulties.”

“What have your Mom and Dad been saying about us?” I barked, removing my hand from hers. 

“Mom and Dad won’t talk about Jessica or Rachel. They know I need to keep my distance and have made sure we never come into contact with each other. You’re right, they would be very overprotective of you if I ever turned up.” She smiled a little, “You and I nearly met up… I was on my way home and you were with Richard in the games room. You wanted to meet me! It was your birthday… and I knew you’d be doing the traditional family gathering at the Chinese… so I offered to get us all a Chinese take-away on the way home knowing you would have to turn me down. Sorry… I didn’t want Richard to know… we had history. He bought you the new Nintendo console to make it up to you and I bought you the game.”

“Shit!” I exclaimed, I think by this point my mind had been so numbed by all the revelations that she could have revealed anything to me, “That was from you?”

“Happy Birthday,” she said softly and blew me a kiss. I felt myself blush and she grabbed my hand again, “This won’t be easy to say so I’m just going to go ahead and say it; Mom and Dad didn’t tell me about your marriage difficulties, it was Richard that told me that you walked out on Jessica after just a few weeks. I’m sorry. I really am. I couldn’t be happier for you when I heard you were back together. You are supposed to be together. Everybody knows it.”

“Does your Mom know you want to work here… with me…?”

“Yes, she’s not happy about it for all the same reasons. Richard has invited Mom and Dad over tomorrow so they could team up and talk me out of it… that’s why I’m here now.”

“A pre-emptive strike. That’s very like you. The old you.”

“It is but… no-one knows how much this means to me… why it means so much to me. This is my shot at redemption. My only real way of earning your forgiveness. I was hoping you could see… that everything we could all gain… would be worth the risks. And I will tell Mom and Dad that if they think I’m stepping out of line, then they too can destroy me too. They will want to protect you and the twins more than give me a hope of ever banishing my darkness…”

I knew all about the darkness that resided inside her. The same darkness resided inside me. It compelled me to commit unforgivable transgressions against the people I loved. If someone could rid me of my darkness… wouldn’t I move mountains to make it happen? If I could be a part of removing the same darkness from Ellen… shouldn’t I at least try?

“I won’t be able to convince Richard. I already tried… when I didn’t know you were you! I failed. Abigail wants to be my new intern.”

“That little Emo secretary out there?” She laughed, glancing over to her. Abigail’s eyes were locked on us. She didn’t look happy.

“She’s a nightmare. And she’s manipulative. She had already set herself up for the internship until Mr Hobbs met you this morning. Seems you still have that effect on people.”

“He overrode Richard, and you, to keep her in her place?”

“Perhaps…”

“Then with the CEO on side and if you agree… it would be down to me to convince Richard and my parents…” Ellen was quiet for a moment. “It would be down to me to make this work, as it should be. Not you. But, if you say no, right now, you can march me upstairs to Mr Hobbs office and I will tell him that it won’t work out. I’ll leave… and you’ll never see me again….” 

“This is not an easy decision,” I sighed. Spying Abigail’s ever watchful glare, I stood up and nodded to her, as if to signal that… progress was being made… and then I angled the office blinds so she wouldn’t be able to scrutinise our discussion with such clear animosity in her eyes.  

“I know… we have a lot of history between us,” Ellen said as I sat back down.

“Did you kiss me?”

That caught her by surprise, “Kiss you? When?”

“When you first arrived… when I was having a panic attack?”

“Yes…” I watched her freckles disappear into her blush, “I was shocked to see you after so much time… and in so much distress. I guess old habits die hard?”

“That’s what I’m worried about.”

“Then don’t worry! If I make even one mistake, tear my entire life apart. But be warned… some things are worth even one kiss.”

I laughed. “Really?”

“You’re not the first married man I’ve kissed. But I promise you… if you ever deem my behaviour to be inappropriate… feed me to that secretary out there. She has been shooting daggers at me since she first saw me. She’s a predator.”

“Takes one to know one.”

“Ha! Maybe!” Ellen snorted. “She looks dangerous… She’s so small and cute but she clearly uses that to lure her men. She wants power. She has her eye on you, that’s for sure.”

“Like I said; she wants to be my new intern.”

“She wants you between her legs!” Ellen stopped for a moment. “Shit. I’m sorry. I guess I’m a little over protective of you too.” A rueful chuckle, her eyes looking anywhere but at me. “It’s been a while since I’ve felt embarrassed to be around someone. You make me feel like…”

“…Like this could be the worst decision we’ve ever made.”

We both sipped our coffees for a bit. Once we’d finished, Ellen softly said, “Jessica looked very pretty in her wedding dress. I used to dream about marrying you…”

I wasn’t sure what to say to that. Jessica was pretty, and she made it no secret that she wanted to be married to me with children, but I didn’t want this to turn into something it wasn’t and could never be. Jessica needed to be kept away from her. Rachel too.

“I don’t think you’ve thought this through, Ellen. Working here isn’t a secret you can keep from them forever.”

“I know, but… in time… I hope to show them that I’ve changed. When they are ready… they will see the new me… the real me… and if I’m lucky, I would have done enough to earn their forgiveness too.”

“Working with me will scupper any chance of them forgiving you! They’ve known you for most of their lives… you have damaged them at least as much as you’ve damaged me. Probably more. It would take a lot to undo that. They will doubt your motives.”

“You’re right!” Ellen laughed. “I think they probably will; I didn’t help my cause by kissing you within minutes of meeting you.”

I shook my head, not looking at her again. “This can’t happen. It won’t work. What if–”

“I kiss you again? I just might. And if it’s unwelcome, have me kicked out of the building and tell Richard what I did. He will kick me out of his house. Please? I kissed you because… because you’re still… amazing. You are… the way you’ve changed, how you’re… physically, mentally, emotionally, you’re the man I fell in love with but even better, and it hurts, it hurts so fucking bad that it could have been me at that little church, exchanging vows. You’re so attractive, perfect… but I wanted everything… instead of what I needed most. I destroyed my fairytale happy ending… with you.” She stopped suddenly, the embarrassment on her face showing exactly how much she wished she hadn’t said any of that. It fought with the anguish in her voice as she started again, anguish from not being able to say everything she wanted. “I’m sorry. I just–”

“You were worth it, Ellen. I just… I wasn’t compatible with you. I wasn’t worthy of you. I did everything you said. I tried to be happy about sharing you with Jerome. You treated me like a fucking servant. And you wouldn’t listen to me about any of it. I don’t know when I started–when I stopped treating you like my girlfriend. You’re not the only one with a darkness inside. But you were the only one who understood that. You understood me! But I was never good enough for you and that hurt. That was the reason why I left you to Jerome. I’m sorry.”

Ellen’s eyes went wide. I realised now that I’d never apologised to her. Yes, what she did to me was wrong, but what I did to her was, too. “You broke your vows to me, Ellen, but I broke mine too.” She gasped. “No… I didn’t cheat on you. But I didn’t cherish you. I didn’t honour you. There was no… no comfort in how I treated you. I–”

Ellen leapt from the sofa opposite and in less than a second was straddling me, kissing me, my face cradled between her two hands. I froze briefly, then my hands were roaming her back, pulling her tightly against me. My tongue slipped into her mouth, and hers tangled with it. The low moan could have come from either of us. Now my heart was racing, and I couldn’t scoot over anymore, seeing as I was already up against the armrest. Ellen reached out and softly stroked my cheek; I shuddered at her touch.

“One chance, Jeff,” she whispered. “That’s all I want. If it’s too much… or not enough… then let your secretary personally drag me to her boss.”

I knew that this was a bad idea. I’m sure she did, too. But then Ellen ground her hips against me, groaning loudly as my rapidly forming erection pushed against her. Then she kissed my neck, and my hand slipped up into her shirt. Then I picked her up and carried her back to the sofa. And then, my bad idea became the worst idea I’d ever had.

Ellen slowly leaned forward and kissed me gently on the lips. I pulled back, still too deer-in-the-headlights to say anything. The blonde smiled and gently caressed my face as she kissed me again, holding me to her mouth. I began kissing her back and I moaned as she lay on top of me, my feet coming up and sliding onto the couch to keep my balance. She pressed her body against mine and her breasts pressed against me as she encircled my body and placed her lips back against mine. I didn’t even have time to react. Ellen’s soft pretty lips were joined with mine. Lush, forbidden, full lips wearing a wine-colored lipstick. My sister-in-law’s lips became more insistent as they forced mine to part further, and then Ellen’s tongue slipped inside my mouth.

I wanted to pull away, to tell Ellen this wasn’t a good idea, but I couldn’t move. To my astonishment, I felt my own tongue seek Ellen’s, and she moaned slightly as our tongues twirled together in an erotic ballet. I was being flooded with sensations I’d forgotten; they felt delicious and I was powerless against them. Ellen was in ecstasy; She loved that I wasn’t pulling away, and she forced my mouth to open more as she let her tongue explore. She glided it over my teeth and gums and then back to her tongue. Our tongues were exploring each other like two longtime ravenous lovers. Finally, I pulled away, my face flushed, my feelings confused. I was feeling tightness deep in my belly. It was a feeling I didn’t recognise. Ellen was smiling at me.

“Are you going to have me thrown out? I’ll go… willingly… if that’s what you really want?” Ellen asked. She put her hand on my thigh and gave it a tender squeeze.

I was still trying to catch my breath. I looked at Ellen’s hand on my leg and felt like it was someone else’s thigh I was looking at.

“Ellen,” I said finally, catching her breath. “This can’t be how it’s going to be.”

“Going to be…” Ellen replied, her eyes on my lips. “Does this mean you’re going to give me a chance? I mean–I mean, is it going to be okay? I’m sorry I just–just kissed you… I couldn’t help myself. I just needed… I felt…” her voice trailed off helplessly.

“You can’t keep kissing on me,” I chuckled as I extracted myself.

“You didn’t like it?” Ellen asked, and I watched something else new cross her pretty complexion; a feeling of fear. She knew she had made a mistake and regretted her impulsiveness.

“No, I did like it. But we are not going to be like that… if I’m going to be your trainer? You’ll be my student. I’ll be your teacher. We are going to need to have a professional relationship.”

“You’re going to train me? I’m going to be your new intern?”

I nodded my head and Ellen pounced upon me once more. She wrapped her arms around me and, with the lesson remaining unlearned, she pressed her soft lips against my mouth. This time I instinctively opened it and Ellen pressed her tongue inside. My tongue met Ellen’s tentatively at first and then more aggressively as the kiss grew hotter and more passionate. I was lost in a swirl of sensations that were quite foreign to me. Memories flooded back to me; I loved the feel of Ellen’s soft mouth and tongue and her soft body pressing against my own after all these years. Almost in spite of myself my tongue pressed hard against Ellen’s and my hands grasped the willowy girl to me. As I felt the heat between Sophie’s eldest daughter’s legs press against my now straining manhood I came to my senses and once again pushed her away from me.

“Oh, God, Ellen, I’m so sorry! I don’t know what came over me!”

“Jeff, it’s okay. I loved it. I’m sorry you pulled away.”

“This can’t happen again,” I couldn’t even meet Ellen’s eyes.

“I completely understand. I just–it’s just–when I came here this morning–I was convinced–you would say no.” Ellen slumped back into the sofa overcome with emotion, her fingers going to her eyes, “you’ve made me–very happy. I don’t desreve–to be this happy. For you–to make me–this happy.”

I saw her eyes, they were glassy and a tear fell from her eye onto her cheek leaving a wet trail all the way down. The tiny tear drop crashed on her dry lips. The second drop hit her nose as she tilted her head and started crying heavily. I just wanted to hold her. Despite the pain and misery she had caused me I just wanted her tears to end. The heaviness inside my chest felt unbearable. Somewhere in my mind I knew I shouldn’t do anything stupid because it wasn’t worth it. I was married. And my wife and my lover both had babies on the way. But it just hurt so much knowing Ellen was here, in front of me, and my body felt like it weighed a ton. I wanted to just collapse, just let go of this as I almost broke down into a mess of emotions. I wanted some form of release…  Anything to ease the burning need inside me.

“Ellen, it’s going to be… okay,” I heard myself whisper. Comforting her as she comforted me during my anxiety attack.

She recognised my voice and turned her head. It was undeniable. Part of me missed her presence, missed her smell, missed her touch and missed hearing her call out my name in a way that only she could do.

“These–are–happy–tears,” she sobbed. “I know I nearly threw it all away… again… risking it all for… for a kiss.”

“I think I understand, I–”

“Please don’t,” she said softly, interrupting me.

I nodded my head and looked at her as she wiped her eyes. “You’re right, things could be better this time. Richard. You. Me. Your family… You’re worth one more chance. Everybody should get one shot at redemption.”

Ellen turned her head to look at me, smiled her cute crooked smile and reached out with her wet fingers, tracing the definitions of my sculpted muscles through my shirt. Tenderly, even lovingly, reminding herself of what we had… and what, all those years ago, I had given to her freely. What she had thrown away. I’d do anything for family and now, wasn’t Ellen a member of my family? My sister-in-law’s attentions were giving me that familiar response in my groin so I stood up and held out my hand, “Come, let’s tell Mr Hobbs the happy news and go and get something to eat. It’s already lunchtime.”

________

Mr Hobbs took the news very well. So well he told me to take Ellen out for lunch. It would at least get us out from under the gaze of Abigail. I only hoped she still saw me as a friend rather than a foe. I didn’t want to find myself in her bad books, she clearly had some sway with Mr Hobbs, whether he liked that or not. So we ended up walking into the city, not willing to risk driving and being seen. We found a little Chinese restaurant neither of us had tried before and she sat down as I held her chair. As I moved back to my own seat, I absentmindedly ran my hand down her arm causing her to look up and smile. We ordered drinks and just looked at each other for a short while, it was still awkward. Then we laughed. It had been a very weird day. 

Soon a waiter arrived to take our order and we went back to the awkward silence we had been enjoying before he turned up. I was having a debate with myself. I found her to be just as attractive and the way she was dressed, the kiss, the little touches had me horny and wanting to bend her over the table and fuck her right there in the restaurant. But this was Ellen! This was my nemesis. This is the woman I sacrificed everything to banish from my life and now I was having dinner with her like we were old friends. Old friends with benefits. I knew I had to change my mindset. I was a married man now. If I was going to work in close proximity with this woman then I needed to behave. The good side and the evil side would continue this debate throughout lunch. Eventually only one side could win.

We had a nice lunch. We spent the time eating and talking and laughing, occasionally touching hands, or feet. Every contact was noticed. It was like a little spark of electricity. Raising the tension. Meanwhile my internal battle continued. As she laughed, I could see her nipples jiggling against her blouse. For dessert, we shared a piece of cheese cake covered with strawberries. All in a all a wonderful meal.

Once the cheesecake was all gone and the bill settled, we decided to have a slow walk back to the office. As we left the restaurant my hand found hers. More sparks. I couldn’t fathom why we were now getting along so well. We were just totally at ease with each other. We continued to talk and laugh and smile and enjoy the journey. We walked from the main path to take a stroll through the park not far from the building. We stopped at a stall selling drinks and I bought us some iced teas. We then passed one of those photo booths and stepped in to get a series of pictures taken to memorialise the day.

Four pictures. The first picture was just a sort of standard picture, us cheek to cheek grinning at the camera. In the next picture I was giving her a peck on the cheek. Picture three she gave me a peck on the cheek. Then picture four…

Picture four changed everything. After her peck on the cheek, I turned to look at her. Something in her eyes said kiss me, so I did. I leaned forward bringing our lips closer together, so did she. Our lips met, my mouth opened, her mouth opened and our tongues me in the middle. I didn’t expect this. The whole lunch date had changed in a brief electric instant. The camera flashed, the little strip of pictures slid into the tray, but the kiss didn’t stop. I felt her hands on my shoulders then her arms around me. We moved closer together, our bodies molding into each other. Then, as if I had just come out of a dream, I pulled away from her. I saw my reflection in the mirror. I had this look; Lust, fear, and confusion all at the same time. This was much more than I had planned on doing, this date or any other date with her.

I had to stop. I had made a promise to myself and hard as it was, I was going to keep it. I brushed my fringe out of my eyes, to see her better. I gazed at her eyes, eyes which once looked upon him with love. She bit on her lower lip as I studied her, my heart not understanding whether that it should stop or explode as she ran a hand through her hair. We were so close she could feel my chest heaving, and yet I could still feel the gap, the insurmountable void that had torn us apart and had kept us separate for years. I turned away from her only to feel her hand slide through my hair and rest on my cheek, gently turning my face so I looked at her.

She knew why I had turned away, but it did little for my heart as it ached even more. I looked at her freckles, those which had drawn me to her at the beginning. She lowered her mouth to mine, all the time looking at my eyes. I tensed, despite expecting it, my hands clenching into fists. This time I had nowhere to turn to escape her gaze, so I closed my eyes. I had once dreamt of kissing her under the cloak of dark and the shimmer of the stars, but now it was all I could do to stop from pushing her away, here, with the doors to ‘Imagine This’ in front of us.

As our lips met, I laughed silently, bitterly at myself. She promised me so much. How easy was it for her to just step into the void that I worked so hard to put between us? I fought back these thoughts, determined to be a better man this time. There was a time I had longed for this, every date, every meeting, every glance, I dreamed about how her lips would feel, how she would breathe as she lay under me. All that was in my grasp; her kiss, her body, her promises of love and yet I felt a pain beyond none I had felt before. As I felt her lips on mine, the past came racing back, flooding me.

This was who she was. She couldn’t help herself and therefore, that explained why I felt my resolve instantly drain away. This was the power she always had over me. This would not be the way it was going to be and now I at least knew why; She would never let me forget her, how it used to be, constantly pushing, constantly teasing. To Ellen it was merely playfulness, but to me… it was more. I moved my lips away from hers and down to her neck, suddenly aware of how close she was.

Ellen slowly opened her eyes as I caressed her neck with my lips, and she looked at me. She bit down on her lower lip, perhaps just as disappointed and guilty of how she felt… for me? 

“Jeff, I need you to know… I see your pain. I saw it all back then, when it used to bring me pleasure. I don’t seek pleasure through your pain any more. Even as our relationship progressed it began eating away at me, day by day, of how I saw you suffer, of how you no longer smiled, no longer laughed. This… Here… Now… My second chance… being what you need me to be is the least I can do. I do want the old Jeff back, but more importantly I want to be friends with you again.”

Lifting her arms up, she wrapped them around me. I stopped, shocked at the feel of her arms around me and for a moment, it felt as if she loved me again. But it didn’t take long for me to realise, it was an empty gesture, simply to make me feel better. Like her eyes now, there was no love in it, and I fought back a tear.

“I’m sorry, Ellen. I did have feelings for you, but I guess I was a bit hasty in agreeing to go out with you for lunch. It was probably the joy of being confessed to, and I couldn’t decide properly. I guess we should work out how we are going to exist together, if we’re going to work together, and somehow keep this all a secret.”

She smiled at me, her hands caressing my face, showing understanding… showing compassion. Was this the Ellen I once knew? I once loved her like no other, every thought, every action, every smile involving her. I strived to be nonchalant about it, strived to be cool to her beauty. But I could not contain it and I allowed her to suffocate me. She’d pushed too hard, pushed too much. But now, when she could easily press her advantage… she wasn’t.

“I will do anything you ask of me, Jeff. Anything for my brother-in-law. I will do anything for family.”

And that was it. Words I had waited for, for three years, and she could speak them now? I couldn’t take it anymore; So what if she hurt me? So what if I loved her? Tears flowed from my eyes as I held her in my arms. Slowly at first, but I eventually sobbed loudly and uncontrollably, burying my head in her neck. Ellen was taken aback by my sudden emotional outburst, but she didn’t probe. She knew she had hurt me, she knew I still worried about her and cared for her, but she could not be with me. Not now. Not ever. Probably confused, she simply held me. She held me to her and I cried as she gently, lovingly drew her fingers through my hair. Consoling me as years worth of pain flowed out of me.

Amidst my tears, I felt her hand on me but this time, it was genuine and sincere, making me cry even harder. My heart ached so much I longed to tear it out but I knew she could say nothing to make me feel better. Slowly I rose, fighting back my tears. I held her hand gently and crossed my fingers with hers, like we used to do. With my other hand, I touched her cheek gently. Smiling through my tears, I simply said, “I do forgive you.”

“I know… and… I still love you.”

________

I was in an odd mood all afternoon. I set Ellen up at one of the work stations between Abigail’s desk and my office, where I could keep an eye on both of them, and spent the day setting up the course and preparing for Ellen’s induction. It kept me busy and away from the office gossip who was eager to hear any and every piece of information I had gleaned from our new colleague. I was thankful when the day ended. Mr Hobbs came down to reassure us both he would smooth things over with Richard first thing on Monday and Abigail made a point of being very helpful, submissive and clingy with me! It was as if she was already fighting an unseen war with the new office blonde, marking territory, declaring allegiance and claiming me. If anything, Mr Hobbs seemed to like this new dynamic, perhaps because it would keep Abigail occupied. Perhaps because it had shifted her sights from him to me. Or perhaps because he sensed Ellen Robinson could easily best the little Emo and was looking forward to having her brought down a peg or two.   

When I got home, I discovered Jessica had only just arrived ahead of me. Entering through the front door she ran and launched herself into my arms, giggling uncontrollably and showering me with kisses. I scooped her up and carried her through to the front room where Joseph and Sophie stood.

They looked terrified.

I put Jessica down onto the ground and she kissed me, with her back to her parents, not seeing the looks on their faces.

“Let’s go upstairs husband…” She whispered as her lips left mine.

“I’ll follow you up,” I replied playfully and she turned to see her parents, then she quickly turned back to me with a confused look on her face, “I’ll talk to them and I’ll be up in a minute. Go on?”

Jessica nodded, then turned and headed up the stairs, the bounce gone from her step. As soon as we heard her enter the loft I turned to Sophie and Joseph.

“Jeff–”

“Say nothing!” I barked, cutting off Sophie before she could start making excuses, “Say nothing to me. Say nothing to the twins. Do nothing! You had better continue as if she never existed or I’m moving out and I’m taking Rachel and Jessica with me.”

“But we–” Joseph began.

“You knew! You’ve known for weeks! We are all heading for disaster and there’s nothing I can do to prevent it. Someone is going to lose everything when all this comes out. Pray that it isn’t you!” I snarled, “It’s too late by the way, she’s already secured the internship. I’m going to be fucking training her! Every fucking day! You could have prevented this and you didn’t. Someone is going to pay the ultimate price for this and you both know it’s going to end up being me! Because it fucking always is!”

________

I stomped up the stairs. I was angry I had lost my temper with Sophie. I was angry I was right back where I started. I was angry because… I wasn’t in control. As I closed the apartment door behind me, I could hear the shower start up from beyond the bedroom door and decided to grab a beer and went to sit out on our sofa. After a few minutes, the sound of the cascading water stopped, but my brain was still trying to solve an impossible problem. Ellen. Ellen was back. Ellen was in my life. Ellen was… what the fuck was she? As I casually glanced over to the open bedroom door I saw Jessica came out from the master bath wearing only a towel.

I knew I shouldn’t be feeling so powerless and angry but the darkness within me was also back. Laughing. Mocking me for how weak I was. I had been absolutely useless when confronted with the woman who had caused me so much pain… so much damage. I had let her back into my life with only minimal protest. She had even kissed me. I had kissed her! I couldn’t help myself! Guilt surged through me, just like it used to and I realised how truly pathetic I had become.

I watched Jessica, unable to tear my eyes away as she unwrapped the towel, revealing her incredible body, slick with the moisture from the shower. Slowly, she began to rub herself, drying every inch of her body. Her red hair was piled on top of her head, as she started drying first her face and neck, then her arms. The towel slid across her skin as she wiped the droplets from her chest, then from around her breasts, lifting them slightly to dry underneath. Her flat stomach came next, then she had to arch her back as she maneuvered the towel to reach her toned shoulders and back. I watched in awe as her large nipples crinkled as the cool air swept over them.

Her hands guided the towel over her firm ass, then she lifted her right leg up, resting her foot on the edge of the bed, and leaned forward, her breasts falling gracefully as she ran the towel up and down her shapely thighs and calves. She exchanged legs, drying the other. I was transfixed, seeing my beautiful wife in all her glory before me, totally unaware of the show she was providing.

After she finished drying, she sat on the edge of the bed and crossed her legs. She reached up and undid the catch on the barrette holding her hair in place, letting her long, full ginger hair cascade down. Having freed it, she fluffed it, then stood and disappeared back into the bathroom. I waited for a few moments, feeling my frustrations build, hoping that the show would continue, but she did not reappear.

I was so incredibly turned on, I knew that I had to do something so I stood up and stepped into the bedroom as Jess re-emerged from the bathroom. She smiled nervously when she saw me and swayed past me on her way to the wardrobe. My eyes were glued to the way her body moved underneath the silk robe. She spoke to me over her shoulder, “What was that all about downstairs?”

“I caught your Mom and Dad in another deception. They should have come to me about something important… but they kept me in the dark. They messed up and were worried about how I’d react. I’m pissed off, Jess.”

“I can tell.” She walked me and held me in a loving embrace. “I’m here for you when you want to talk about it.” 

“I don’t want to talk about it.”

She held my face in her hands, “You don’t need to use words. You never did. You find a way to express what you’re feeling… in other ways.” Her robe had opened ever so slightly more, now molding itself around each of her breasts, and a thin opening running its entire length, showing off her stomach, as well as the sexy undies she had thrown on. I could see the way the inside of her thighs curved in at the top, making them incredibly shapely. “I’m here for my husband no matter what he needs.”

The little redhead stroked the sides of my face and I looked her straight in the eyes. She saw the pain in mine. “My life is unravelling, Jess. Things should be great. You’re pregnant. So is Rachel! I have everything I ever wanted. I even got another payrise today for agreeing to train… a new employee.”

“Congratulations, my love!” She placed a kiss on my forehead and then continued with her fingers upwards into my hair, massaging my scalp, attempting to ease my smouldering rage.

“I don’t want to be a teacher. I don’t want an intern! I’d rather not have the money! I just want to be here with you. I just need you!” I was almost yelling, trying to convince myself that my words were true… but how easily had I been tempted? How easily had I been persuaded? How easily did I relinquish control of my life… to Ellen? I closed my eyes and slowly counted to ten, willing the rage to subside. How did it get to this point? It was all because I was a terrible husband and a pathetic excuse for a man.

“You’re a better teacher than you realise… you’ve taught me how to be a better woman from the first moment we met. You’ll be amaz–”

“I destroy everything! I’ll destroy you! I can’t stop myself!” I yelled in her face.

“You’re not alone. Never again. My love goes with you. You have my blessing. Don’t worry about me. I will look after myself if you look after yourself and your needs,” she said calmly, trying to console me as the cold darkness within me threatened to devour my soul.

My eyes roamed up and down her legs, and she watched me take them all in. “But all I feel is anger and self-loathing. I’m not good enough… I should be better than this. I shouldn’t be this upset with your parents. People lie all the time. I’m the worst offender! Why can’t I ever just get lucky? Why can’t the world just leave me be!”

“Oh baby, what happened to you today?”

Then I felt it again, racing through my blood like a fever. It was a feeling of rage, or carnal lust and anger so strong it almost choked me. The need to lash out was overwhelming, irresistable. It had been a long frustrating day. I just wanted it to stop. Something inside of me snapped. It seemed the final straw in a week from hell. I shrugged out of my jacket, threw my shoes across the room, and went crashing into the bathroom. I flung the door open so hard it hit the wall behind it.

Jessica’s gaze followed me, “What’s wrong? What have my parents done now? What can I do to help, Jeff?”

I had heard about being angry and seeing red, but never felt it until now. A primal urge to throttle her burst in my head, and I knew she could see it in my eyes. As we stared at each other, I could feel something happening between us. Something frightening, urgent, something so raw there was no name for it. She nodded her head, as if she understood what was happening as my hands curled into fists at my sides, and she whispered, “It’s okay. Just do it.”

Her challenging words were like fire on a flame. All the frustration and anger of the past few weeks seemed to bubble up from deep inside me, and I had no choice but to respond. I crossed the room, a low growl in my throat, and tried to slap her. Her reflexes were quick and she was always so desceptively strong; her agile hand gripped my wrist before it reached her face, and with her eyes blazing into mine, she said just one word, “Again.”

I was past feeling anything but blind anger. I struggled to get my wrist free, trying to peel her fingers off me. Trying to push me away she scratched me with her long nails, and it seemed to push me over the edge. With a fierce sound I grabbed her other hand and pushed her back into the bedroom, shoving her down onto the bed, her robe open, exposing her flesh. “Don’t tempt me Jessica, not now,” I said quietly. “Don’t do this,” I growled.

“I remember… this is sometimes what you need,” she replied, her chest rising and falling rapidly as she pulled herself back up to her feet. “It’s okay…”

I was shaking uncontrollably so I sat down on the bed, and quickly gripped her wrist again, jerking her down across my lap. The breath rushed out of her as she landed on my firm thighs. I was too shocked by my own actions to say anything. But I felt something, a feeling I hadn’t experienced in such a long time. It was a kind of wild excitement shimmering under the anger. Jessica struggled briefly, and I gripped her hair with my hand and pushed my upper body down. Putting my arm like a steel band across my lower back, I held her against me. I could feel the anger building again as she struggled harder. She slowly bent over my lap, her hands positioned in front of her and her long legs were stretched out straight to my right side.

Her skimpy white lacy panties rode up between her cheeks, as she stretched over my lap. I took my thumbs and grasped the inside waistband and slowly and deliberately pulled them down over her full hips, making her rise as they passed over her bottom. Slowly they descended, inside out, down to her knee hollows. “You don’t deserve this,” I whispered to her.

“But I know this is what you need,” she replied, “A woman must satisfy her man’s needs. You need this…  and I want it. So do it,” she growled.

I slowly and deliberately patted her bottom with my hand, first one cheek then the other. She started to fidget nervously on my lap, as if she wanted me to get the punishment finished. I decided to oblige her and using my wrist snapped my flat hand back across her right cheek. It left a red mark on her already blushing red backside. Again I lifted my hand and SMACK on the identical spot as the first spank. Once again I spanked her on the same spot. Three terrific spanks on her right check. Jessica started to kick her legs up and down and I could hear her trying to stifle a cry.

I then repeated the performance on the left cheek and then she did cry. Her head was bobbing up and down and her legs were kicking in unison. I held her down onto me and this seemed to slow her down, but her bare cheeks continued to twitch. I then started to spank her in earnest up one side of her bottom and down the other. Once her backside was a vivid red I started concentrating on the creases between her backside and legs. She laid still all of the fight out of her, accepting her punishment for my crime.

“Keep going,” Jessica whined, “don’t stop!”

The next blow, when it struck, startled her, and she yelped. My hand had come down sharply on her bottom, and I felt the impact reverberate up my arm. CRACK, another whack on the other cheek. I momentarily stared at my red palm prints imprinted on her cheeks, then began to spank her bare bottom over and over: WHACK! WHACK! WHACK!

Her skin felt like it was on fire. By this time my wife was sobbing and trying to catch her breath. I continued to spank her until she started to hiccup from her crying. 

Suddenly I stopped, and dumped her onto the floor. She pushed her hair out of my face, and glared up at me. “Had enough?” I asked.

I could see how flushed her face was, and her heart was thundering in my chest. She wanted something, but couldn’t find the words to describe it. So she shook her head.

My reaction was as surprising to me as it was electrifying. Mesmerized by the look on her face, I pulled her to her feet and the expensive robe slid to the floor unnoticed. Standing there, naked, me still completely dressed, stirred something in her. I could see her body bracing for something, preparing. She slowly started to unbutton my shirt, removing it, then my pants and shorts. My cock was rigid, throbbing, almost purple.

With my hands combing through her hair and caressing her face. Our mouths slowly, tantalizingly, moved towards one another, finally meeting, gently, softly. Taking my time, I slipped my tongue out, working its tip over her lips, before parting them, entering her mouth, to be hungrily met by her tongue. Her hands roamed my back, squeezing my butt, kneading my neck. I moved closer to her, my hands threading through her flame coloured hair, and I kissed her. It was a kiss like nothing we had ever shared. My teeth scraped her lips, and I felt them cut into her. My mouth was ferocious, possessing hers with a need so deep I could feel it passing between us. 

My mouth worked its way down across her chest, licking the tops of her breasts. I worked one hand around so I could begin to suck and lick on her nipple. It was large and pink. I rubbed it with my lips, before gently probing it with my tongue. She breathed in deeply as goosebumps appeared all over her body. “I am here for you. Nothing you can ever do will scare me. When I said I was yours… I meant it.” Her hand went to the back of my head, holding my mouth against her breast.

As I rolled my tongue around her hard nipple, then moved from one breast to the other, my hands sliding across the smooth skin of her toned back. Jessica moaned, then pulled my head up, her mouth hungrily, forcefully devouring mine. Her hands slid down my back, squeezing my ass. I trailed my tongue down her blooded lips, across the line of her jaw, then onto her neck. She whimpered, her hands stilled, as she stood there, feeling my lips and tongue on the small indentation where her neck met her shoulders. “Let’s go to bed.”

She bent to pick up her robe, then swayed towards our marital bed. She knew I was watching her walk, and was exulting in it. I came up behind her and began to nuzzle her neck. She reached back with her hand running it through my hair, her ass grinding into my insistent manhood. She moved her hips back and forth, causing my erection to stiffen further, begging for release. I ran my hands down her breasts, across her flat, firm stomach, lower across her abdomen. My fingers found the sculpted V of pubic hair, rubbing lower to where the moisture started. She lifted her one leg onto the bed, making room for my hand. I slid it between her thighs, gently parting her lower lips, softly stroking along them, making tiny circles around her clitoris.

She ground her hips back into my pelvis, soft moans emanating rhythmically from her throat. Bending my knees slightly to make up for our height difference, I maneuvered my rod between her thighs, sliding it back and forth along her wetness. I worked my mouth up the muscle in the back of her neck, until my lips were kissing the soft skin behind her ear. I whispered, “You make my loins ache, Jessica.”

“I know. And that’s why… Whatever happens, I know you’ll always become this… when you come back to me; that’s what I want, Jeff. I don’t know what my parents have or haven’t done but it doesn’t matter. We are a team. You are my man, you do what you need to do… then come home and take it all out on me.”

I went to place a hand on her shoulder but knew that it wasn’t necessary; she slowly slid down to her knees in front of me. She whimpered quietly and rubbed her thighs together, the spanking leaving a void in her that she wanted filled. “I will always come to you,” I replied to her silent protests, moving my hands to her hair. “But you don’t deserve my… frustrations…”

“Maybe I like it better this way?” She encouraged, as she relaxed into my head massage, closing her eyes as I rubbed my thumbs on the top of her head and gently persuading her to lean forward. 

She opened her eyes after a moment and glanced to the side of my raging erection, whimpering and shivering as I put more pressure on her head, her cheek practically pressing against it, one hand moving to press against my thigh gently. Everything about her screamed she wanted this – hell, she did want this? Was this who I was now? I gave control of my life back to Ellen but here I was becoming the dominant man my wife needed, being dominant to her submissiveness. I took one hand to my cock and slowly slid it up down her cheek, my other keeping her head where it was. “I want this, Jeff,” she said simply, moving it from her check across her closed lips and letting it sit there as it pushed on the flesh of her lips ever so slightly.

She slowly opened her mouth, trembling and closing her eyes again as her lips parted, her jaw falling so that her mouth opened a few inches in front of me, her free hand moving to sit like the other one on my thigh, gently pressing against it. It made her twist her hips again, another sensation running across her body. With that, I dragged the tip of my cock around her parted lips for a second before easing it into her mouth, pushing past her lips, her teeth, feeling her tongue. I continued to press in, slowly, moaning as I did so, one hand on my cock and one hand on her head. “Jessica?” I moaned, now pumping extremely slowly in and out of her mouth.

She closed her lips around my cock without questioning and with no hesitation. I was overcome by her willingness to want to please me. She pressed her tongue up against the bottom of my shaft, her lips trembling around my width and her eyes closing again as I started to thrust in and out of her mouth. My breath became shorter and I didn’t say a word, only groaning as her tongue gripped the bottom of my cock. The pleasure was great; I wasn’t moving very far at first, not wanting to have her gag just yet, but I started to push in deeper with faster thrusts. I could feel the warmth from her mouth and tightened my fingers again, digging into her head, before one of the thrusts finally gave me what I wanted; her throat.

Her throat tightened up as she felt my thrusts start to move deeper; when I finally reached that curve that separated her throat from her mouth she gagged hard, pressed her hands against my thighs and looked up at me, a tear rolling freely down her face now. Another gag seizing her as I pressed ruthlessly past the opening into her throat, a forced swallow easing it down a little more before another gag tried to press it back out, my grip on her much too tight to give her anywhere to go, her body convulsing with no other recourse and little gurgling noises escaping her as she tried to breath past my cock.

I curled my toes as the noises she made reached my ears. I would have cum right then, years ago, but now I was more experienced with it; she wouldn’t get off that easy. On the fourth time I entered her throat, I felt her attempting to breathe, and I slowly slid it out, dragging it back along her tongue, resting the tip of it on her chin. “Jess…?” I cooed, letting her breathe. 

“Keep going. Take out all your frustrations. Let me make you… better,” she panted, my cock pressing against her lips again, breathing furiously to try and make up for having to unexpectedly hold her breath for a little while. She wanted me to abuse her throat. “Do what you need to do…”

I sighed deeply and stroked her hair again, letting her breathe. I let go of her head with my right hand and grabbed the hand that was thumping on my thigh, and I wrapped her fingers with hers. “I’m not the man you think I am,” I said softly, letting her spit and my pre-cum drip and coat her chin and drip down onto her chest. “I’m corrupt… broken…” I whispered horsely, tilting her head back so her jaw would limply fall open. “I’m not worthy of you…” I trailed off.

She slapped me. The suddenness of her action startled me, the sting burned my cheek as I stared down at her incredulously as she stood herself up. “Never, ever, say you’re not worthy! I choose you now. I will choose you each and every time. No matter who you are! No matter what you do! I’m your wife. I’ll tell you when you’re not worthy, Jeff, and right now… you are all I want… all I need. Fuck my brains out. Fuck me to death if you must. Let me show you how much you mean to me and FUCK ME!”

The pain of her words and the heat of her slap brought my fury to the surface. My hands finally let go of her head and I placed them beneath her thighs and I lifted her up and placed her bare ass on the edge of the bed. I pushed her thighs apart and leaned my body close into hers, kissing her in between her gasping breaths. It was messy, and her mouth was still incredibly wet, but I savoured her taste on my tongue. I bit her lower lip and crunched down, just breaking the skin and drawing the slightest amount of blood, before suckling on it and returning back to a deep kiss. She didn’t even recoil; I knew she wanted the pain as much as I did, and she was glad for it. It distracted her from the throbbing in her throat and brought her mind to my lips on hers. After a minute of this, I moved my head down to her right breast, placing my mouth around her nipple and moving my rough tongue around her little nub; one hand went to tweak her other breast, pulling, pinching, rolling it between my thumb. I finally bit down on her nipple as well, rolling it between my teeth, pulling it away from her body, before letting go and repeating the same process on her other breast. I could feel them hardening in my fingers and mouth, and groaned as I felt her body respond. Her great, unspoken compliment spurred me on and before long I started my long trail down, the bottom of my tongue going straight from her breast, past her tummy, and onto her pussy, where it stayed there; I stopped there, closing my eyes, my tongue simply resting on her lips.

“Oh, Jeff…” she mewed, “It’s me… who doesn’t… deserve you…” Hearing her respond to my actions encouraged me; I brought my tongue back into her labia and ran it up and down them both, before pushing through her inner lips, repeating the action, before pausing again and taking a deep breath through my nose. I moved a hand around her back and slowly massaged the small of her back, trailing lower and lower until I was soon feeling her glowing ass cheeks, searching around her hole. I pushed my head in and started eating her out, noting how slick her walls already were, my nose pressing against the top of her pussy; I shook my head and kept maneuvering my tongue in broad strokes, covering as much of her vulva as possible with my body.

She gritted her teeth and gasped intensely, sighing out the same breath and sucking on her lip still, her eyes closed and her body trembling. Her toes curled as my nose pressed into her, her back arching without her input on the issue, actually starting to get lost in the sensation for a moment before slapping herself back down, trying not to make a noise. She moaned regardless, not having the willpower to hold it back anymore. As she moaned, I pressed my middle finger into her asshole, not bothering to ease it in; I felt her muscles clench closed against my finger and started rolling it from side to side instead of pushing in deeper. She gasped and her abs tensed, her body scrunched somewhat before suddenly snapping in reverse, gasping as my finger slipped into her ass, her back arching intensely as my finger slipped into her. As she did so, I moved my head slightly up and started to lap at her clit, rolling my tongue on it and covering it fully. After a few seconds I brought my lips closed around it and suckled on it, licking it as it was in my mouth, giving it my full attention as I started to move my middle finger in her ass in and out. I brought my other hand to her pussy lips and started making circles with my thumb, now giving her attention with both my hands.

“O-ohhhh…” she sighed, taking shallow little breaths, her hand on my head moving to intertwine her fingers with my hair, biting her lip before gasping, having forgotten that they’d been bitten moments before.

I shivered as one of her hands slipped into my hair; she was loving this. I redoubled my efforts on her, determined to make her cum at least once before I even had my chance to fuck her. My middle finger in her ass was joined by an index finger, pushing against the clenched tight walls and pumping in and out with the same rhythm. I even started humming low, letting the vibrations from my hum reverb through my mouth and tongue and hit her pussy. My finger penetrating her vagina moved faster and faster, alternating between pumping into her ass and her pussy like a piston. I found myself raising my body unconsciously before lowering it back again so I wouldn’t break contact with her. 

As I slipped more fingers into her she felt her body start to react more and more intensely, her hips starting to buck lightly against my mouth and my hands, her hand on my head pushing me firmly down into her, “O-oh my god…” she whispered almost inaudibly.

I felt my head being pushed between her thighs, I felt her hips bucking with my rhythm, and that spurred me on even more. I moved another finger in her, making it two on both sides plus my tongue and lips on her cunt. I looked up, my eyes gazing at hers, her eyes closed, and as she started to react, I finally stopped, my fingers lingering inside her body, my tongue parted from her clit. “Do you want to cum?” I asked in a low voice, my tongue darting out and barely grazing her skin just to emphasize the point.

She gasped one more time, panting and shivering when my tongue grazed her clit for punctuation, sitting there for a moment and not saying anything, too embarrassed to answer immediately, though after a moment she licks her lips and nods. Her hips gyrated just slightly on my fingers, using them to press her just that much closer to orgasm, though without my tongue it wasn’t nearly enough to push her over the edge.

I let out a hot breath between her thighs and dived right in immediately, flat out assaulting her with an optimism I hadn’t used before, sliding up and down with my tongue rolled into a u-shape, my fingers in her ass and pussy going in and out faster than they had done before. There was a sense of power to my motions, shifting her hips back and forth just from the strength of my thrusts. Her legs pointed out straight to either side of me, her head falling back and her arm giving out, laying back on my bed, her head falling back over the edge, her hair falling down onto the floor. Her back arched up intensely, her shoulder-blades and ass being the only parts of her making contact with the bed before her entire body tensed and she moaned out, “I-I’m g-g…”

Her breath held as she was flooded with pleasure, her body quivering and her hand clenching on my head, pushing me in a little harder, an urgent impactful breath escaping her only to be sucked right back in, “F-fuck…” she whispered to herself.

As she came in my hands and mouth I continued to work her from both ends, pushing her even farther over the edge; I felt exhilarated and powerful by making her orgasm right there, and I lapped up any semblance of wetness around her pussy and thighs. When I finally removed all four fingers I brought one hand to hers and gently went to pry her fingers out of my hair. While I was still waiting for her to let go, I peppered her lips and inner thighs with kisses, teasing her in her post-orgasmic state. “Are you sure you want… this version of me?” I asked, giving another kiss.

She let go of my hair, cringing a little as she came down from the pleasure, shivering and twitching somewhat every third or fourth time I kissed her lips. She worked to regain her breath, gulping and sighing out hotly, bringing her hands up to hide her breasts and letting one leg fall for the most part, the other staying up to keep from seeming like she was trying to push me away. 

“I want every version of you,” she panted, “Now you need to fuck the shit out of me!”

I stood up and grabbed her arms, pinning them to the bed. I loomed over her, my cock sliding up her lips before resting atop her, sliding over the outside of her pussy. I bent down to give a single strong lick to each nipple before moving up to her face and kissing her again, gliding my tongue into her mouth, letting her taste herself. After a minute of roughly kissing her against the bed, still grinding my hips to tease both of us with my cock gliding up and down her lips, I pulled my head back. “How do you taste?” I asked, letting her saliva and wetness drop from my lips to my chin and down onto her for a second time.

“I… I-I taste sweet…” she offered quietly, still breathing hard, kicking lightly a couple times as I lifted up her legs in my arms, her eyes opening to look up at me before squeezing shut again, gulping and trembling in my grasp, waiting as I moved her body.

“You are sweet,” I replied softly, ignoring the kicks against my body. “I’m sorry to have to ruin that,” I said. With little warning, I grunted and lowered myself with my knees, scooping her up with both arms under her legs and ass. Her legs wrapped around my shoulders at the top, knees touching my neck; my left arm supported her right leg and gripped her ass strongly, my right arm supporting her back and my hand around the nape of her neck. I lifted her by pushing up with my knees and took a steady step back, holding her entire body in the air, her legs dangling behind my back. I slowly ground my hips by hers until my cock glided into position at the entrance of her pussy, and leaned forward slightly. I sat there for a second, making sure she wouldn’t slip from my grasp, and then slowly teased my head inside of her.

She moaned, then reached up and caressed my face, still creased in anger. I teased her entrance and let my heavy balls rest against her slit, feeling my length throbbing lurch with need. My eyes found hers and I kissed her, gently, lovingly. “Oh,” she breathed. Leaning back, she rested her hands on the mattress. This allowed me to penetrate deeply. I thrust inside her, her hips gyrating in time with mine. Her ginger hair looked wild, and her breathing ragged. “I have wanted this for so long.” She panted out.

Watching her face flush pink and red, hearing her gasp, watching those eyes close again, it all motivated me more and enthused me to finally penetrate her fully. I was in full control of her body at this point and I relaxed my arm muscles, letting her thighs and ass fall into my body, giving me maximum depth into her pussy. There was no space between the two of us, her legs nearly straight up against my chest, as I buried my entire length inside her and paused. She was incredibly tight; I couldn’t go too fast at first, as she gripped my cock so tightly that I felt it would be wrong to go any faster, despite the circumstances. She shivered and let out a huff of breath as I pressed to the hilt into her, whining out intensely and arching her back somewhat, again incapable of ignoring the pleasure she got from feeling me pressed against her lips, my balls just under her pussy brushing against the skin there, her walls clenched down tightly around me as I started to thrust slowly, her back bending a little more as I did and her eyes opening to look up into my for just a moment. When pulling out, I looked down to see her skin peeling away from my cock, gripping with natural tension. Back in, out, in; starting a rhythm that was slowly building up as my cock grew used to the sensation of her incredibly soft, wet, and textured vaginal walls. 

As I fucked her into the mattress Jessica started to match her breathing to my rhythm, going faster and more shallow the faster I got, her arms still held up to hide her breasts again. She was at least grateful that I’d not immediately thrown myself at her without any abandon at all, and the more I pressed against her the less she remembered the situation; only a vague notion of quiet remained in her mind as she felt me start to lift her and she felt herself moving backwards. I saw the rush of pleasure from inside of her, a warm pressure that moved deeper in her body every other second, strengthening with every thrust.

As she continued to react to my fuck and cooperate with me, I felt another rush of strength and finished lifted her up onto the pillows, raising her hips for a better angle for our intercourse. Soon our rutting was pushing the headboard against the wall, pounding out the rhythm of our sex to the occupants of the house below. I was losing control, the anger, the fear, the frustration all blending into one. I pushed myself into her even deeper, pushing my body against hers, her arms against both our chests. She whimpered at the deep penetration but felt the pain blend in with every bit of ecstasy bubbling up inside of her. I looked down into her green eyes and felt the tiniest tinge of regret at the sound of her and the bedframe hitting the wall, before that was wiped from my mind as I briefly slowed my thrusting.

“There… that’s better… isn’t it?” She gasped, moving her arms around my shoulders and gripping tight behind them.

I slowly pulled out of her again. “Because I feel like… I’m in control,” I answered in her ear, sliding my hand back up from her tummy, her chest, and up to her neck. She breathed in sharp as I felt the entire impossible situation consume me completely. Lost to my basic carnal needs. Caught up in the moment. Experiencing something I hadn’t felt since…

…since Ellen. That thought infuriated and enlightened me at the same time. With my rage burning I felt my penis swell inside my wife’s needy vagina. She was willing to submit herself to this? For  me? I saw her expression change when she saw the look in my eyes as I pressed my forehead onto hers, touching noses, giving her the answer she needed; she could see past the lust and control and saw a sweet look of concern as my fingers started to move just under her jaw. In anticipation of what was to come she parted her lips and took a slow, meaningful breath… and then just like that my thumb and index and middle fingers clamped down on either side of her throat, and just like that I impaled her again, causing her to gasp against my hand.

She breathed out strongly, her jaw limp and her lips hanging open as she felt her body rock up and down, undulating with every thrust inside of her. Every movement with that hand on her throat was like lightning, sending a jolt from her pussy to her scalp and right back down to her toes. A blanket of fuzziness washed over us both, spreading the pleasure to every end of our bodies, before my fingers eased up and she heard her heart pumping blood back into her head.

She panted furiously, gasping out hotly every few seconds, not knowing how to handle the feeling, the pounding of her pussy, her ass slamming against the pillows with every thrust, having never done that kind of thing before. She moaned, partially in pain and partially in pleasure, panting out a few times as she felt my cock start to get rock solid inside of her, instead wishing for those fingers to close again.

I was now hard enough to rip her in two but I still managed to get a burst of adrenaline from the sensation of knowing she had enjoyed my force; again, I closed my fingers down on either side of her neck and enjoyed the breath of hot air against my face as she gasped. Knowing she was near, I kissed her open lips and suddenly stopped, my cock withdrawn almost entirely from her. The squeal from her throat almost made me fail and push back in, but I held; instead, I waited for her to open her eyes again.

“Is this… what you want?”

“M-mhm,” she panted hotly, her rear red from being slammed repeatedly, shifting up and down, moaning, shivering and tilting her head back, her mouth hanging somewhat open as I choked her.

My fingers lessened and she gasped in again, taking three deep breaths before weakly beating her heels against my back and nodding. “Fuck–me!”

“Jessica!” I gasped in anguish. Her submission thrilling and chilling me in equal measure. It shouldn’t be like this. It couldn’t be like this! Ellen couldn’t change me back into this vile creature! But I was too far gone and I watched, helplessly, as my own hand began closing for a third time around the little redheads delicate neck while ramming my cock back into her; I bounced her up and down while pounding away, bringing her so far up that I would nearly pop out, slamming her against my body and making me rock backwards and forwards. She was as much a fuck-toy as I was a fucking machine, being pushed up and down to match my assault on her walls, her body on fire from the abuse I had given it… and her life giving oxygen being deleted rapidly, her ass stinging from the spanking, her head cloudy and orgasmic and moaning loud and everything clenching up again and again and again.

Passion is a funny concept. It’s some crazy energy. And it doesn’t always like to be controlled. As our bodies tangled and writhed, I felt my anger claiming me. My body responded and I became more forceful in my sex. My pace quickened, I held her down. She responded with an increase in her own passion and seemed to enjoy it. And that pissed me off.

I began to crack. My body started slamming hers. My moans slowly became a word: fuck, fuck Fuck, Fuck, FUCK, FUCK, FUCK!, FUCK!

“Yeah, fuck, fuck…”, she uttered between thrusts. She had no idea she was setting fire to a dry forest. Neither did I. I snapped.

“FUCK YOU!”, I yelled. My hands turned to steel clamps around her arms, the full weight of my body now forcefully holding her down. My cock was that prototypical machine piston, driving hard, fast and deep into her. I might have been hurting her at that point, but I knew she could take it and I didn’t care. A deafening avalanche of words flew from my throat. I called her every name in the book and maybe some others too. One of my hands reached up the back of her head and grabbed a handful of her hair.

Her eyes went wide. She’d experienced me being forceful before, but nothing like this. She was trapped. Fear overtook her and she began struggling. Of course, that just fueled the inferno. I wasn’t a big guy, but I was fairly strong. In the midst of everything I began using her body, not just gravity, as my anchor. I was pulling her up to me as much as I was thrusting down into her. My cock was driving hard inside her. I knew she was hurting. Still I yelled obscenities. She stopped struggling, now trying to meet my thrusts. She closed her eyes.

I saw tears. And it stopped me cold.

I felt like a monster.

I pulled away from her. She went fetal, curling up on her side, weeping. I breathed for a moment. “I’m… sorry!”, I whimpered pathetically.

A moment passed. She wiped her tears.

“Don’t be,” she breathed. “Keep going”,

What? What is this? Passion? Guilt? Mind-fucking? “What? Are you serious?”

“Yes”, she said more clearly, “Keep going.”

My anger flashed back full-force. She was letting me punish her because she knew she deserved it. She knew what was happening. She knew where things were going. The realisations hit me like runaway freight trains, each collision adding energy to my anger.

In an instant I was on her. One hand grabbed her knee and forced her legs apart. The other reached up and closed a fist on her messed up ginger hair. I pulled her head back, stretching her neck. My rock hard cock plunged into her body. And if what had come before seemed forceful, I was out to set a new bar. She cried. I knew it hurt. She wanted it and that drove me mad.

“Choke… me”, she coughed out between crushing thrusts. And my hands were at her throat.

I reared back, wrapping both hands around her neck, holding myself up on my arms, still fucking her body like a high-speed pile driver. And I squeezed. I squeezed hard. My knuckles and fingertips went white as the blood was forced out by the pressure. Her eyes went wide, first with surprise, then with fear. I was no longer in control. I let it all go. All of the love, all of the passion, all of the happiness I’d felt with her, all of the anticipation, all of the fantasy of having a life together. It all went.

I anchored on her neck, pulling and pushing my body from that delicate, fragile point. Her eyes bugged, her tongue shot out and she tried to speak, to cry out. She started fighting hard to get away. Her arms weren’t even a distraction to me; may as well have been strings lashing at me.

“I’m an abomination,” I growled. I tightened my grip on her neck. I pounded harder. Her eyes fluttered and I could tell she was losing consciousness. Her arms dropped away. The freakiest part was that I didn’t care. I stared into her darkening green eyes. And I told her that I had loved her.

That sent her over the top. All of a sudden, I could feel Jessica’s entire body begin to quiver. Softly at first, then with increasing fervour, the tremors spread through her. I released her throat as her muscles tensed, and finally she threw her head back and let out a powerful, lengthy scream as her orgasm washed over her. Feeling her muscles contract around my cock sent my own will power out the window.

She trembled against the bed. Peaking as I readied to empty myself into her, the shocks penetrating her body just adding onto the obscene pleasure rocking her. She still didn’t return my kisses but she blinked her eyes weakly, instead, moaning quietly to my thrusts. I watched my cock going in and out of her. Her lips hugging it tightly. Careful not to put my full weight on her, I slid a hand up the front of her thigh, between her legs, searching for her clitoris. Finding it, she whimpered, “Ooooh.” And her rhythm began to pick up immediately. We rocked back and forth for what seemed like hours. I couldn’t believe this beautiful creature was giving herself to me… just to satisfy my dark passion and her sexual needs.

Slowing my thrusts down enough, making them as long and deep as possible, grunting with each one, and my body wrested control of me. My cock had apparently had enough and suddenly I felt my abdomen tighten, my balls clench up, and then I was shooting my load, spurt after spurt after spurt deep inside her. I grunted loudly with each contraction, my entire body jerking.

As Jessica’s climax reached its crèscheno I put my hands back around her straining neck, restricting her oxygen intake and prolonging her climax. I continued to spray my cum inside her, an eruption from my cock with each of my final seven thrusts. With a final deep thrust, I poured the rest of my seed into her, my rod throbbing in time to her body’s tremors. Jessica shivered at the end, almost like she was spasming in the final moments of her life, experiencing her ‘petite mort’, her entire body wanting to twitch as every nerve was as sensitive as lightning, her arms going limp against my neck as she felt my cum seep through her, moving deeper as well as around my cock. She slowed her breathing until she was taking deep breaths, her face redder than ever. My hands remained fast about her throat and her orgasm seemed to go on forever.

I finally stopped and lay there, poised above her, her small boobs rising and falling rapidly, her flesh red, almost blue, from a lack of oxygen. She relaxed beneath me, pinned by my own twitching member, still sheathed inside her quivering snatch. I relaxed with her, my fingers slowly easing up on her throat. I kissed her again, softly, almost tenderly, running my tongue over her lips, and pulled back. “I’m so sorry.”

I was then aware of the space. Her body was nearly limp. Her legs splayed wide. Her eyes were three-quarters closed; her mouth open a little, slightly askew. I felt cum dribble a little inside her from my still-hard cock. Her face was very flush. My hands loosened their grip. I felt the blood rush back into my fingers; it was warm. I slowly backed off of her body, letting my cock slide from within her, slowly. I sat back on my knees, watching her. I knew she was alive, I just didn’t know how much.

Slowly her eyes opened a bit more, her pupils focusing haphazardly on me. She licked her lips and closed her mouth. Her face began returning to a more normal shade. I saw my cum drip from her opening onto the bed sheet. She breathed.

“Don’t ever apologise for giving me what I asked for,” Jessica breathed. “Besides, I think we both needed that.”

“Yeah,” I barely whispered back.

I got up and made for the bathroom to wash off. I wanted to wash off the sweat, the cum, her sweat, the emotions, the anger, the love, my thoughts of Ellen. I wanted to scrub the blonde’s influence off me.

When I was done, I went back into the bedroom. She was still there, curled up on her side, staring at me. I sat down on the bed next to her; put a hand on her thigh. She was cold. I may have been a monster, but I wasn’t an asshole.

“Are you okay?” I asked in horror. She slowly nodded, still staring at me, “I’m sorry for… everything.”

She put her hand to my face, lovingly, soothingly. “No, it’s okay. I’m sorry. That was the most incredible sex of my life. I’m only sorry you had to have a bad day in order to find that… inside you… and then share it with me.” 

Her green eyes sparkled and her lips formed into her trademark megawatt smile and in that brief moment I saw her alive again, and I was just as in love with her as I ever had been. If not more.

I slipped into the bed beside her, then gently gathered her up in my arms, kissing her deeply. Breaking the kiss, I delicately moved her hair from her face. She smiled up at me, “I am your woman, and a woman must do all that she can for her man. Especially when he’s had a bad day. I know when you feel like you’re on the edge… and I know what you need… because I need it too. Welcome home, husband.”

We lay together, facing the ceiling, hand in hand, both still lost in pleasure, both coming to terms with what we had just done, both of us utterly spent. Eventually my wife wrapped her arms around me and rolled so that we were side by side, staring into each other’s eyes. She sighed as I stroked her hair, then I laid my head against her chest and lost myself in the sound of her heartbeat. As her eyelashes fluttered she smiled. The darkness that had been controlling me was gone, replaced by love and devotion. Jessica and I would have the whole of our lives ahead of us. 

I felt my own exhaustion finally claim me and I fell asleep in her arms, secure in the knowledge that I was indeed finally home.

________

I woke up to darkness. There are some things that a man can’t escape during a full moon. Even though I knew it was a full moon that night, I couldn’t see it through the thick flannel blanket of moisture-laden clouds. Watching pensively out the window, the rain looked like strings of tinsel in the dark night of Christmas. It was cold and wet, and I was miserable, aching for something I couldn’t define and couldn’t remember, but could not forget, as if my very spirit called out for something, a wordless plea. The bed was empty, I hadn’t eaten, maybe Jessica was preparing a meal? But something just felt… off… and as I tried to remember, thoughts of Ellen emerged from my fogged memory. I closed my eyes, willing myself back to sleep, troubled by persistent longings that had no name, and more importantly, no tangible reason.

Whether it was something else or the sound of the bedroom door as it opened that woke me up, I’d never know, but I would never forget the persistent sound of the water dripping upon the hardwood of the floors, coming closer to me in the bedroom. The windows opened, blowing the curtains as rain lashed through the screens. Later, I wouldn’t be able to recall the sound, and I wasn’t aware of having woken up, yet I knew I couldn’t be asleep. The gauze of the curtains at the windows lay lifeless, but a thick mist was taking form in the room, solidifying, emerging in the shape of a woman. Her long hair moved in wisps, like the mist, like a shroud, and she moved towards me silently, stealthily.

The curtains’ movement seemed to seek to deceive me, and my awareness of her gathered like the diaphanous fabric that covered her body. The more I strained to see her, the more the mist drew around her veil of vagueness; and as I let go, the clearer she became. Like the mist itself, she was more than I could comprehend. I knew that the fire in the cold blue vastness of her eyes was real; their intent held a darkness, yet pleasure and an invitation. She looked to the bedroom door, and it slowly swung closed, sealing us in together. Then she briefly glanced at the windows, and the wind calmed, yet the atmosphere remained in a kind of surreal swirl of motion. Turning to me again, her eyes were riveted on mine, flashing dangerous and blazing in her urgent need. She gazed hotly at me, in silent askance, a small smile playing at the corners of her lips. A crooked smile. Ellen’s smile.

Ellen was here. In the loft apartment. Naked, beautiful, feminine, and proud of her bearing, well at ease with the way she was. Tall with long ash blonde hair, that danced around her shoulders, beautiful heart shaped pouty lips, that were meant for kissing her man, and sucking cock. She looked completely different now, after all it had been three years. It was like looking at someone I’d never met before. Someone unexpectedly beautiful. I was so stunned I couldn’t make a sound. That shining blonde hair, those sad and deeply set eyes. Her breasts too, large and perky as a sixteen year old’s, her nipples already fully erect and at least an inch long through the ethereal transparent fabric that shrouded her body. She was mesmerizing and as I opened my mouth to say something… I found I couldn’t move.

My fascination soon turned to terror as I watched her glide effortlessly toward me, suddenly unaware of anything except her, her breasts beneath the sheerness that caressed them, a colourless fabric that covered her, moving with her deep breathing, nipples straining against the sheerness of cloth as if reaching for me; something apart from her, yet totally part of me. I was suddenly conscious that the bed covers were pulled down around my knees, and yet could not remember doing so, nor was I cold, although the wind and rain raged as harshly as my hardness did, a feeling wrapping around me like something independent of my being. She touched my shoulder, slowly trailing her fingers over my chest, our eyes locked in unflinching desire, her touch feeling like a languorous fire that melted me beyond submission.

Her eyes left mine, gazing down the full length of my body. Her pale white hand played lower, her lips parting slightly as she touched my flesh with her ice cold fingers. Lifting my head just enough to watch her, my senses reeled. She looked at me, and I answered by lifting my hips in reply, the feeling of her fingers trailing across my lower abdomen both exquisite and troubling. Her touch was so delicate that there was no other feeling I could ever remember having—until her hands found me, fingers cupping under my shaft, wrapping one at a time around it, her skin cool and supple. The wind should have produced a chill, yet her hand around my shaft was warm, alive. My pleasure was painfully insufficient.

She began to stroke my cock, taking such infinite care with each stroke that I realised my hips were arching upwards of their own accord, trying to will her to move faster before I lost my mind. Yet she persisted, watching my responses with an increasing drive to possess me. Finally, when I thought she could taunt me no more, she lowered her mouth to my cock and began to slowly suck at me, tongue dipping, licking, moving in circles as her mouth lowered, each inch swallowed making my hands convulse into her hair in tandem with her mouth. And still she sucked, my breathing hard and raspy, throat becoming raw from the force of my gasps. Her mouth was a fire melting me into submission, rendering me powerless to resist, even had I wanted to.

Just as I was ready to cum, and could take nothing more, she suddenly moved her head back, her hand leaving my cock, and the shock was like a howl in my chest. I knew with growing frustration that she had willed me to stop, more than any physical manipulation she could have done. I looked at her, trying to form words of protestation, when she smiled slowly, pulling her sheath of fabric into wads in her hands, inching it up at the sides, so the woven silk draped before her, preventing me from seeing what I so longed to see, barely visible beneath the shimmering folds of the cloth. The most I could seem to do was to groan and clutch hard at the sheets, twisting them into knots. She responded by gathering her dress over one arm, pushing the shoulder off to reveal one breast, her nipple hard and starkly pink.

She kneeled, then straddled my hips, her free hand again surrounding my shaft, rubbing it against her hairless mound, slipping it just inside her lips, then stroking it over her lips, to the crease where her inner thigh met her lips, then slipping it inside her lips again to rub my cockhead against her clit, her moans now echoing my own, a sound as formless as the wind outside. My hands gripped her hips, but she delayed me, pushing up against my hands in a way that forcing myself up into her wasn’t possible, the surprising strength of her thighs, and my inability to have my way, a possession of sorts. She chuckled knowingly at my inability to subvert her will. Her juices filled my nostrils, sweet and salty, and I became maddened with the need to sink my shaft inside her, bury it hard, her moans becoming faster, harder. I struggled to thrust my cock upwards with futile movements, feeling both insane desire and fear, her warmth and her chill, my dream woman and a nightmare spirit. My hands were powerless to resist her, and powerless to have my way with her.

“I warned you,” Ellen whispered,  “I was always meant for you and you were always meant for me.” She reached over and straddled me. Her labia stretched wide as her pussy swallowed my cock all the way up to the hilt and gripped it with a powerful suction. “You just raped my little sister for me…”

She lowered herself onto my cock, again moving slowly down over me the way her mouth had just done, with infinite purpose and a slowness of movement that made me fight her hips with my hands, still to no avail. As she moved herself down my cock inch by inch I felt every nerve screaming as she engulfed me, taking me inside, her muscles as taut and controlled as her thighs were. Once she had me fully inside her pussy, she stopped and looked down at me, her hair spilling over her shoulders, partly obscuring her breasts from my view, eyes lit from within, nostrils flaring with passion, her lips parted as her tongue traced her lower lip. I somehow knew in my passion-fogged head that I was feeling it as if it were my lip she was licking, in a slow half-moon with the flattened underside of her tongue.

“You’re mine now, forever. Mine alone…” the succubus whispered. 

Just then, she began to move, thrusting herself up and down my cock with hard, even strokes, squeezing me tightly. I could feel every bit of her, every bit of me, every movement, every nuance of her muscles milking my cock as if they were her fingers, and I arched my hips up to meet her, my hands finally not meeting resistance over her hips, pushing her down hard before she fought to slide her hips back up and away from me, slipping up until just the tip was inside her. That’s when she gripped me the hardest, when I thought she’d moved up too high and I’d slip out of her. Her sounds of pleasure were, in my reeling head, a confusion of intermingled pleasured moaning and nightmarish shrieks. As she rode me, my cock buried deep within her, I could feel the parallel that she engulfed me both physically and spiritually. With each stroke she pulled up and I caught her rhythm, pulling her back down in the eternal dance between men and women, of coming and going, of leaving and beginning, of taking and giving, the inner and outer mysteries of becoming one.

Her silken walls lightly squeezed my swollen cock. “No Ellen… I have a wife… I’can’t die… Jessica’s pregnant!” I pleaded. At that moment he would do anything to get through to the gorgeous creature above me.

“I know, but I’ll see to it that I’m the only one to bare you children,” the succubus said with Ellen’s sweet voice.

A black fingernail touched my chest at the same time as she bottomed out so her vagina was pressed down onto my bloated sac. The succubus smiled as I felt her cold, clammy depths grip my manhood. I gasped and shuddered helplessly as energy crackled through my body. I felt my balls tingle. At first it was a trickle of warmth, then it grew into a stream and kept flowing as my testicles seemed to swell and grow. An itchy dry feeling was replaced by an itchy swollen feeling as my skin stretched to contain my seed seething within.

“Jessica won’t make it to full term, bless her. She’ll be unable to carry your baby because she’s such a fragile little thing,” the succubus hissed. “But I can feel your living sperm… they are so eager to fertilise me. Don’t fight it, Jeff, you and I were always destined to be. You need a strong woman and we will make a beautiful, blue eyed, blonde haired, baby girl!”

“No!” I groaned. My balls were expanding… tightening… getting ready to burst. I had to relieve the pressure.

Thankfully the willing body of the succubus was at hand. I thrust my cock into her with renewed vigour. My swollen balls bounced against her as I pumped up and down. I couldn’t cum! But I needed to cum! I felt my orgasm rise from somewhere deeper than I’d ever known before, like a hot wave that threatened to take my sanity to somewhere unfathomable. And still she plunged on and still I thrust my hips up to meet hers, my hands forcing down her body over my cock, building until I threw my head back, feeling the rush rising up to flow through my throat as I begged for release. She groaned her assent and squeezed tightly, like a hot, wet vice that massaged and pulled me deeper within her pussy. 

I felt her pussy begin to flutter, encouraging me towards my ejaculation as the blonde eldest sister began to cum. Her high pitched wail hurt my ears but my cock was in another dimension; it was being pulled, sucked and massaged all at the same time and then my orgasm arrived with blessed promptness. There were only so many times I could plunge my cock into that luscious, sucking channel before tipping over the edge. I dove as deep as I could go and bellowed out my pleasure as I jetted my life giving semen deep into her hot, welcoming body.

Ellen’s vagina teased and gently caressed my cock, stimulating additional gouts of seed as I pushed into her. I felt my balls slowly deflate as they emptied into the demon’s hungry sex. Spent, I fell forward onto the soft pillows of her breasts, out of breath from the exertion.

“You’re still hard, Jeffrey,” the succubus asked sweetly.

“Please… no more,” I wheezed. I felt like my insides were close to following my ejaculate through my cock.

The succubus touched my chest with a black nail and pressed her clitoris against the base of my cock. I was still embedded in her twitching vagina, her touch sent another wave of electric pleasure surging through me, putting that tell tale tingle back into my aching balls. A sudden spasm of weakness gripped me and I felt a little dizzy. With it came a brief moment of clarity. Ellen was draining my strength, I realised. She was sucking out my life, orgasm by orgasm. This was how succubi killed their victims.

I started to struggle and my cock sprang free from its prison.

“There’s no escape now, Jeff,” the succubus laughed. 

The Ellen creature pushed me onto my back and, nudging my knees apart, she mounted me, like a man. It felt like a magnet was now being applied to my cock. It independently sensed her and needed to be closer. I could feel my heartbeat throbbing in my throat and in my penis, as rock hard as it could possibly get.

Another few inches forward and I could smell her sweet breath, she was calm, serene, breathing slowly. Even closer and I could feel heat near my penis, I realised her forbidden treasure was at level with my manhood, less than an inch away. I felt her hips descend, her face remained stoic, eyes piercing mine. She continued drifting forward, the magnet drawing my sword towards its sheath.

I felt warmth, then a slight friction on the tip of my cock, causing me to suck in a breath. It wasn’t possible, I thought, looking into her eyes for a sign. But her gaze remained fixed and her inertia kept her moving forward and downwards. Friction held momentarily, then gave way as I felt her all-encompassing heat as my cock slid past her outer folds and back into her inner sanctum. Ellen’s pussy now felt like soft butter, a fleece blanket and a hot fire all wrapped into one. I gasped, the urge to cum suddenly upon me, I wanted the sensation to last but I was overwhelmed by the desire, the need to unleash what remained of my seed. She made to pull out and thrust, but her hands had stealthily moved to my own throat, holding me firmly in place. Her bluer than blue eyes moved slightly back and forth as she subtly shook her head no.

Locked in place I still had to fight the impulse to ejaculate, it felt like all my worst fears were suddenly coming true. She had me where she wanted me. She was going to take what she needed from me then leave me for dead, or kill me in the process. Either way, I knew my life was now measured in minutes. My arms became weak and my breathing became shallow. Her hands applied pressure to my neck, expertly closing my carotid arteries, and I felt instantly dizzy as she gradually increased the pressure. All sound was immediately blocked out. She applied pressure to my throat and I suddenly found I couldn’t breathe. All the while she maintained eye contact while she fucked me to death.

I felt a small squeeze on my cock as her pussy muscles flexed, a foreshadow of her unique dexterity. I gasped from the feeling, remembering her lascivious boasts. I had to fight the urge to cum, while her lips curled into a mischievous grin. Then new sensations started. A rolling wave of pressure from hilt to tip, slowly, then accelerating. Then a second wave, faster. And again. Her smile broadened as each new firework burst, causing me to twitch and shudder as my own oxygen levels became depleted. Then waves crashed into each other from both directions, followed by hard squeezes, light taps… vibrations. I felt like I was drowning. Then rising heat, warm giving way to hot, almost burning. How could she do that…? And more moisture, liquid streaming on all sides, like a deluge. With my ears incapacitated I thought I could hear every movement and flow.

My body was rapidly weakening, I felt limp everywhere except my cock which strained against its own skin trying to show her it deserved to be in this hallowed place. Hers was the perfect nest, I was home and never wanted to leave. It felt like every nerve in my body was now centered on my cock as it was taken on the joyride of a lifetime. All I could now see were her eyes. Her blue eyes boring into mine.

Abruptly, Ellen attacked my mouth with hers, clamping down her perfect lips over mine. Her tongue probed my mouth, like an owner surveying her property. She moved the middle fingers of each hand to close my windpipe completely. I tried to breathe but her grip was too tight and I began to panic, eyes widening. My life was ebbing away… gently… blissfully. Then she slowly exhaled into my mouth, allowing me to recycle her breath. Her large powerful lungs began to inhale, forcing my lungs to expel, controlling my breaths as she fed me oxygen. I was fully attached to her above and below. At one with her. Engulfed in her. My senses were in overdrive, in concert. I could only taste her, smell her, hear her, see her… feel her. Only her.

Her vaginal muscles squeezed in the strongest wave yet, introducing a multitude of sensations with the rising heat and moisture. Her hips pumped her pussy onto my cock, increasing her pace, thrusting powerfully, her body holding me in place while her sex sucked and slurped on my manhood.

“Relax and enjoy the pleasure as my pussy drains your life,” the succubus whispered seductively as she fucked me.

“Don’t kill me,” I pleaded, breathlessly. “They need me!”

Of course Ellen didn’t stop, she simply chuckled and continued to fuck me. She increased the pace to a frenzy, her boobs bouncing wildly. I tried my best to concentrate on not cumming, knowing it would be my last act of my life, but the incredible feeling of her dominantly screwing me, sliding me in and out in a wonderful way, ignoring how Ellen’s thumbs felt like red hot pokers forcing my arteries shut. Still as my vision began to tunnel she never stopping her steady fucking of my cock. 

My body betrayed me; I wasn’t going to be able to withhold my orgasm before she finally snuffed out my existence. I tried to pull away but Ellen kept a firm grip on my hips as she raped me. Tears streamed down my face as her pussy went down my length as deep as it could, her thighs pressing against mine. It was then that she released my throat again, allowing my brain to replenish with oxygen one last time.

She fucked me like that, driving hard and grinding into my organ like a maniac while furiously working my cock for what seemed like hours but was probably only ten minutes. To my shame I began to beg her for my life before she silenced me with her choking grasp and placed a nipple to my gulping mouth. The succubus let me nurse on her for a bit, and as her boobs swayed, it seemed they were coming to suffocate me. Soon, I started coughing, but that only seemed to make her fuck me harder.

“Still there, Jeff?” Ellen asked me, when she felt how big the head of my penis was becoming. “Remember, if you cum, you will get to live on… through me. I will make sure your daughter knows what an amazing father you were.”

I was starting to make noises… the orgasm was building inside me. The succubus was using all its skills, its sweet thighs, and anything else she could think of to make me shoot. And it was working… My aching testicles began to pull tighter as I started to slide toward orgasm.

“Goodbye, Jeff,” Ellen called. “I’ll miss you…” I was drooling a steady stream of pre-cum by now, and Ellen pistoned herself onto me in a perfect, hypnotic rhythm, putting her luscious body to one goal; making me cum like no man has ever come in the history of the world.

I started to shake. I clamped down on the insides, trying to keep that pressurized cum in for just a minute more. Desperately trying to hold onto my existence as she choked the life out of me. I couldn’t control the flow of precum that was literally running out of me. The cum inside me felt like a gigantic ball of furnace-heated iron. It felt like a keg of dynamite. It felt so good… as I started to fade. A moment before I lost the battle, Ellen smiled that crooked smile. She had won. 

I tried to howl but I could no longer breathe. Ellen screamed.

I came at the same time that the succubus did, with violent thrusts, ripping the screams of blissful orgasm that freed us, even as it drained us, entering into someplace utterly and completely whole. As if in recognition of the power of such a release, thunder cracked sharply outside, lightening ripping the room in fragmented light, casting electric white eeriness across her body over mine. Over and over, my orgasm washed through me, until I thought I’d die from pleasure before the next spasm crashed through me and I fervently hoped it would never end.

Cum was still firing out of my overstimulated cock. Perhaps as a final act of mercy Ellen pressed my head to her breasts to smother me. My cockhead was submerged deep in her fertile vagina, and we could feel how hard I was firing, by the swirling my forceful jets of cum created. Her soft pussy gently squeezed my cock and I responded with another powerful gush of cum. Indescribable pleasure surged through me and washed my fears away as I began to die, sinking deeper under the succubus’s pleasurable spell.

“Oh yes, Jeff, I can feel your sperm in my womb… my poor defenseless eggs… I’ll give you twins of your own… triplets…” the succubus murmured.

It was too much. My balls were empty but my cock still pulsed over and over as my heart beat slowed. A sense of eternal ecstasy, waves washing over me as my senses and feelings of fear and independence were laid waste by her power. My world was her; Ellen overwhelmed me, took me, owned me. In my last act as a living human being I worshiped her like a deity, grateful for her kindness and mercy. I was struck by a sense of awe and piety. She had become my religion, my reason for being. My reason for dying. My eyes shed tears and I began to faint, going entirely limp in her grip as the last of my semen was deposited inside her.

She folded her arms around me, wrapping me in perfumed darkness as my heart gave out. I twitched and shuddered in bliss as my climax became something eternal. I felt myself stretch into the infinite void as my heart beat one last time. Our orgasms started to run into each other until they became one long starburst of ecstasy. Through it all the succubus’s vagina sucked and sucked, gently draining away the last signs of my life.

I couldn’t escape. Not that I wanted to. Her soft breasts pressed against me. Her hot lips crushed against mine. Her lithe limbs pulled me deeper into her embrace. Her soft vagina squeezed and sucked my juices out of me with steady, exquisite pulses, even in death. And I was dead. My muscles were withering with every blissful ejaculation.

I was already gone. My spirit was leaving my body and I didn’t care. I lay in the succubus’s embrace and smiled as she sucked out my life force with her orgasm. She drained my life and bled me dry but, even in death, I didn’t want the pleasure to ever end.

It never would. An eternity of darkness beckoned me and I shrieked a never ending scream into my cold darkness as it finally claimed my soul. 

________

Pressure. Weight. I wasn’t breathing. Deathly cold. But whatever was left of me sensed the loud roaring… a constant screaming. Howling. An icy wind tearing the dead flesh from my bones. Drowning. My lungs full of water. Panicking. Kicking. My lifeless limbs spasming. Being shaken. Screaming. My throat raw. Pressure on my abdomen. Claws on my chest. A woman crying. My ears deafened. By the constant screaming. My constant screaming. I opened my eyes.

“Jeff, wake up! Please wake up!” Jessica cried desperately. She looked distraught. Tears streaming down her face, her voice strained to breaking point. Her hope almost gone.

The screaming was coming from me. I sounded like I was possessed. I immediately ceased and the silence was deafening. Jessica’s eyes met mine and she began to wail.  

Jessica was sitting on top of me. Her hands wrapped around me, as I was shaking as she held me. Pressing herself into me as she sobbed uncontrollably into my neck. That’s when I noticed everyone else.

Rachel was standing by her little sister, a comforting arm on her shoulder. Tears of her own streaming down her face. She looked at me with concern in her gorgeous green eyes. Behind her stood their parents, Sophie and Joseph. When my eyes met Sophie’s familiar blue ones she immediately covered her face and spun from her husband’s embrace and ran out of the room. Joseph sighed and looked forlorn.

It was still dark but how long had I been screaming? It would have taken a minute or two for the terror being witnessed in the loft bedroom to alert the rest of the family! As my senses came back to me, so did my thoughts. It was a nightmare of course. An Ellen inspired nightmare that had claimed me in the night. That hadn’t happened in such a long time. Not since…

…Not since Ellen had been banished from our lives. And that’s why Sophie had left. Both she and her husband knew the truth. They were the only ones that knew what this meant. They had failed to keep their daughter in check, they had inadvertently, through a lack of foresight and action, brought her back into my life. To haunt me. To eventually destroy me. Sophie knew her part in this. She had failed us all again… and there was nothing she could do. Once again, it would be up to me to either find a solution… or succumb to the darkness. 

Jessica must have been petrified, her desperate attempts to wake me being absorbed into my dream and turned against me. Now my pregnant wife held me so closely, I was worried she would never let me go. That suited me. I felt powerless. All I wanted to do was to hide. To pretend that my life was a dream and my existence ended right here, in the arms of this little redhead who loved me unconditionally.

“I’m sorry, Jess,” I whispered. “I’m sorry…”

Ellen’s specter had told me that I had brutally raped Jessica last night… for her… and, perhaps, in a way, I had. Ellen’s actions manifested my darkness and under its control I had done unspeakable things to my wife. My pregnant wife! I brushed her hair away from her neck and could see the bruises I had caused either side. I had brutalised her.

Jessica sat up. She was still straddling me and she pulled herself together, as if she knew she needed to be strong… for me. To say words that would not send me spiraling out of control. She looked at Rachel as if to share a telepathic thought and Rachel immediately responded by taking her fathers arm and led him out of our bedroom.

“Your nightmare…” she began, slowly finding the words she needed to say, “was caused by me. You felt guilty… after what we did together last night. That’s my fault, not yours. I wanted you to fuck me… hard. Harder than you had ever done before. I needed it. I wanted you to unleash your pain on me and turn it into pleasure. And by God you did! What we did last night was by far the best sex of my life. I felt that I was a part of you. That we had become something more than what you had with my Mom… Ellen… Molly… even Rachel. Jeff, I wanted that. I needed that. And I’ll need it again. Not every night though… I’m a fragile little thing.”

The use of the words the succubus used sent a chill through me, and I shivered beneath her. Jessica felt my reaction and began to caress my cooling, sweat sheened flesh. 

“There’s a difference… between rape… and rough sex, Jeff. What we did was consensual, from start to finish. I wanted it. I begged for it. I want more! I want to use toys and ropes and paddles and anything you can think of. I want to be that woman for you… when you need her. Because there are times I know you will need her. Next time, not only will I be ready, but afterwards, I will make sure you know you are loved, that there is no need to feel guilt… for giving me what I want. Some women want diamond rings or pearl necklaces… me? I want that. Ideally I want you to find your sweet release with Rachel, or Molly, or Mom… and then come home to show me that what we have… is more than everyone else added together. I love you Jeffrey Winter, with everything that I am. I mean that. I belong to you. I give everything I am to you. My consent will always be given… I am yours.”

“Jessica… I might have harmed our baby!” I blurted, “I can’t just… do what I did. I was completely out of control! I–”

“Stop! I’m stronger than you think. Fragile, maybe, but strong. Let me worry about our baby. You have enough to worry about if you’re going to satisfy me… and everyone else,” she laughed, meaning for it to be a joke.

If only she knew.

I awoke the next morning, cold and naked. My wife soundly sleeping beside me, snuggled in. My only source of warmth. The drama was over, the windows closed, the room silent. “A dream,” I whispered hoarsely, getting out of bed to shower. As I ran the hot water, preparing to step in, I noticed that my belly and chest was sticky with steam-moistened cum, and felt slightly foolish. And then, wiping the moisture from the mirror to gaze at my reflection, I noticed the perfume that wafted from my body; rich, redolent of headiness and exotic flowers I knew I’d smelled once before; Ellen.

The weekend passed without further incident. Literally nothing happened. That Saturday I tried throwing myself into a long session of Zelda but even that reminded me of Ellen. I made small talk with the twins after their therapy session but I insisted, when Molly arrived, she took them both out to have some fun, making out that I wasn’t well. I wasn’t. On Sunday, when Joseph and Sophie left the house without saying where they were going I knew exactly where they would be; discussing the disaster that had befallen us all and would eventually claim me as its victim. I knew that nothing could be done. Ellen had set her mind on being my intern and that was that. It was too late to try to change the course of our destinies now; we were all heading towards our doom. All I knew was that once again, I was no longer in control. I was consigned to be a passenger on this soon to be train wreck that my life had become. 

Ellen’s scent filled my nostrils as soon as the elevator doors opened on my floor. It was Monday morning and the office was the same; Abigail looked up and smiled at me, sympathetically, then glanced over her shoulder to where she wanted my eyes. The office was different in one small detail, sitting there at one of the central work stations was Ellen. She too looked up when she saw me step out of the elevator and she too smiled as my eyes took in her voluptuous presence and my heart skipped a beat. She didn’t look like the succubus from my nightmare; she looked sweet and kind. She lit up when she saw me; her beautiful lightly freckled face was further accentuated by her full-teethed smile. She wore a light grey silk saree and a matching blouse, which only accentuated her full womanly figure. As I walked past Abigail, I skirted around her, getting a side view of her torso, naked between her blouse containing her ample breasts and her tucked-in saree, which fell over her high and firm derriere. She had dressed clever. She would come across as professional but still looked like she could make any man who saw her cum in his pants.

I didn’t say a word. I strode past and headed to Richard’s office. I could see him inside and he stood as I approached his door, a pained look on his face. I stepped inside his office and shut the door behind me. Richard watched as I sat myself down opposite him at his desk.

“Jeff, I’m so very sorry–”

“No, Richard.” I interrupted him, speaking calmly, “You have nothing to apologise for. You didn’t do anything wrong. When you found out who she really was it was already too late.”

“But still… I’ve played a huge part in ruining your life,” he said, sadly, shaking his head, “Mr Hobbs called me on Friday afternoon to explain why he had fast tracked Ellen’s enrollment without my counsel. I was horrified! Especially when I heard you… became unwell.”

“I didn’t think I’d ever see her again. When I saw her waiting for me out there, and I realised she was your ‘Helen’… I didn’t take it too well.” I explained.

“She was always Helen to me, when I met Mrs Robinson I discovered her real name was Ellen. I understood why she wanted to reinvent herself after… what happened. She wanted a new start. She wanted to be someone else. But even then I didn’t put two and two together. Helen… Ellen, was never anything like the woman you feared. My Helen was fragile, sweet, gentle…”

“She was a manipulative, controlling, egocentric, psychopath. You don’t know her–”

“That’s just it Jeff!” Richard interrupted, “I do know her! With all due respect, you knew her for less than eighteen months. I’ve known her for almost three years!”

I’d touched a nerve. Richard was borderline angry as he raised his voice, his fists clenching and unclenching on his desk. He was clearly just as smitten with the blonde Robinson daughter as I was. I actually worried for him.

“That might be true… she says she’s changed. But Jessica and Rachel, her little sisters, lived with her for almost eighteen years. What she did to them and their mother is completely unforgivable in their eyes.”

“But not in your eyes…” 

What did he know? Could he see straight through me? I decided to tell him a half truth.

“Like I said to you last week, before we knew any of this, my family think I’m the most forgiving person they know. It’s in my nature. She showed compassion for her little sister, when she was drugged by Ellen’s rapist boyfriend the night it all went down. I saw a glimpse of the ‘Helen’ you know. Yes… I forgave her.”

“Her Mom and Dad said that you woke the whole house up screaming on Friday night. Sophie said you used to have nightmares… in the weeks and months after Ellen had… hurt you?”

“Richard, Ellen tried to kill me. She tasered me. She tried to impregnate herself! When it was clear things weren’t going to go her way she chloroformed me, tied me up, tortured me, hanged me then left me for Jerome. He was just as under her control as I was but he took a great deal of sadistic pleasure from raping me. You may think Ellen’s all sugar and spice but yes, she hurt me! I’ll carry those mental scars with me for the rest of my life!”

“But you still forgave her?”

“I was fucking in love with her, Richard!”

“I saw the videos she took to try and blackmail you. I saw the videos you took when you beat her at her own game. I’m not denying she was an evil woman,” Richard said, empathising with me, “but maybe she isn’t any more? Maybe she has changed? She told me you changed her… that night… she realised too late what she had become and your forgiveness… helped her evolve and transform into ‘Helen’, the woman that I fell in love with.”

Ellen had brutalised me three years ago. A lot had happened in the time she had been away. Her mother had fallen pregnant with a baby I put inside her with her husband’s consent, her sisters had emerged from her shadow and I ended up in relationships with both of them and they too were now, secretly for the time being, also with child. I had graduated university and built a career for myself. I had designed and built the loft apartment, moved in with and married Jessica. It wasn’t inconceivable that Ellen could have spent all that time trying to change. And if she had changed… didn’t she deserve a second chance?

“Ellen said she had such a positive day on Friday. When I got home she was so happy! She told me that you had lunch together and talked things through. You made her feel welcome… you gave her hope that her dream of working here was possible. She was going to walk away if you said no… you said yes… why? Do you still love her?”

“No!” I shouted, my heart pounding, my stress levels rising, “Ellen told me the same thing. She told me she would walk away. She would voluntarily tell Mr Hobbs she had changed her mind and that she’d simply leave. I’d never see her again …”

“But you said yes.”

“Ellen also told me, if I said yes, and if she stepped out of line… and tried to hurt me… or my family…  even once… then I was to tell you. And you would be so horrified… so shocked… at how evil and psychotic she really was, that you’d throw her out of your home. You’d leave her and she would be left with nothing. She gave me the power to destroy her. All I needed to do in return is trust her one more time. Let her prove herself to me.”

“She didn’t tell me that!” Richard exclaimed, looking past my shoulder to the blonde woman he claimed to know so well sitting at her new desk, “You said yes, and made your life at best uncomfortable and at worst beyond difficult. Jeff, she’s your intern! You’ll spend every day with her! She’ll be in training for at least three years!”

“I know. The deciding factor; if I said no, Abigail would be sitting in that chair instead of Ellen,” I chuckled, lightening the atmosphere that had formed between us. “She’d be my intern for the next three years and to be honest… even knowing what Ellen’s capable of, I’d fancy my chances against the blonde rather than the Emo!”

“Fair point!” Richard laughed and we both sat back in our chairs, “If she hurts you, or even hints that she’s slipping back to her old ways, I want to reassure you, despite being madly in love with her, I would throw her out. I would leave her. My ex-wife taught me an important lesson about who I should trust. The answer is; no-one. If I see Ellen become the woman you once knew, with my own eyes, she would be right. I would end it. I love her but I know I wouldn’t survive… if that’s the woman she really was. If she had been deceiving me all this time.”

“Thank you Richard, like I said, none of this is your fault. I don’t hold you responsible for my ex-girlfriend.”

“Ouch! Your ex is my current! What you’re about to put yourself through… for her… for me… is beyond any job spec. This is personal. I can’t ever repay you for this.”

“Just… keep your eyes open. Abigail holds a grudge against you and against Ellen. She’ll be watching too. She’s dangerous.”

“Deal; you watch Ellen, I’ll watch Abigail.”

So this was how it was going to be; in less than eight months time my wife and her sister would, if all went well, be delivering their babies. Then in three years, if we lasted that long, Ellen would complete her training. And somehow, during that time, I had to keep everyone apart. It wasn’t going to happen. Sophie and Joseph knew… maybe they could lessen the impact when Jess and Rachel discovered my close proximity to their psychotic big sister. Maybe they could help them forgive me? It would be unlikely. Richard knew; maybe he could keep Ellen from becoming the succubus? I knew who she really was. He might have been with her longer but what he saw was ‘Helen’, a fake version of the woman who could never compromise. A version who learned to disguise her dominant and controlling behaviour. Could she really have changed? I didn’t think so. Because I hadn’t. I knew how I felt about her. I knew I felt powerless. I felt like a puppet and she was the puppet master. I didn’t trust her because I didn’t trust myself around her. But that would be a secret I would keep. My own weakness, that I knew would be used against me. A vulnerability that would see me come undone. If Ellen failed to destroy my life… I was more than capable of destroying it myself. The promise of the happy events about to happen in my life should have been joyous and herald a new beginning for me. In reality, I felt this had become the beginning of my end. I always felt I was on borrowed time and now I could hear that clock ticking loudly.

“Let’s go to the restaurant and I’ll buy you a proper coffee and some cake, I owe you at least that much.” Richard announced, standing up. “We haven’t chosen the easiest road have we? But… we are going to walk it together. I’m here for you, Jeff. I know you have it the hardest. You can hardly go home and talk through your day’s difficulties with your wife? So use me. I no longer need to keep Ellen a secret and apart from you. You’re welcome over to our house anytime.”

“Thanks, Richard.” I said, joining him as we exited his office. And as I saw Ellen’s beautiful smile, I knew I would never take him up on his offer.

________

I thought it would be the week from hell, but it ended up being something of an anti-climax. We managed to get Ellen enrolled two half days a week at Uni and that took her out of the office, giving me some breathing room and some time to catch up on my work. The rest of the time was spent setting up her training programme, her learning schedules and trying to keep Abigail on side. Fortunately, witnessing my heated exchange with Richard through the office window, had convinced her that my anger was directed at Ellen being appointed as my intern and not her. She couldn’t hear the real conversation so, if anything, had become even more ‘on-side’ and ever present in my office comings and goings. She was positioning herself directly between Ellen and me, making sure I spent as much time as I could with her, and as little time as possible with Ellen. This suited me and helped make that first week manageable.

Home life had become strained. The nightmares hadn’t returned but I found it was hard to talk to my wife. Actually, the truth was that everyone found it hard to talk to me. I distanced myself from everyone as I had nothing to say. I couldn’t trust Sophie or Joseph and the twins kept their distance, knowing I was suffering… from something. I promised them, and myself, that I would have snapped out of it by the following week when Jessica and Rachel would go for their scans. We wouldn’t know the genders, that would come in another month, but we would know if things were progressing as they should and if… there would be complications. In the back of my mind I remembered the words of the Ellen Sucubus, her warning that their fragility would mean they would miscarry. She wasn’t real… but the danger was. But I would never share my concerns with anyone.

Friday evening came about quietly and I headed home, looking forward to the weekend. I’d occupy my mind with my Nintendo and trying to appease my family. I knew I needed to mend some bridges. As I entered the house I immediately sensed something wasn’t right. The lights were all on but nobody was home. I looked back towards the driveway and realised that Joseph’s car was missing but Molly’s car was in its place.

“Hello? Anyone home?” I shouted up into the house.

“Right here, Jeff,” a voice sounded from directly behind me.

I jumped out of my skin! It was Molly.

“Damn it, Molly! What the hell are you doing here?” I bleated, spinning around and seeing her standing there, a heart melting smile on her lips.

Molly was the same age as Ellen, but at the same time seemed ageless, and impossibly beautiful. In the light shining from the kitchen behind her, I glimpsed the dark slash of her eyebrows, and the darkness of her fluttering eyelashes beneath. Lips red and swollen, glistening. And beneath that… my eyes travelled downwards, I could not stop them… beneath that, the white shining expanse of her bosom hemmed in by her low-cut black dress, scored down the center by cleavage deep as promise. All at once, I wanted to bury my aching head in that broad white pillow that seemed to shine in the dimness, and wanted to suck my own forgiveness from nipples, dark and erect against her cappuccino coloured skin. She shone as the Virgin Mary shines, mature and fertile, yet soft, quiet, virginal.

She reached out to steady me as I reeled in shock. I turned and bumped into her. I had thought I had come home to an empty house, but was now so happy she was here. Of course; it was Friday night, she would be here for Rachel. She leaned into me as we kissed, feeling the warmth of arousal coursing through her body. It was always like that when we kissed that way, her heart full of love and my senses reeling with desire. It was more than a friendly kiss. Molly was more than any friend so I kissed her back warmly, her body pressing eagerly against me. She pulled me tightly to her and I buried my face in her neck and I breathed deeply, as if drawing in her life’s essence with each breath. She smelled so sweet, the scent of her own skin combining with her perfume to make a heady aroma that was like a drug to me. I could feel my heart quicken. The feel of her curves pressed against me like that was so arousing. But then she pulled away from her and took me by the hand. “I heard you needed another therapy session. Come,” she said, “I have a surprise for you.”

We walked into the kitchen with our arms around each other. I inhaled deeply. “It smells wonderful!” I exclaimed. “I was surprised to find you here but you’ve been here some time! Rachel will be so pleased to come home to this!” I peeked into the covered dishes. She had prepared her favourite meal. She was always so thoughtful. Rachel would have a very interesting weekend in front of her.

But then Molly pulled out her chair and settled me at the table. She unfolded a napkin with a flourish and laid it across my lap. “Would Sir like to see the wine list?” she asked with a teasing smile as she poured me a coffee. I laughed. I never drank wine, and always liked to have coffee… with just about anything these days. She delighted in knowing all my habits and rituals. She seemingly had made it her life’s ambition to know everything about me.

“This isn’t for Rachel. This is all for you, Jeff. Just you.” Molly said, taking a seat opposite me and uncovering her own dish.

“Where are the twins? Where’s Sophie, Joseph and Jacob?” Suddenly this had become very odd.

“Joseph has taken your family to the Spa for an evening meal.”

“And they didn’t invite me–us?” I exclaimed incredulously, completely missing the point.  

“They told me all about your week. About your nightmare. About why you’ve become so distant. They are worried about you but they all know… there’s nothing they can do to make this better. It hurts them more than you realise.”

She had no idea that a ghost now haunted me. A succubus. The twins’ big sister. I had to talk to someone. Maybe Sophie knew I could open up to her, I might open up to Molly?

“Ellen–”

“No, we aren’t going to talk about Ellen. That’s something you need to discuss with them. Your Mom confided in me… and told me… Ellen was back… she’s in a relationship with your boss and is now working in your office. A member of your team. And you’re all going to keep that fact from Jessica and Rachel for as long as possible because we all know they are in no condition to hear that news.” 

I was dumbfounded. “They hate her,” I mumbled. If not Ellen then what did they think was wrong? Oh. That. Under the shadow of the Ellen succubus I’d lost control and subjugated Jessica to a violent therapy session of my own. She said she wanted it… but I could have hurt our unborn child.

 Our baby–”

“Your children are going to be just fine! Jeff, your Mom is a fertility specialist and I’m training to be a midwife. Those little redheads are in the safest hands possible, you need to trust us to care for them. You’ll get your reassurance on Monday, then maybe you’ll sleep better. Right now we need to work on healing you and that’s why they have deliberately gone out without you and left you here… with me.” Molly said, then began tucking into her food, “Jeff, you’re the one they are worried about. You can’t carry this load on your own. It’s not good for anyone.”

“It’s going to destroy me.”

“If you let it. I’m angry with you, Jeffrey.” 

“You’re angry… with me?”

“Yes! All this has happened and you haven’t come to me once! You’ve not been with Sophie in weeks and you haven’t seen me in months! We’re supposed to be friends!”

“We are but… what can you do?” 

“I can be a friend to you! I can love and support you. You don’t have to do anything on your own ever again. I’m here to see you make it through anything and everything. Remember, I have my own seven year plan which means you need to be able to survive the bumps in the road when they come along. Your family conspired to put me here when you got home to talk some sense into you because I’m the only one who can. Now eat up!” 

After our meal I helped her wash up before fetching us some beers from the fridge. We sat on the sofa and I surfed through some movies to watch while she brushed her long dark hair, straightening it, humming softly to herself. I settled on something new and Molly cuddled up to me, letting out a deep sigh.

“Hmmmm Jeff,” She cooed as her fingers found mine and we held hands, “now that feels better.”

“Molly, I’m sorry for ignoring you. I didn’t mean for you or anyone to feel bad. I just wanted to spare you from the mess I’ve made of my life.”

“I know you’ve had reasons to keep your secrets. But from now on, you’re to share them with me. Do you understand?”

“I understand, Molly,” I replied, squeezing her hand in mine. She sighed again.

“You’re not the only one keeping secrets. I have some of my own… I think it’s time I shared them, and practised what I preach.”

I sat up. Molly was in trouble. This was serious, “What’s wrong?”

“You’d know if you came up and saw me once in a while!”

“My bad. I’m sorry! What’s wrong?”

Molly stood up, still holding my hand, and knelt down in front of me, taking a deep breath. “The café’s closed weekdays now the season has ended, Grandma just can’t keep it going. And there are hardly any bookings for the lodges. She’s struggling. It’s because I left the business. She always meant for me to pick it up when she was ready to retire. She’s just too old and too tired to keep it going.”

“What can I do to help, Molly?” I asked, “I’ll do anything. Can I help fix up the lodges? Does she need money? Can she make it to the spring then open up during the week again? She’s done so much for me… so much for us… I owe everything to her.”

“That’s very kind of you, Jeff. I’m sure she could use some of your advice. The lodge occupancy is below thirty percent. They need refreshing… but they haven’t been touched for years. I’m worried, if you start looking into them, you’ll discover they need a lot more work than anyone can afford.”

“I just got a pay rise.”

“You’re going to need that to support your wife and raise two children,” Molly replied sympathetically, “I can’t ask you to give up your future to support my past.”

“We can go tonight. I can take some tools with me. I can assess the lodges–”

“No, not tonight,” Molly interrupted, “but we can go first thing tomorrow morning, if you’re sure?”

I pushed her hand away, straightening myself up on the sofa. “Your grandmother is like a member of my family, as are you, and I’d do anything for family.”

“Thank you, Jeff. Tonight can be for resting and recuperating. We still need to deal with your problem.” Molly flipped back at me, her lips pouting as she plopped back down on the couch beside me. 

She was dressed to impress. She must have arrived at the house hours ago if she had the time to get out of her nurse uniform and cook a meal. She must have showered, the scent of her lavender body scrub filling my senses as I gazed upon my exotic looking best friend. She was smiling again, her straight hair spilling over her smooth, tanned shoulders.

“There’s no real solution to my problem. I just have to keep on going and see how long I can last before everything catches up with me,” I shot back, crossing my arms in front of me indignantly, trying to ignore the primal instincts that were making my eyes drift down her curvaceous body. Molly was a firecracker; and although she seemed small she had filled out in all of the right places. When she wore her hair down it framed her pretty face fittingly, with dimples that innocently appeared when she smiled.

Her smooth, olive skin seemed to shine brightly in the darkened, complimented by her perfectly proportioned breasts and a small, gently curved waist and slender yet womanly hips, which lately she loved to show off in blue jean cut-offs and tank tops or just an oversized shirt and panties. But tonight, unlike her, she was wearing a dress. Had she put this on to impress Rachel? Or me? Either way, it worked. Any man with a pulse was sure to find something that caught my eye with the waitress come midwife. She was right, lately, since Jessica and I got married, I had been ignoring her. No matter how hard I tried to remove the complications from my life, like Molly, like Sophie, even Ellen, the more they seemed to entangle themselves. 

Molly was beautiful. But her attraction was far more than just her looks; she had a presence about her that always demanded my attention and I had to concede that my eyes had lingered longer than they should have as I looked across at Rachel’s bisexual girlfriend.

“So then let’s do something about what’s troubling you!” Molly snapped back fervently. “It’s kind of a shitty situation that Ellen has left you in. Sophie and Joseph know they’ve let you down badly. The twins are going to be kept out of the loop so tonight you and I need to have some fun.”

“What’s to say that I’m not happy just the way things are?” I countered, brushing away a wisp of hair from Molly’s face. “Your grandmother has nothing to worry about, I’ll find a solution. It’s the only thing I’m any good at.” 

“See that’s what’s wrong with you, Jeff,” Molly began, her face as serious as her tone. “You’re so oblivious to your impact on everyone around you. You have become the most important person in this family and, probably surprisingly, to me and almost certainly all your colleagues at work. You are amazing but all you can see are your own weaknesses. Everyone has them, Jeff! You need to work on your own self-appreciation and stop worrying about everyone else. ‘Ellen’ is a convenient excuse but this is what you were like before she turned up! Don’t let her presence propel you into an emotional purgatory. You’ll do anything to avoid solving your own problems and that’s why you throw yourself at solving everyone else’s. I understand why. The fear you have of losing everything is real. Ellen is a threat. What she did to you still haunts you so much you wake the whole house up screaming. I’m here to help you face your fear. You’re so scared you don’t even see it. But we do, Jeff, Rachel and I are both sick of watching you try to make everything work on your own!”

“I know…” I confessed, “I find it hard to trust people. Everyone lets me down, humiliates me or hurts me. It’s how it’s always been. Even Sophie and Joseph were conspiring with Richard, my boss, and Ellen behind my back.”

“She’s their daughter, Jeff.” Molly replied coldly, “What do you expect?”

“I know… I just… I just feel like it’s never me who comes first.”

“Then that changes from this moment, with me. From now on I will make you my priority.”

“I can’t let you do that, Molly. You’re supposed to be with Rachel. I’m supposed to be with Jessica. What you’re suggesting is, well, just wrong. I would hate to think of the kind of shit storm it would cause if anyone found out we were more than just friends,” I argued, my mind still reeling from her bombshell and what she was proposing.

“But if it’s just between us then no one will. It’s not like I’m going to go telling the neighborhood that I’m fucking my best friend’s husband!” Molly’s face reddened as she spoke, as if I’d just insulted her. “I know you feel guilty. I get why. Jessica and I have been chatting all week about how I can help… and I can help, especially into the second and third trimesters. Honestly, I’ve thought about this for a while, and I want to see you happy and I’ve come to the conclusion that the only way I can is to take Jessica’s place, to give you what she gave you, in every way possible, whatever it takes!”

“Whatever it takes?” I shot back quickly, my anger and disbelief rising at Molly’s persistence. “It doesn’t always need to be about sex, Molly! I’m just as happy chilling in front of a movie, or maybe we could lose ourselves in a game or two on the Nintendo. You need to step back a little and think about Rachel’s needs. I’m barely spending any time with her either. She’s your girlfriend! I know why Jess wants to put us together; it suits her sexual appetite to share me then reclaim me, especially now that she’s horny all the time. Rachel must have some sexual needs of her own… help me by satisfying hers! Even if this, whatever it is, were to happen, my preferences, my tastes, my fantasies aren’t what most people would consider normal.” I admonished, looking my best friend straight in the eye.

“Like what?” She pushed, wanting to know more. “You seem to think that I’m just like Jessica and Rachel! I’m not a shy, sheltered little girl, Jeff. I have news for you, I’m a grown woman! I can be a little out there too, or does that clash with your perfectly sweet little vision of me?” Molly wasn’t backing down.

Sure, we were already beyond ‘friends with benefits’, becoming closer and closer through the years. Part of it due to our obvious attraction to each other and compatibility, but part due to loneliness on both of our parts. It would be so easy to simply choose each other and forget about any of the Robinson girls, but that was a line that I had to make sure would not be crossed.

“I’m not arguing with you anymore. This isn’t going to happen, end of story.” I snapped back, my pulse racing with adrenaline at her challenges.

“So, you’re just going to sit here every night, sulking, making your wife and your whole family miserable while you wait for Ellen to do something that destroys you? You’re not prepared to do a fucking thing about your own happiness in the meantime?” Molly probed, as persistent as ever. “I mean Jeff, we haven’t had sex in what, three months?”

“Well, if the alternative is what you are suggesting, then yeah, pretty much.” I replied in the most deliberate tone. “I’m meant to be with Jessica. She’s expecting my baby. I don’t want anyone else. Jessica and I share similar tastes…”

“There you go again! Same tastes?” Molly pursued. “Come on Jeff, stop trying to play ignorant! I know what you and Jess liked to do, believe me.”

“Do you now? And how would you know about what we ‘liked to do’,” I barked back coldly.

“Oh, I don’t know, let’s see, there was the time you and her went wild in the forest, then up the mountain, then by the lake before spanking her senseless and fucking her brains out. Or how about the orgies that you, her and Rachel pretend never happen between you. Jeff, they had your cum dripping everywhere? Then there was the time last Friday when you put your hands around her throat and brought her to orgasm after orgasm before both passing out? Oh my god that one got me so wet thinking about it!”

“How the hell did you find out about all of that?” My face reddened.

“Girl’s talk, Jeff, even wives and sister-in-law’s. It’s not like she could bring that up at her book club meetings and she really needed to tell someone.” Molly panned sarcastically. “She was very descriptive too. Apparently, you were magnificent. You lasted forever and had her practically bent in two. I can keep going…”

“All right I get the point.” I slumped back on the sofa momentarily, gathering my thoughts as my mind spun from the stories Molly was recalling of my wife and her twin. “So, they tell you everything?”

“Yup, everything, sometimes down to the smallest details.” Molly’s tone grew more serious. “At first it was a little awkward, but the more that she shared, the hotter it got and the more I wanted to try it for myself.”

“So what have you tried?” I asked, conflicted with the images running though my head of my sweet and innocent nurse being tied up and used as a toy for someone else’s pleasure.

“Have I had hardcore sex before? Yes, I’ve experimented a little over the years. You know choke sex is dangerous, right? You’re not going to be able to choke Jessica during the second trimester and beyond. She talked me through what she feels when you do it, so I could see what it’s all about, if it was for me.”

“For you? I’m not proud of myself for what I did… it’s… it’s something Ellen preferred…” I pursued, amazed at myself that I was continuing this conversation. “I feel ashamed that somehow Ellen’s shadow invades my intimate moments with my wife.”

“It’s not a bad thing, Jeff. We all learn a little from our lovers and gradually we turn into the men and women we want to be when we initiate intercourse. Plus, it turns out Jessica isn’t the only one in the family who likes breath-play,” Molly paused for a moment, “I talked to Sophie. She loved it when you used to bring some BDSM into the bedroom. She loved your increased sexual energy, she said she and Joseph get pretty wild sometimes… after you’ve serviced her… Yes, I know Joseph loves being cuckold by you.”

“For fucks sake, Molly!”

“I love trying new things, but it would be hard to let myself go, to trust someone enough to explore my deepest wants and desires…” She continued slowly, raising an eyebrow. “I want you to teach me. I want to know what I’ve been missing.”

“Me?” I swallowed hard, not believing what this exotic princess was telling me, my urges once again taking over my rational thoughts. “So, you think that the missing piece is…”

“Sitting right in front of me in denial, with a stupid look on his face,” Molly panned dryly, smiling like she had just solved the latest puzzle on the wheel of fortune. “I’ve been trying to leave subtle hints but you’ve been just too dense to pick up on them.”

“It’s because I’m married! I’m not supposed to want or need anyone else! My life is already so fucking complicated!” I snarked indignantly, trying to maintain my composure. Truth was that going from having a regular if not spectacular sex life to nothing, while the twins carried my children to term, had played with my mind, and I was finding myself constantly turning to the most mundane tasks… looking for distractions… trying to solve other people’s problems. Like I’d been doing all my life. It was a dangerous game that my mind was playing with me and I knew this was wrong, so wrong, but… maybe Jessica was right. She wanted to share me, maybe I needed to stop worrying about my reservations and concentrate on her needs? After all, she had deliberately set me up with Molly this evening rather than have this discussion with me herself.

“I’ve seen the way you look at me Jeff, the admiration that turns into a stare like you’re picturing me naked or something and I want you to know there is nothing wrong with that.” Molly spoke softly, reaching for my hand, momentarily breaking me out of my guilt-ridden daze. “It’s a fucked-up way of thinking about things but seriously, Jeff you need an outlet for your frustrations and it’s right here.” The dark haired beauty added, her hands gliding to the top of her dress as she pushed the straps from her shoulders. The young woman’s firm breasts came into view of my awkward yet unblemished gaze. I was taken aback by Molly’s forwardness but I tried to remain stoic. “What do you think, Jeff? My boobs used to always get your attention back in the day. Do you still like them?” She purred proudly, swaying her tits side to side a little for a little emphasis.

“Don’t you have any guy friends you could be dating?” I deflected.

“When do I have time Jeff?” Molly countered, “Between Rachel, the café and the hospital I’m lucky if I can have a night alone to myself, never mind with someone else. And it’s so much work separating the players from the ones who have the same ‘tastes’ as I do.” She added with a wink, using my own words against me.

“You really want this don’t you?” I affirmed.

“More than anything in the world right now. And as a bonus, you know you need this too.”

“I just don’t want there to be any regrets.”

“Can’t regret what you enjoy doing.” Molly calmed in a deliberate tone. It didn’t help matters that she was sitting there, semi-naked in front of me like a little temptress, her deep pink nipples hardening from the coolness of the air in the room. My mind was racing trying to find another argument but was too wrapped up in flashbacks of lust and guilt to form anything cohesive.

I hadn’t been with her for months and as she had pointed out it was showing. I was way past horny all the time, plus it was getting harder to separate my wife and her sisters in both mental and physical capacities as they shared a lot of the same traits and according to Molly, that included sexual proclivities as well. Maybe I needed someone else? Someone who… wasn’t them?

“I’m waiting Jeff,” Molly urged, snapping her fingers in front of my face to get my attention back to the present. My eyes slowly met hers as I regained some composure.

“If you are totally serious about this…” I began slowly, all the while my mind was coming to the realisation that she was right about me and my state of mind, and although it was wrong, circumstances seemed to have brought us both to this exact moment. The moment where lines would be crossed and there was no going back, good or bad. “Then there are going to be a few ground rules moving forward.”

“And what would those be Jeff?” Molly questioned sweetly, knowing that me even considering this whole thing was in some way a small victory on her part.

“First, this is just temporary. When Jessica has recovered from having our baby, we go back to just being best friends.” I soberly began.

“Of course, Jeff.” Molly affirmed, although her lips pouted slightly in mock disappointment.

“I’m serious, Molly, I don’t want to stir up any shit when things are back to normal.” I spoke in a deliberate yet gentle manner, letting her know how I felt about this.

“Okay Jeff, I promise.” Molly confirmed, smiling brightly as she rose from the sofa to stand in front of me.

“Secondly, I need you to put me in my place. If I lose control, if I step out of line, or if I take things too far, then I need you to stop me. I need to learn because when all I see is red, or when the darkness claims me… it’s like I become someone else. I scare myself, Molly.”

“I will help you to remain between the limits. If you help me push beyond mine?” Achingly slowly, pushed her dress down, eventually letting it fall to the floor. 

She was pulled completely nude. She wasn’t wearing underwear and I felt my loins surge to life as I let my eyes scan her naked body and gazed down between my best friend’s legs. I was stunned to notice that the beautiful patch of neat, short black hair was gone. Her pussy was completely, beautifully, bare. There it was, in close, well-lit detail and I gazed at her outer pussy lips. Inside those outer lips were another set of delicate labia, small and damp. Over those inner lips was a hood where Molly’s labia joined. Between her inner lips was her tight wet slit, slightly open as if already calling to me. I knew that was where she wanted my penis, sliding into that hot wet place, grasping my hard cock, stimulating the hard shaft and glans until I blasted my sperm up into her cervix.

Molly reached down and with two fingers drew her flesh back exposing her erect clit, pushing out from under the tender hood that kept it safe. “Can you see what you do to me?” she asked.

That seemed to open the floodgates and I reached for her almost instinctively, my hands running up and down Molly’s smooth hips, goosebumps forming beautifully as I traced her gentle curves, the heat of her body under my touch making my cock twitch once more. I had stopped fighting the guilt, replacing it with corrupt thoughts of moulding this exotic Princess into something more hedonistic, more depraved if you will. My eyes met hers as my fingers slipped between her creamy thighs, a gentle whimper escaping her lips as they found her outer labia.

“You have such a delicate touch. You always somehow turn me into jelly,” Molly breathed heavily, body trembling from my caress. For the longest time I just held my hand there, gently skimming her flesh as she bit her lower lip anxiously. Slowly and deliberately I just rubbed my thumb back and forth on her warm mound, teasing her as she whimpered.

In my fucked-up state of horniness I began to closely examine her sweet little pussy, from the way her pelvis curved down delicately between her legs to how Molly shaved everything revealing her engorged outer labia, which began to glisten with her juices in the soft light of the room. I couldn’t help but compare her womanly folds to Jessica’s younger, pussy. Molly had shaved bare, which was something I hadn’t really experienced since Ellen. Sophie had a full bush and the twins always presented their pubic area the exact same way with a neat furry triangle, pointing down to their identical tight slits. Molly’s pussy looked different: Fuller. Feminine. Fertile.

“My pussy wants you. It hungers you! You’re making me so wet, Jeff, please don’t stop!” Molly’s voice was trembling with anticipation of my next move but I was intent on drawing out this sweet torture. But indeed, I could feel her wetness on my fingers and I could smell the heavy scent of her pheromones working their magic as they infused with my bloodstream, sending my pulse racing.  

“Can we talk about birth control, Molly?” I questioned, bringing my fingers glistening with her juices up to my lips, tasting her for the first time as I looked up at her reaction to the question.

“I put myself on the pill. When I realised what Jessica was asking of me, I knew you would need our sex to be safe.” She moaned from what I assumed to be the momentary absence of my fingers on her mound and my line of questioning. “I am going to want you to be spontaneous… there are times I know you’ll need to go in bare.”

“You make this sound like it’s going to be a regular arrangement.” I commended, my fingers returning back between Molly’s firm supple thighs to investigate her delicious little pussy further. Sliding first one, then two fingers between her tight slippery folds as my Princess sighed heavily, her hand on my shoulder to steady herself.       

“I know unprotected sex would be a deal breaker.”

“And there will be other rules. Rules and consequences. If you’re so hell bent on going down this rabbit hole….” I confirmed.

“Of course, Jeff… mmm fuck!” Molly cussed, trying her best to shut me up for the time being, as I deliberately flicked her clit with my thumb to get my point across, feeling a shiver run through her lithe voluptuous body. “Anything you say. Whatever it takes…” Her voice trailed off as she threw her head back, eyes closed while my thumb continued its assault on her clit, which became more and more firm from the touch.

“We don’t talk about this. You don’t talk about this! I’m committing adultery. This is cheating. It makes me the worst husband in existence, literally having illicit sex with my wife’s best friend while she’s pregnant,” I confirmed, abruptly removing my hand from between her thighs as Molly whimpered longingly. 

“There’s nothing sordid or illicit about this! We are not doing anything without Jessica’s or Rachel’s consent. Hell, Jeff, we even have their parents blessing. We are doing this for them, not for just ourselves. But, more importantly, we want this. Let me show you.”

How could there even be a logical reason for what she would have us do? I shook my head and sighed as she pulled away from me. Standing before me, completely naked, her deep breaths making her magnificent bosom rise and fall, Molly began to sway. Dancing for me, I watched as she twirled and shimmied to silent music. Her ass swayed like a slow beating metronome beating time to the pulsing in my straining cock. Her hands touched and stroked her own body like a lover would caress it slowly and with care. I could smell her arousal and a drop of precum slowly leaked from my penis, pressed against my jeans, creating a wet spot in her honour. Praying I wouldn’t cum in my pants, I bit my tongue.

Looking her in the face I tried to hide my feelings for her but I was finding it increasingly difficult. Her movements slowed even more until she approached me again and straddled my hips. She ground against me, rotating her hips as she slowly gyrated against her ass in my lap. She was so close I could smell her perfume and I took a deep breath. She smelled of sweet seduction and sin and I felt myself falling for her. Sliding down on the couch I put my arms on the back of it letting her body move above me. Closing my eyes for a brief moment I dreamt of our times gone by. I dreamt of her lush curves pressed against my body, my hands stroking her cappuccino coloured skin. The first time we met, I was with Jessica in the cafe. The first time I saw her naked, I was with Jessica, in Molly’s bed. Now Jessica, with her parents and Rachel, had conspired to put us together… to fix me? To appease my dark desires? To fulfill Jessica’s sexual needs? Maybe we were, somehow, all linked together? Why was everything always so complex?

She brought me out of my daze with a kiss on my nose. I smiled at her. Molly smiled back and I deliberately kissed her neck placing one kiss lower than the last trailing them down towards her breasts. I could feel her quivering beneath me as my tongue circled each nipple. Teasing them with my teeth I could feel them get harder in my mouth. I traced my fingers over her stomach and watched the goose bumps rise on her skin. Pushing her legs apart with my hips I moved downwards until my mouth was level with her bare pussy and inhaled the heady aroma of her arousal. Opening my eyes I now shook with the need to feel my cock inside her. Her movements were causing me pain and I wanted to end it. My hips bucked against her and I knew she must have felt my erection against her. Looking directly at her I spoke quietly.

“If we do this then I’m not sure we will ever be able to stop. Someone is going to get hurt.”

“Then hurt me,” she whispered. But it was as if she screamed at me with something primal that spoke to something deep within my being. Without thinking, I raised my hips high. I encouraged her to use it, to rub herself against my leg and feel the erect manhood that had formed for her underneath the material.

With my hands holding the back of the sofa I watched her fuck my leg, grinding her hips as she rotated them to the silent primodial music. Her hands moved up and over her stomach cupping each breast. I moaned loudly at my inability to touch them. They were perfect to suck on and nibble. The nipples were as red as cherries and stood out against her pale skin.

Molly was beyond control now. Not caring about the repercussions she pushed against me wanting to explode all over my leg. Holding her breasts she squeezed and pinched her nipples hard and I could see it building… from the pit of her stomach… feeling her losing the will to stop it from happening. Bucking and writhing on my leg she opened her legs wider. Molly threw back her head and groaned as her clit touched my cock inside my jeans. Riding it hard she rolled and rocked against it pinching her nipples as she moved. Suddenly her orgasm ripped through her body. Shocked, she screamed loudly and bucked against my leg. Riding it she fell forward and held on as it echoed through her, pushing her higher and higher. Twisting and turning Molly pushed down wanting more, and I was wishing my cock was in her fucking her hard and fast.

Breathing hard she sat up and saw me watching her. My eyes were hooded as I fought to control my own orgasm. Shaking under her I managed to gain control and lower my hips down. I was hot. Breathing hard. Just as hard as Molly. My shirt rising and falling; Soft white cotton, long sleeved, with small pearl buttons. Molly had an expression of intense concentration as she carefully unbuttoned the top one. Watching me without saying a word. When she loosened the second one, I stopped her with the touch of my hand on hers. She looked at me and nodded in understanding.

“Are you sure you want this, Jeff?” she asked. “Because, you’re right, if we do this, there is no going back?”

Looking up at her I smiled and whispered, “Molly… you’re important to me. You’re one of the few people in my life that I trust. If Jessica wants you here then this is where I want to be.”

I released her hand and let her continue. Molly worked each button loose, taking her time, letting her eyes drink me in. I allowed her to set the pace. I knew inside that she needed to be the one guiding us right now. With her fingers holding onto my shirt just over my belt, she pulled it free from my waistband. I sucked in my tummy to help release the shirttails. Concentrating now, she finished with all the buttons. Her eyes never leaving mine, she then released the buttons on each cuff. Reaching up, she gently touched me under that hollow at the base of my throat. Watching my eyes, she dragged her finger down over my skin, down between my pecs, to my tummy and down around my abdomen. The edges of my shirt brushed against the back of her hand as she explored.

Molly stepped back away from me now. She held my gaze, reaching for my hand, and pulled me up with her. “We’ll be more comfortable in that beautiful big bed of yours. I want your bedroom to smell of sex when Jessica returns. It’s what she would want… ” she whispered, and I shuddered. 

With her dress and my shirt in a pile on the Robinson living room floor Molly led me upstairs to the loft apartment and the bed I shared every night with my wife. We held hands, just breathing, sharing in the moment, letting the lust build between us. I watched her brown eyes darken and could see in them how much she desired me. It emboldened her to touch me more. Working slowly, with great concentration she worked on my belt buckle. Pulling it apart she let the ends hang loose. The button at the waist soon slipped open and she could feel me straining as I fought my desire to quickly release my penis but I let her take her time and it empowered her. 

The sound of the zipper being slipped down half way was loud in my ears. She could see my tummy muscles clench as she pulled on the metal tab. Molly pressed her small hands onto my chest, fingers spread, and studied our contrasting colours of our skin. She dragged her finger tips down to my tummy and let them dig into my skin slightly. The small body hairs tickled at her palms as her mysterious brown eyes followed the hairline that arrowed downward. Her right hand slid down to slip gently into the front of my jeans, just resting inside the small opened vee. Her fingers clenched and unclenched to dig and release just above my straining hardness. I heard myself suck in my breath and she pressed her delicate hand tight into my groin.

All I wanted was for her to finish unzipping me and to release my cock from its confines. I waited until she removed her hand, then slid my own fingers down into my jeans. My hand enclosed around my hard straining cock, barely touching it and began to stroke slowly up and down. With each stroke, my zipper slipped down further and further until it was completely opened. I pushed my jeans down with my free hand, and I stepped out of them for her. My hand never stopping its slow, barely there stroking, my foreskin gently exposing and then recovering my purple cockhead. 

Molly bent her neck and began to taste my precum with the tip of her tongue. Gently at first. Teasingly. Light curling licks round and round the head. Her hand replaced mine and I dutifully brushed and held her long straight hair from her pretty face as she stroked the length of me just as gently. Her left hand slipped under my balls to tease and caress. I leaned back slightly, so I could watch her pleasure me with her mouth. My hand repeatedly brushed back her dark hair, tucking it behind her ear so I could see what she was doing. I left my hand at the back of her head, fingers weaving into her perfect, silk like hair, gripping it gently and pressed, just a little bit, on the back of her head and I slipped my hardness deeper into her pretty mouth. Her tongue caressed me, wetting my shaft with her lips. I was leaking onto her tongue, coating it with more of my slick precum. Pressing down I helped her slide deeper into my mouth as she pressed herself forward. With my now fully exposed glans slipping on her tongue, she began to fondle and tease my balls with both my hands. Fondling them, rolling them in her fingers, feeling how swollen and full they were. Her mouth was sliding up and down my thick long shaft, sucking hard with each pull back. Listening to me breathing quickly, the encouraging murmurs I was giving her, she knew I was getting close to cumming. I held her with both hands at the back of her head, and pressed deep and held myself there and a tiny emission escaped my ripe manhood. The warm saltiness must have been a direct contrast to the sweetness of my precum. I watched her swallow, groaning deep in her throat and trying to breathe at the same time. I held her to me as I caught my breath. Desperate to hold onto my load.

Molly’s mouth and tongue simply savoured me. Caressing me softly. Then pulling back with a small smile, I lifted her to me. I kissed her gently, softly, mouthing her lips with mine. Sitting back on the bed, my fingers brushed slowly over her shoulders and down her smooth and sensuous back. They found their way to the top of Molly’s butt cheeks and slipped between them. As I kissed her shoulder softly, licking a warm, tantalizing path up her neck she felt me push explore her cheeks and the cleft in between. She looked at me and I felt my insides start to melt. While my fingertips traced the curves of her peachy behind, Molly never stopped touching me, her hands consistently soothing and exciting at the same time. Small gentle touches across my tummy, down my thigh, over my cock. It was like she was trying to memorise my body through touch alone. She moved to sit up beside me without stopping the easy caresses and scooted in closer to feel our skin touching each other from shoulder to shin. She slipped an arm under my shoulder and pulled me to lie on top of her. It made her smile. Such a smooth unhurried move made without any effort at all.

She whispered, “We are perfect together, you and I; see how you fit so nicely on top of me? Take what you need… tonight is your night.”

I’m sure she could feel the shiver that raced through my skin at her words. Pushing back to a sitting position, I straddled Molly’s hips. She allowed me the time and the pleasure of exploring her curvaceous body. My fingers began touching, caressing every feature. Rubbing slowly around her nipples with my fingertips, watching her close her chocolate brown eyes and arch slightly under my touch.

“I mean it. Do what you need to do,” she affirmed as I ran my index finger over her now bare mound towards her glistening slit. I caressed her outer lips, starting at the top, slowly dragging them down until my fingertip was hovering above her exposed clitoris, Molly mewling from the touch.

Gently I started rubbing her little bud in small circles, my other hand returning between her thighs to her sweet little pussy as I inserted one, then two fingers deep into her warm folds, her body quivering once more. For the longest time I just caressed and stroked her, feeling the heat emanating from my best friend’s pussy, knowing that she was getting close to the edge once more. Licking my finger, I slowly teased at her G-spot, the tender flesh gripping it tightly as Molly moaned loudly. She gently pushed back against the pressure of my finger against her clit and sighed lovingly as my finger now pulled back slightly before plunging back onto it, flicking and rubbing at her, eliciting another round of whimpers from the girl. The fingers on my other hand were now buried deep in her pussy, which gripped them as if holding on for dear life as I pistoned them in and out forcefully, bringing Molly just close enough to the edge before resting them just at the entrance, her hips bucking from the sudden emptiness, yearning to be filled again. Eventually I slid them back into her sopping wet vagina quickly, another gasp escaping from the young woman’s lips. I knew this was driving her nuts and I was loving every evil minute of it.

I withdrew and repositioned myself, Molly’s warm body nestling beneath mine, my abdomen gently sliding against her hips. I heard her soft breathing deepen and felt my cock lurch as she moved; shifting to meet me, my erection growing insistent and resting between her thighs below her creamy gash. I lifted my arm and pulled her tighter to me, lowering my head to her, my lips moving to her neck. She sighed more deeply and gave a little chuckle as my cock continued to jerk and throb against her smooth warm thighs. “Hmmmm….” I moaned and opened my lips to nibble and kiss her ear. My warm breath tickled her as I moved my hand to her breast, covering it and pulling you even tighter to me with the other.

“I want this. You want this. Jessica wants this. Your whole family want this to happen. Jeff,” she said with a smile as she reached between us to slide her fingers around my cock. It jerked at her touch. “Put it in me,” she murmured, pulling one knee up to expose your lips. I shifted as she lifted my cock up, positioning the head at the base of her pussy. “Please put it inside,” she begged again softly, desire in her voice. I felt her heat and moaned in response, pressing my hips against her. Guided by her fingers, I felt the head opening her, Molly’s wetness and heat greeting the bulb of my cock as it spread her lips apart and found her entrance. I groaned as she let go, shifting herself beneath me to pull me deeper. But I held myself there with just the head inside, holding my desire back even though I wanted to thrust deep and hard. Molly moaned in frustration, her voice now husky.

Her nipple had stiffened under my touch and was pressing into my palm. I moved over it, my fingers squeezing the erect nub, pulling and rolling it gently. Molly squeaked a little at my touch, her mouth opening as she gasped. I slid my other arm under her side so my hands could curl behind her shoulders. Molly’s fingers slid down to where her lips were open around my cock. Her wetness was flowing freely now and she slid my fingers through her juices and back up to the hood of her clit. She repeated the motion over and over slowly, her fingers gently squeezing her labia, and then sliding up and over the firm little nub. Her little cries grew louder as she did this, her own desire growing stronger and she whimpered as she pushed up against me, trying to pull my penis deeper into her vagina.

I held myself back, but watched as she put more pressure on her clit with her slippery fingers, slowly circling and sliding over the hood. “Fuck me,” she moaned. “Please, Jeff. We both know… you not only need to fuck… but you need to fuck me like you did Jessica.” Molly was groaning and gasping in her need and rubbed her wet lips and clitoris faster. Her body was moving now, her legs entwining with mine, my arms propping me above her body, my hands gripping the bed sheets. “Please! Please! Fuck me hard!” Molly begged and she couldn’t wait for me any longer. Her body twisting in my arms, her hips pushing back against mine. It was too much and I thrust deeply into her with one long stroke. The exotic woman’s hot pussy wrapped tight around my hard cock and she cried in euphoric bliss, “Yes! Bite me. Slap me. I want there to be marks and bruises, just like how it was with Jessica. Hurt me!” She demanded as my length filled her, her eyes looking desperate. It was like she was pleading with me to do it and I began to fight back the darkness that threatened to give her exactly what she wanted.

As if reading my thoughts, she simply nodded, then closed her eyes. I captured Molly’s mouth with mine, my tongue invading Molly’s mouth and capturing her tongue, nibbling on Molly’s bottom lip. With my penis fully sheathed in her quivering vagina I kissed and nibbled on Molly’s neck, her hands moving to caress her beautiful, firm, full breasts. The full ripe globes with the delicious tan coloured nipples, before greedily suckling the hardened bud into my mouth. The taste had an intoxicating effect on me and she momentarily forgot Molly’s intention and feasted on the now erect nipples.

“Oh god, yes, yes, pinch them. Chew on them! Suck my nipples, Jeff, bite them! Oh yes. Yes!” Molly panted and moaned, clearly enjoying my ravenous mouth on her excited nipples.

My incessant tasting of Molly nipples grew in intensity as I sexily scraped my fingernails over Molly’s flat tummy on the path to her liquid center. Molly’s panting increased both in frequency and volume… then she begged me to slap her. I started to lose control of myself, thrusting hard into Molly’s very receptive naked body, pushing her hard into the bed… and bit her neck almost drawing blood. Instead of stopping Molly’s increasingly feverish desire for pleasure, my pain inducing bite inspired her, completely failing to force the exotic dark haired woman into submission. My lover squealed in delight; the bite seemingly fueling Molly’s desperation and her responses were starting to make me lose my senses. I began grinding my cock into Molly’s pussy, kissing and biting roughly as I forced my fuck tool deep inside Molly’s cunt. There was no gentleness as my hips pistoned, my ass rising up and down, machine-like, as I became a human procreation robot. Lost to pleasure. Lost to the sin. Not caring about the close relationship between pleasure and pain. As I fucked her hard I sent my long fingers between us and began to finger her clit as we fucked. Our bodies grinding against each other in a fever pitched manner, I retook possession of Molly’s mouth devouring it, sucking her tongue and biting her lip as I thrust into Molly’s moist kitty. Forcefully finger fucking Molly to a shattering orgasm in seconds.

I clung to the now ravished and limp Molly who was completely helpless, a jelly like, quivering mass of hot female flesh, beneath me. I tried to make sense of what was happening. Molly had never made me lose control like this before? Not that I hadn’t enjoyed her fiery explosion, I mused I definitely had, but this was no way for a friend to act. I tried to slow down my pace… take a moment to let us both revover… and I watched her breasts as they jiggled to each of my thrusts. 

“I’m ready for it. Let’s have hardcore sex, Jeff,” Molly’s voice snapped me out of my daze and I withdrew.

“I can’t…” I whispered back into Molly’s ear as I nibbled on it. Initially, the contented Molly only moaned in response but my reply was not a good enough response for her.

“Yes you can! You just gave me a taste of it… and like Jessica… I want more. This time, don’t stop. I want to feel everything until I stop feeling all together. I want love bites all over my body. I want to pass due to the pleasure. Help me find my limits… and help me help you find yours. For Jessica. For you unborn baby.” She demanded. “Now really fuck me! I’m ready to be your woman. Don’t let women like Ellen control you! Take what you need! Be a man!”

Ellen! I lost it and slapped Molly’s right breast hard with her hand.

Molly’s eyes opened wide… then a huge smile spread across her face.

I slapped her face and she winced in pain as I started, kissing, nibbling and licking down her ear, her lips, then down her neck. Then the bite, unexpected yet so wanted. I sucked, french kissing where my teeth had left their imprint, marking on the flesh now on both sides of Molly’s once beautiful neck. My mouth traveled around her body, finding loose flesh to grab and bite and mark; her nipples were toys between my teeth, each nibble or bite or lick of the tongue making her, making her year for more. I found the soft skin of her breasts and bit; sometimes soft, sometimes so hard I broke the skin. I heard Molly groan loudly so I travelled down along her feminine flesh biting, nibbling, licking the bruised flesh I went. My breath felt hot, my mouth on fire as I continue this torture, heading lower, across her tummy, over her bare vulva. Avoiding her pouting pussy. She hissed in disappointment then suddenly felt another bite, first on her inner thigh… then on the flesh around her puffy labia. Then I felt the moist heat of her pussy as I devoured it.

Molly looked like a woman possessed as I looked up over her heaving breasts. As we made eye contact, she reached down and physically hauled me back up her body. My cock sliding against the bruised flesh of her pussy. Her mouth found mine and our tongues danced as our bodies joined. My beast had been unleashed and as I ground into her, I continued to nibble and bite, letting the carnivore inside loose as Molly squealed in ecstacy and then started to shake. I held her, fucking her, repeatedly thrusting my hips onto hers. My own need growing quickly, my own moans joining with hers. I was thrusting hard now, my thighs slapping against Molly’s, her body writhing beneath mine, her hands now squeezing me tightly as I pumped into her.

“Yes! Yes! Oh fuck! Yes!” She squealed as she climaxed, her body twisting and shaking under mine. “Don’t stop, Jeff. Don’t stop! Harder!”

She was like a Siren, alluring and arousing and it would have required far more willpower than I had to deny her, and so I continued to plow into her. It was breathless, urgent and animalistic this time, even harder than last. She did not ask me to hit her or bite her again but soon I discovered Molly had even darker corners to her mind. As I rode her for all I was worth she panted and moaned beneath me, again wrapping her long legs around me, pulling me deeper. She reached around and locked fingers with me in a moment of closeness (or so I thought) but then she pulled my hands up to her neck and literally wrapped them around her own neck. Her next words nearly made me freeze.

“Squeeze…” She whispered up to me, “Choke me, Jeff.”

At once I was in turmoil. Molly was no deviant, a pervert that got off on wild, kinky stuff; this was something that Jessica had asked her to request… something to quench my own dark needs. I was not naïve enough not to realise that this was their way of rebalancing me. Little did they know that it was Ellen who had inspired me to such depths… I had infected Jessica with her big sister’s darkness… now it was spreading, like cancer, devouring everyone it touched. I hesitated in revulsion but Molly’s hands found my wrists, guiding them, pressing my fingers against her slender neck and urging me to take up the strain myself.

“Come on! Do it! Choke me! This is what you need. This is what I need! Show me. Teach me. Use me… and in the weeks and months to come… train me to be the perfect woman for you.”

I was patient zero. I was the common manifestation of evil and all I wanted was to inflict Ellen’s sadistic pleasures onto my best friend. Teach her. Make her learn! I could not control myself, my thoughts were being powered by my dick and right then all it wanted to do was fuck her senseless. So what if we all were going to become sexual freaks that got off on being choked? If that was what it took to appease them all then so be it! Her hands left mine and gently I began to press my fingers against her throat.

I felt like I was in a trance, that it wasn’t me doing this dangerous sex act, that it was somebody else. I looked down through blurry eyes as Molly bucked under me and thrashed her way towards orgasm and listened as she implored me to squeeze the breath out of her beautiful body. I must admit having second thoughts but make no mistake I was exerting pressure on her throat and before too long her voice became raspier and her eyes showed signs of light duress. At that I broke contact and concentrated on fucking her, enjoying the sensations my cock was going through as I ploughed into her wet hole but she would not let the issue lie.

“NO! I want to cum with you choking me! Make me see stars! Punish me!”

She reached down to grab my wrists again and brought them up to her neck and again forced them against her skin and held them there, almost choking herself as we continued to fuck erratically. By this point I was too far gone to stop anything, I physically needed to cum so I gripped her throat myself and urged the sperm up from my balls to get this over with. But to no avail. I held on to her trying to choke her as softly as she would let me get away with and finally she came to a shuddering climax herself and she soaked the middle of my bed. 

“Yes Jeff–I want to feel–your hot cum–gurgle–inside me–as I–cough–pass out!” Molly squealed, knowing the effect her words were having on me. I couldn’t resist it. I couldn’t deny her… deny… Ellen. The succubus smiled beneath me. She knew exactly what buttons to push. “Do it, do it Jeff! Fill my–needy cunt–with your seed! Squeeze–the fucking–life out of me!” 

I increased the pressure around her neck and the sudden lack of oxygen made Molly cry out, a cry that was abruptly cut off. Then Molly’s eyes flew open in ecstacy as her vagina started to flutter. I could see her pleasure as I started to panic, her chest heaving, trying to take in enough breath as the blood flow to her brain began to reduce. That’s when she started kicking like crazy, desperate to send herself into oblivion with her next climax. Molly gasped, her brown eyes now wide in rapture. She appeared to be breathless as she watched me panic above her. But I didn’t stop. My body fucked hers wildly as she instinctively humped back up into the air air to greet my raging cock. She thrust her tits out as her feet flailed every which way… then her head tipped back as her back arched in orgasm.

I slammed into her, her mouth opened and closed in a frantic effort to breathe. I furiously fucked her through her first orgasm as she went right into her second. My grip remained tight, and Molly gurgled as her climax slammed into her; bucking and shuddering, her legs still flailing as my hands flexed around her neck. My lungs were on fire; I could barely breathe myself! But the tingling inside my balls refused to grant me any relief. As Molly kicked up a storm, I felt her back arch again as a third orgasm tore its way through her body. Her legs stretched toward the end of the bed, her feet curing. Then she let out a loud “GAWK” as she started kicking once more. Then I looked down at her. Molly was still conscious, looking so fucking hot, her face a deep red from asphyxia. My appreciative stare was enough to make Molly gurgle again. I saw her back arch as she orgasmed so painfully hard that a sexy mist sprayed out of her cunt.

That’s when I relaxed my grip. As the life-giving oxygen returned to Molly’s body, she gawked and shuddered again, her brown eyes rolling as she climaxed so very hard. When it passed, she didn’t have the strength to fight anymore. She dangled limply beneath me, barely conscious, her face a deep shade of asphyxiation as her lips almost blue. Her nipples were so erect that they looked like they were going to pop off at any moment. I felt her vagina jerk around my penis once… and then once again before vibrating with pleasure. That was all I needed and felt myself actually shake as I felt my climax rising inside me. 

Molly’s scream pushed me over the edge. My orgasm surged through me, releasing from my balls as I felt Molly’s sweet little pussy clamp around my cock while she came one final time, grinding her hips back into me; milking the hot seed from my testicles. My mind was awash with the wonderful sensations of filling Molly’s dripping snatch as I exploded into her. Molly’s clutching pussy gripped me tight as my hot cum was exchanged between us. The waves of her orgasm gradually slowed as my balls emptied. I pushed the last few spurts of cum deep into her before collapsing on top of her, breathless, her cunt still twitching in unison with my cock. Eventually I slid beside her on the bed, our chests heaving, minds numb from overstimulation. Groaning, we relaxed slowly and held each other, our bodies tight together, our breathing slowing. When we eventually peeled our bodies apart she wiped the back of her hand across her bee stung lips and caught me in that intense gaze of hers. She grinned as I looked deeply into her eyes and she smiled knowing that we had both been satisfied.

“And there ends today’s therapy session and  judging by the load in my pussy I guess there’s no going back now huh?” Molly commented breathlessly, smiling back at me as she ran her fingers through my hair, kissing me on the forehead.

“Not even if we wanted to.” I affirmed, my hands caressing her soft skin lightly. It was true. No matter what happened from here on out this was the starting point of so many possible directions. Somewhere in the recesses of my mind I could hear the succubus cackling in triumph.

“I love you Jeff.” Molly whispered, trying it on for size now that we were more than just friends.

“I love you too, Princess.” I declared as I surveyed Molly’s battered and bruised. Love bites were forming on her neck. A tiny amount of blood was welling from her split lip and her left breast. “I’ve marked you…”

“I love that you did,” Molly murmured, turning her head, our lips mashing together, tongues dancing passionately. I could feel her body relax next to me, moulding into mine as we continued making out like lovers and nothing else. It was fucked up for sure, but was what we both needed right now, whether we wanted to admit it or not.

Breaking off our kiss, Molly ran her hand down across her mound towards her wetness as I watched her slip one, then two fingers inside, working them around until they were coated with the sticky mixture of her juices and my cum. Without a second thought she brought them to her mouth, sucking sweetly on her digits, looking directly at me for my reaction, a wicked glint burning in her eyes.

“You’re not the only one who can be kinky Jeff.” She purred between licks, her lips sucking the last drops of the heady mixture from her fingers as I smiled at her.

“Guess it does come naturally around here.” I sighed lovingly, looking at my hedonistic protégé as I glanced up at the clock on the wall. “But we should get cleaned up, Rachel and Jessica will be home soon and I don’t have the energy to explain things to her right now. I think I’m in shock.”

“You’ll recover quickly, you always do. And in time this evidence will heal too. That’s when we go again. But yeah, I guess you’re right. We better get ready,” Molly agreed as we picked ourselves up and rolled from the bed, noting the cum explosion that marked the sheets in its centre. Wearily, I gathered up my clothing, making sure that the bedcovers hid the incriminating evidence, returning my bedroom to an almost normal, tidy state. Eventually we made our way downstairs, to fetch my discarded shirt and Molly’s dress, coming together one more time in a gentle embrace.

“No regrets?” I asked, looking for a hint of doubt in her eyes.

“None at all Jeff.” Molly confirmed, pulling my head towards hers, our lips meeting in a loving, sensual kiss. “I love you and that will never change. When you feel the need. Call me or come directly to me. I’m here for you when… they can’t be.”

“I love you too, Molly.” I smiled, playfully slapping her bare ass. “Now let’s get you cleaned up. You look like you’ve been savaged.” 

Molly giggled and bounced into the bathroom, closing the door behind her as I caught one more glimpse of her firm naked figure. I felt a cold shadow pass across me and… somewhere… the succubus… whispering something… but I couldn’t hear what she was saying. In my confusion I couldn’t help but think of Ellen and the cold tendrils wrapped tighter around my heart. Would Molly be enough to satisfy me and keep me from engaging in any illicit and depraved adventures with the demon I knew still existed… perhaps inside the eldest Robinson sister? Had she reformed herself as Richard had said? Or perhaps… had that darkness moved to a new host? Did the evil now reside in me? Exhausted, I slumped into the sofa, slipping slowly into despair as the darkness consumed me once more.

________

When I woke up, Molly was not only showered and dressed but was deep in conversation with my returning family. My pregnant, twenty year old wife, Jessica, must have only recently returned home and her whispered conversation brought about smiles on everyone’s faces.

“Jeff!” she exclaimed as she realised I was awake.

“Welcome home, Jessica,” I said, sleepily. I was stunned at the way she looked. Even though I’d seen her this morning before I left for work, now, she looked stunning. 

It perplexed me; she wasn’t wearing anything different. If anything her hair looked a little less pristine and her makeup probably needed refreshing… but there was something about her that was different. It then struck me; it wasn’t in the way she looked. I was in the way she acted. It was in the way she kept looking at me with hunger in her eyes. She knew what Molly and I had been doing. Obviously. She planned it and Molly had just… just discussed it with my entire family! Fuck! She smiled impishly at me.

“You look happy.” I commented and Rachel began to giggle.

“So do you!” She strode up to me and I noticed her breasts jiggled indicating that she wasn’t wearing a bra under her thin skimpy blouse. I was startled to realise that I was getting an erection, looking at her in her mini skirt, when she planted a kiss on my lips. “Are you okay?”

Trying to mask my uneasiness, I said, “I’ll tell you all about it, later, in private.”

“Then I had better get myself showered and ready. Give me twenty minutes… then come upstairs and tell me everything,” she whispered, hungrily. 

She went up the loft and I sat myself back down on the sofa, trying to get my penis to behave itself. Molly, Joseph, Sophie and Rachel joined me and soon I was playing with Jacob, keeping my mind occupied. It was clear Rachel (and Jessica) had been kept out of the loop regarding Ellen. It seemed to be an unspoken rule that the blonde sister would remain a forbidden topic and so we all chatted about other things, and I managed to keep my hormones under control. After fifteen minutes, I left Molly to Rachel while her parents put Jacob to bed. I made my excuses, and kissed Jacob, Molly and Rachel, good night, heading upstairs into the loft apartment and sat down in our living room to scroll through some social media feeds. As usual, there was nothing encouraging there and a few minutes into my surfing, I heard Jessica calling me. I got up and traced her to our bathroom.

She called through the door, “Jeff, looks like Molly used the last towel, could you bring a new one in here for me?” I told her to wait for a second and went to the linen closet to get one. When I turned around, she was standing in the bathroom door, naked and dripping wet. I stood, glued to the spot, admiring her body with my eyes, and at the same time blushing furiously.

She noticed my discomfort and giggled, “What’s the matter, Jeff? It’s nothing you haven’t seen before,” and leaned forward to take the towel from my trembling hands.

“True,” I protested, “but I’m dreading this conversation…”

She giggled again, wrapping the towel securely around her, and said, “It’s what I wanted and it’s what you needed. I’m pleased you showed her… that side of yourself. Sorry if I embarrassed you,” and she stood on her tiptoes and kissed me on the cheek. She turned and went into her bedroom, and for a moment I got a glimpse of her walking down the hall with the towel barely covering her ass. I considered going downstairs and showering myself; I felt… unclean. I could swear I could still smell Molly’s scent on my skin and the bedroom still hinted at the hardcore sex that had happened there only an hour or so earlier. Sure, Molly was an astonishingly lovely young woman, but she wasn’t my wife! How could it be acceptable to have Molly step in, when my secret sexual frustrations became too much for me to control? Ellen caused this side of myself to re-emerge! Molly knew about Ellen from Sophie, but the twins didn’t. So they had all conspired to protect Jessica and our baby because they all knew my darkness would return… and I wouldn’t be able to control myself. But why did Jessica want this solution? She didn’t know about her big sister’s return.

I went to our bedroom and undressed. Then climbed into our cum soaked bed and chose to lie, uncomfortably, in the damp patch. The scent of my illicit sex still lingered in the air as I stared up at the ceiling… and realised; It was all because Jessica wanted to share me… and knew that her number one choice, Rachel, was out of action for the very same reason she was going to be. She knew, for reasons unknown, my relationship with her mother had become strained. So that only left Molly… who was always going to be more than willing to step into her shoes. She had her own plan. The bathroom door opened and illuminated me in a shaft of bright light. I looked up to see Jessica standing silhouetted in the doorway. All she was wearing was her black bra and panties.

In the dim light, my bulging eyes admired her from her head to toe. I could see her erect nipples and bare pussy as she loosened her clothes. She looked like a lioness stalking her prey standing at the door, with a slow, seductive roll to her hips she rocked and swayed. Her breasts jiggled slightly with each movement, mesmerizing me. Then pausing, she whispered, “You have no idea how horny I’ve been all night long knowing…”

“You planned it. All of it… you might as well have put her in our bed yourself,” I nervously replied as I moved over on the bed to allow her room. 

“We did. Mom won’t tell me why you’ve fallen out with her but she did say it was all her fault. Molly’s been worried, again she won’t say why but I think her grandmother isn’t well. She needed cheering up and you’ve been neglecting her. Whatever has got you so spooked, if you can’t turn to me, Rachel or our parents… you need to at least talk to your best friend! Is it… something to do with work?”

I sighed and nodded my head, “I’ve been given some more responsibilities; I’ll be training a student interior designer on top of my duties. It has put a lot of pressure on me but it means another pay rise. We could use the money.”

“Oh, Jeff! You work so hard,” she said in relief, “please don’t overstretch yourself. Yes, the extra money is great, but I’d rather have a happy husband?”

“Richard and I had a meeting about it. He says he’s going to step in if things become too much.”

“He’s a good boss,” she conceded as she slowly walked to me and slid onto the bed beside me, face to face, I said nothing. As I laid there with my arms around her and smelling of her fabulous perfume, she placed her hand on my bare chest, “Promise you’ll talk to me too… and tell me when you need Molly?”

“I don’t need Molly…” I whispered pointlessly.

“I know,” she replied, “but you did tonight and I can smell her on our sheets,” she said, kissing my shoulder and then trailing kisses up my neck and across my cheek, “And I can taste her on you.”

“I should have showered too.”

Jessica shook her head. “Please don’t. Never! This is… perfect. I’m so… hot… so wet…”

Then she leaned over and lightly kissed my lips. A small kiss at first then numerous longer ones until her sweet tongue started to prod into my mouth and she started to moan. Without a word being said, she stepped out of bed and slowly dropped her panties onto the floor. She was totally naked now and it seemed as if she moved in slow motion getting back in bed. This time I felt her small but firm breasts pressing against my bare chest as our lips met again. My hand instinctively guided down her soft smooth arched back until I was squeezing her bare ass cheeks with my fingers. My lust for her was growing. The darkness alongside it. With my hand on her ass I pulled her closer to me and kissed her passionately. Chills ran all over me when I felt her soft hand slide down my chest and onto my growing penis and she began stroking me. She turned from kissing me to looking at her hand working my hard cock then back to my eyes. Her eyes told me she wanted to give me a blowjob and with that she leaned down to my cock and began to kiss and suck on it. 

“Oh Jeff,” Jessica hissed, “I can taste Molly. I can taste you both…”

I couldn’t bring myself to stop her, I just laid completely still moaning and telling her how great it felt. After a few minutes of sucking my cock she returned to kissing me then with a soft motion she pulled my head down to her right breast and placed the nipple to my lips. My hand surrounded her soft breast and I opened my mouth for her erect nipple to enter. She moaned softly as my mouth began to milk it. My wet tongue circled all around the nipple and I began to pull on it with my teeth. As I massaged her breasts with my hands, I rolled her over onto her back slowly and kneeled between her open legs, much as I had with Molly. She gave me a wicked smile as I eyed the treasure she held between her thighs. Her labia were outlined, already puffy, glistening seductively in the low level light. I kissed her nipples then descended, sending butterfly kisses down her abdomen and to her ginger triangle of fur, before sending my lips down each thigh in turn, avoiding her vulva. My five o’clock shadow left a trail of goosebumps across her delicate skin.

Jessica lay before me. Her face was flushed, a wild look was in her eyes, already, but she took her time with it, presenting herself for me. My wife revelled in her show, in the way I was looking at her, in the way I was drinking in the sight of her sublime, naked body. She was very different to Molly; she was petite, she was slender, with small breasts that suited her frame. She had narrow hips but a peach-like ass that curved out just far enough from her body. Her buttocks were smooth and dense and gloriously rounded. I never considered myself much of an ass man, but tonight, it was the part of my girl that most turned me on. Jessica’s peach of a bottom was incredible.

She lay splayed out before me, with that delectable derrière inches from my face. She watched me watching her, as she lifted her hips, rolling her ass upwards to me and placed a hand on each cheek. Jess moved even more slowly then, as if she was exulting in what she was doing and she pulled her buttocks apart. She really didn’t hold back. She went full-in and opened her cheeks as wide as she could. She gave me an unobstructed view. She hit me full force with it. The main light was off, but all the side lamps in the bedroom were on. There was more than enough illumination. I saw everything. I saw the bald, plump, engorged, slick lips of her pussy. I saw the thin, small, almost glossy, smooth expanse of her perineum. And below that, Jessica’s asshole was bared to me in all its lewd splendor.

Whereas Jessica’s hair was red and her skin pale, her asshole was a bright, vibrant pink. She had faint, radial wrinkles around the outside of it. At the centre, her hole wasn’t just a clenched opening, the muscle of her sphincter formed a little circle, it was raised, a touch, in a way I’d never seen on any other woman before, like a perfect ring that accentuated her opening. It really was a work of beauty. “Fuck, you’ve got such a pretty little asshole,” I told Jessica. “It’s bloody gorgeous.”

Jessica made the softest sighing sound. I expected her display to be quick, I expected her reserve to quickly overcome her excitement, for Jessica to release her cheeks and fall back down on the bed, ready for sex, blushing and blinking, embarrassed by what she’d done, but that didn’t happen. She stayed where she was, on her back and spread, her most private parts revealed to me. On show to me. In my face.

“You’ve got a heavenly pussy, and such a gorgeous ass,” I told her. “You’re perfect, you know that, Jessica? Absolutely perfect. My beautiful wife. I honestly don’t need anyone else.”

She moaned at my words. Jessica stayed exactly where she was. Her legs were quivering. “Maybe… this is more to do with my needs, Jeff,” she said in sultry tones, “you took Molly in this bed. You fucked our best friend senseless. You showed her something more than just vanilla sex. You gave it to her… no holds barred… and she told me… she loved it. You did that for me–” Jessica gasped as I reached out to touch her. 

She groaned as I stroked across her labia, as I slid into her body. As I sank a finger into the wet heat of my wife. “I once told you I’d do anything for you. You’re so hot, you’re perfect. I’m corrupt. There’s a darkness inside of me…” I raised my other hand to her as I languidly screwed her with my finger. I touched my thumb to her pucker, and Jessica still didn’t break her pose. She made even more urgent sounds of pleasure and need as I stroked across her butthole with a feather touch.

“After every time you fuck her… afterwards, will you fuck me?” The little redhead asked. 

“If that’s what you want?”

Jessica nodded her head enthusiastically and I slid a second finger into her dripping pussy. I stroked down through her lips with the thumb of that hand to find the bump of her clit. I massaged her pucker with the other, with a press that grew ever firmer, and Jessica trembled and mewled for me, for more of it. I adored this. I loved touching my wife when she was in this highly charged state. Sharing me was what she wanted, as Molly had promised. Our times together afterwards were always more intimate. Maybe I wasn’t under Ellen’s control? Perhaps our sexual appetites had simply matured with us. We had clearly been influenced by the other people in our lives; that was normal. There was no ghostly specter here. No succubus. Just Jessica, learning what mattered most to her in our relationship, and I gloried in how my young lover now had so much skill. Maybe we needed to simply grow into our marriage? What she was proposing required love, trust, experience and patience. I always felt I had to be careful, that I had to make sure. But I couldn’t deny it; the aftermath of my cheating felt good. She was my equal in this, not a victim, and that meant I wasn’t one either. I felt the darkness inside me begin to dissipate. 

I skimmed around and across Jessica’s asshole and she moaned. I increased the pressure of my touch, I rubbed, I soothed, I pleasured her. I felt Jessica softening for me as her gorgeous green green eyes sparkled. Meeting my gaze she beamed her megawatt smile and she lifted her legs, bending her knees, presenting her sex to me. I smiled back at her and lowered my face between her thighs. She caught her breath and held it as my tongue made contact with her labia and then I wriggled it inside. She whimpered with little puffs of air as I lapped up her wetness and I teased the hood of her clit, drawing circles around her silky pearl with the tip of my tongue. Slowly, methodically I inched one long digit deep inside her bottom as she squirmed and squealed beneath me. Every flick of my tongue sent her into spasms which excited me even more. Her moans became louder as I feasted on her like a hungry animal. My tongue worked relentlessly as she frantically reached out for a handful of my tousled hair. The louder she wailed, the deeper and the harder I pressed my face into her. I nudged her knees wider apart with my broad shoulders and hooked my arms securely around her hips. I raised my head to look into her eyes and gnarled through gritted teeth; “Fuck! I could eat your pussy forever, Jess!” 

My face was thoroughly drenched with her honey and I quickly returned to finish what I started. I worked her anus and her clitoris simultaneously while I curled my long index finger against her G-spot and rubbed, licked and flicked until I felt my little ginger nymph tremble. Soon the quivering became an uncontrolled shake as her breathing fluctuated and her hips began to jerk and spasm. Her groin twitched, the warmth rushed through her lower body as she shuddered from a series of orgasms that were so intense that her back arched and lifted her lower body completely off the drenched mattress cover, driving her head and shoulders deep into the pillows. She cried out and clutched at my hair, my skin, anything she could get her hands on as her hips bucked wildly against my face. Her legs trembled under my strength as I firmly held her down, my tongue keeping contact with her clitoris at all times. Her ankles twisted wildly, digging deep red welts into my back.

My face was slick and shiny with her cum. Her inner thighs glistened with a combination of sweat and her nectar as she tried to catch her breath. Jessica whimpered and cried as her fingers stroked the back of my neck and I took my time. I relished every single second of licking cum from that beautiful throbbing, drenched pussy. She gradually loosened her grip on my hair and lovingly cradled my head in her hands. Her body jerked sporadically and she shuddered each time my tongue brushed against her clit, feeling like she was on fire. Her puckered pink nipples centered high on perfect round alabaster breasts, rose and fell as she struggled to catch her breath. A thin film of sweat shimmered across her skin in the delicate glow of the bedside lamps. I knelt at her feet and adored her with my weary but grateful blue/gray eyes. Her response to my touch was more than I ever hoped for, from any woman, ever in my life. She was heavenly in every single way.

I lay between her trembling legs, worshiping her pussy like I was kneeling before a sacred altar. She stayed perfectly still, waiting for her breath to return. She could cum like no other woman I had ever known but she truly was the master and I would gladly be her willing slave, to the end of days. She knew of only one way to repay me for what I had bestowed upon her gloriously satiated body and as soon as she regained the use of her wobbling legs, she would prove to me that there could never be anyone else in the world more perfect for me than her. Jessica made no secret that she now craved me like the deepest, darkest, sweetest addiction there could ever be. A desire so rare, it couldn’t be named. This was as it had been for her mother and father and now, it would seem, it would be the same for us. Joseph was happy to share Sophie, his daughter was happy to share me. We were perfect for each other; Jess seemed to sense my need at the very instant I needed it. The moment our eyes met, I knew in my heart that there was nothing I wouldn’t do for her. I never wanted to disappoint her. I was, I came to realise, petrified of losing her. She was everything I had been searching for my entire life and there was nothing she wouldn’t do to please me, nothing. She knew I felt the very same way. There was a trust and respect between us that was beyond reproach.

My beautiful wife gently pried herself from my grasp and knelt between my parted legs. From her passion bruised lips she commanded in a sultry whisper. “Lie back, this is for you.”

There was an expression of delight in her eyes as I relaxed and obeyed her without hesitation. Her pink nipples appeared before me as she positioned her body, begging to be touched, licked and sucked. I reached out to caress them but she deflected my hands. Wagging one finger slowly she scolded. “You’re not allowed, it’s my turn.” I grinned, dropped my arms to my sides and waited for her next move.

Her palms pressed against my chest as her green eyes gazed up at me lovingly. I leaned back, waiting, anticipating like an anxious child. I loved to watch her. She was like a living, breathing Raphael painting and I couldn’t tear my gaze away from her beauty. She bumped my knees farther apart with her hips and knelt forward. Her eyes, fixed upon my standing, rock hard penis as if it were a cherished golden idol. Her fingertips lightly caressed the entire length of my cock with an overwhelming desire to taste me. Her eyes were sparkling like flickering candles as she stroked my cock with graceful hands. Siren red enameled fingernails glinting as she slid them up and down my rigid length. Her red tresses fell gracefully onto her pale freckled shoulders. She licked her lips and took her time, making me wait, making me want her even more than I already did. I was aching, yearning for her as I held my breath.

Her long hard nipples brushed against the insides of my thighs and sent shivers down my spine. She continued to trace every vein and ridge on my penis as if it was the first time she had seen it. Her tongue impishly slipped out from between rosy stained lips as she concentrated on my throbbing erection. I had never felt so enchanted by my beautiful misty eyed redheaded temptress. My senses were heightened. I could smell her signature perfume. The warm scented soap she had used in the shower and… her arousal. I could feel every sensation, every emotion, every single minute detail. From the feathery touch of her hands to her lovely soft body pressed against mine. The simmering sensation of her icy warm breath as it blew softly across every nerve ending of my flesh.

Our eyes met as her red lips parted. She licked them slowly, her face pent with emotion and devilish delight. The whole experience was ethereal, heavenly, unearthly and I never wanted it to end. My breath caught, my heart pounded wildly in my chest as I waited for her next move. She whispered. “I’m going to suck your cock so fucking good… better than you’ve ever had your cock sucked before in your entire life.”

Her words flowed through my head like molten lava. I grabbed onto the pillows and took a deep breath. Fuck! She knew exactly how to turn my world on its side. She grew more excited by my arousal. I still smelled of musky sex and virility. Her desire to please me was urgent, she couldn’t wait another minute; Keeping one hand on my penis, her other hand cupped my balls. I momentarily closed my eyes and gasped as she held them gently but firmly in her palm and softly tugged at the rough skin. Her tongue glided underneath my heavy sack to the warm spot behind my balls, their weight rested on her face as she focused on my pleasure. She proceeded to lave me from my anus to my aching nutsack with warm saliva. Taking each testicle completely into her mouth, she rolled them around on her tongue at the same time she slipped one slender digit up my ass. The sensation was like a jolt of electricity shooting through me. Her thumb circled over the precum that was flowing from the head of my cock.

I groaned, my eyes rolled back and my body shuddered. She carefully enveloped my balls between her lips. Her green eyes sparkled as the tip of her tongue traced along the ridge of skin between my nutsack to the base of my penis. Slowly, her tongue glided up to the cleft of my throbbing purple head. She caught the glistening fluid with her tongue as it trickled down my cock then slicked it across her full red lips. My cock was throbbing as the warmth of her mouth drove me to certain insanity. The darkness took advantage of my weakened state and began to encroach on my highly aroused mind. Her fingers wrapped tightly around my girth as she lathered it generously with her tongue once more. Her small hand moved up and down my shaft like a well oiled piston. I thrust my hips rhythmically, meeting her deliberate strokes. Her tongue peeked out of the corner of her mouth as she concentrated on bringing me to the brink of a climax.

Suddenly her head dropped down as soft wet lips wrapped tightly around the head of my cock. She kept her eyes focused on me while she sucked on my dick like it was a cherry popsicle on the hot summer day. The suction from her mouth made a delicious popping sound as my crown entered and left her lips. Expertly rolling her tongue around the rim and into the slit, sending shock waves through my entire body with every seductive lick. Copious amounts of saliva trickled down the sides of her mouth and onto my pulsing erection while she jacked her hand up and down my cock rapidly. I moaned out loud as she gripped the head of my cock tightly in her fist and twisted and rolled it in her palm with a flowing circular motion. My hot wife looking up at me with angelic green eyes was capable of giving a blow job like a fucking demon.

She rose up on her knees and placed her mouth directly over my cock, easing it deeply into her throat. I watched with delight as my dick slowly disappeared completely into her mouth. She held onto it tightly with both hands and plunged the entire length, slurping on it while I groaned in pleasure. My balls tightened against her chin as my mouth formed a circle. A guttural groan came from deep inside my heaving chest. I struggled and writhed beneath her, the darkness demanding that I grab her pretty head and plunge it onto my cock. But I fought and I heard the succubus hiss somewhere in the darkness. Jessica sensed my approaching orgasm just in time to pull me from her mouth. Urging me on with soft cooing words, she grasped my throbbing cock with both hands and waited with steadfast anticipation for my impending eruption. Her lovely face showed complete pleasure as she lapped up a fountain of shooting milky sperm that spurted onto her face and throat, dripping down onto her luscious small tits.

She closed her eyes, smiled sweetly and clutched my cock against her body as if it were made of gold. She lavishly rubbed my warm cum into her cheeks, lips and chest while still holding the head of my penis like it was magic and my body convulsed and jerked as she drained every last drop from my purged balls. She took great care to lick every bit of my sweet tasting cum until I was clean. She had pleasured me the way she intended and the euphoric look on my face was her ultimate reward.

I needed to hold her as I pulled her into my arms, kissing her face and mouth. I tasted myself on her lovely lips. I cupped her round ass and held her tightly against me. “Officially the best blowjob I have ever had in my entire life.” I whispered in her ear. She grinned mischievously as I slapped her bottom and grinned. “You’re really proud of yourself, aren’t you?” She giggled as she pressed her face firmly against my bare chest.

She twirled a strand of my hair between her fingers. “That’s for always trying to make me happy.”

I kissed her softly and cradled the back of her head in my large hand. “I’m the one who needs to be doing all the thanking.”

She sat up and ground her body on my lap. She seductively rubbed my semi hard cock against her dripping wet pussy. She leaned closer and whispered in my ear. “I know how you can show your appreciation, my love…” my eyes met hers. “This has already been in Molly tonight, in this very bed. Time for you to conjure up another sticky load to give to me. I want you to claim me, Jeff. Fuck me hard, fuck me long and fuck me now.” 

She didn’t need to tell me twice. She quickly shuffled back and lay down on the disheveled bed, her head on the pillow, framed by her flame-colored explosion of hair. Her legs instinctively opened allowing me full access between them and I could feel my erect cock rubbing her pussy. With one hand she guided my cock into the wet folds of her vagina and she raised her hips up to encourage my entry while spreading her pussy wide. With my cock poised at the opening of her pussy, I hesitated! Then as if she read my mind she whispered, “Don’t worry, Jeff, take me any way you want me. It doesn’t have to be fast and brutal. It doesn’t have to be slow and gentle. I am simply here to reclaim my husband. I only want you to cum inside me”.

With that relief, I felt my cock slide into her tight moist hot pussy ever so slowly, savouring every inch of her velvet pussy walls. I reached down and cupped her breasts, kissing on them I returned to her mouth, kissing her deeply. As my cock went in her deeper I stretched out onto her body and moaned incomprehensible things into her ears as I nibbled on her neck. All the while, her hands were roaming over my back, urging me on. Her legs wrapped around me as I pumped with increasing urgency inside her clutching pussy. Feeling my orgasm was imminent, I stopped hunching to catch my breath and to keep from cumming so early. After a minute or two, I rolled her over into a doggie position. I stood at the end of the bed as she got on all fours and pushed against me to begin.

I grabbed the back of her neck, as I felt the wet heat from her pussy against the head of my swollen, throbbing cock. The darkness demanding that I spank her, punish her, and then fuck her with my hands around her throat. I paused for just a moment. As my conscience almost began to shake me free from the dark incantation I was enchanted by. She sensed my hesitation and softly pleaded, “Oh please, Jeff, I want this too, I need you.”

With that, I didn’t waste any time thinking. I pushed slowly, thrusting into her, feeling her soft, tight pussy envelope around the head of my cock, the sensation inviting me to push deeper and fuller inside. Her damp warmth caused me to swell even more, stretching her. My cock extended deeper each time I moved, and my balls smacked against her swollen clit with each pass. Jessica moaned in approval, her eyes started to roll back as my slow but long movements accelerated in frequency, completely unsheathing and reentering fiercely. The tip of my penis rigorously rubbed raw her pussy lips with each rough passing. Each push of my hips caused my balls to slap harder and faster against her, and she whimpered in approval in the most marvelous way, her toes curing into the damp bedsheets in futility, her neck waving, her head nodding.

I grabbed her hair and arched her back as I pounded her pussy over and over, deeper and deeper inside her vagina. The sound of my flesh slapping hers echoed around the room and intensified my desire to fuck her harder. We were shouting and moaning like wild animals in heat at the same time. Her brow was furrowed and her eyes were completely white, as her lips repeatedly mouthed the words, “Oh Jeff, oh fuck, oh yes,” her jaw awkwardly hanging open. She breathed loudly and inconsistently, cooing and whining softly. Bracing herself, she followed my thrusts with gasps of shorter, quicker, almost panicked breaths, pushing back against the oncoming thrusts of my cock. Soon she began to let out long soft whimpers, only to bite her thumb to keep from fully crying out to heaven and earth. I was reveling in the ecstasy I helped create; I could see it overtaking her, the energy welling up within her, exploding outward from every pore.

My wife was dripping wet as I hungrily pounded through my sopping public hair from behind. Now, fully committing to act, to claiming her and having her reclaim me, I was determined to get as much guilty pleasure as I could from the experience. I snarled just like the succubus had when she claimed me and gripping Jessica just above her ass, and with my other hand taking hold of her ginger mane, I pulled her hair, and furiously fucked her harder; viciously riding her as she scrambled to hold her ass in the air. Her small dangling tits shook and jiggled, rippling seismically beneath her, as her stiff nipples occasionally scraped against the cool bedsheets in the hot room, wickedly teasing her with euphoric anguish.

We were lost in a whirlwind of emotions; this primal release felt necessary to cope and to just simply keep living. With the darkness conspiring against me, I brutalised her, convincing myself that this was for our love, our relationship. My unfaithful cock stretched her warm, soft, swollen pussy and I lusted harder for her at this moment than I had for Molly… for anyone. Her pussy was so exquisitely tight and as she pushed back into me, twerking and bouncing off of my cock. I smiled through my clenched teeth, smacking her hard on the peachy ass cheek, as my ego became engorged. The sex was too good; I was losing myself, nearly out of breath, continuing to hump her rhythmically, now moving my cock from side to side against her g-spot. Jessica gasped with me, and breathlessly urged me on. Looking back at me, her lighly freckled face now sensual with her green eyes halved, intently watching me fuck her from the mirror on the wardrobe, “We look incredible…” she purred, in a surprisingly sultry tone.

We continued to screw wildly, doggy-style, I grasped her hips and rammed into her ferociously, carelessly enjoying every thrust. Her fierce and staccato, panicked breaths became even shorter in frequency as she tilted her head forward, squeaking and yelping, unable to contain the sounds any more, and too absent minded to care. I fucked her as hard and well as I was able, squinting and clenching my teeth, sweat dripping onto her back sliding down between her cheeks, lubricating my ride even more. I fucked her with all my gained knowledge and stamina. And I groped and dominated her body with the recklessness of an escaped death-row inmate. Taking the opportunity, I bent down and reached around, grabbed handfuls of her sculpted thighs before I felt up, rubbing her clit while forcefully arching her back upright, and reached around with my other hand, squeezing the nipples on her tiny tits. With my arms around her, and without a coherent thought in my head I whispered into her ear:

“You’re mine now, forever. Mine alone…” just as the succubus had done. The ice cold grip of Ellen’s ghost gripped my heart.

Jessica noticed the effect my choice of words had upon me and looked back at me with a questioning look on her face. But it turned me on as much as it gave me chills. With the intensity of my thrusts reaching a fevered pitch, feeling my strong hands groping, squeezing her breasts and feeling me grow to my fullest size, she repeated back to me mindlessly, “You’re right. I’m yours, claim me,” before orgasmic waves penetrated her more intensely than she was prepared for; exploding from between her legs, her body quivered, her eyes rolled back, and with her mouth agape, she exhaled and her cum sprayed all over our bed, joining Molly’s. She gasped as her vagina quivered around my penis, and grunted allowing the waves of pleasure to ripple up and down her spine before she collapsed on the cum drenched sheets beneath us, a dumb smile involuntarily curling the corners of her mouth. 

She lay there stoned and limp as I continued to fuck her, desperately trying to push the evil thoughts from my mind as I pistoned my fuck tool into her prone body. I didn’t know if she was conscious. I didn’t even know if she was alive! Then I felt it was about to happen… my cock began to throb then swell with a huge load building up. “I’m close!” I yelled, readying to pull out and unload up her back… but she wouldn’t let me. 

Jessica reached back and grabbed me yelling, “Stay in me Jeff! I’m gonna cum again! Don’t pull out! Let’s cum together!”

I intended on making the moment last forever, but her second orgasm tightened her pussy around me, gripping me more than I could handle, and with no time to prepare, I thrust hard and released uncontrollable streams of cum again and again inside her. We both audibly cried out as her body twisted in mild seizure as if she was being shocked back into life with each pulse of pleasure. Sweat poured from me as I threw back my head, arching in ecstasy, pumping madly and ejaculating the remaining contents of my balls. Shot after shot like bullets going off I blasted my sperm inside my wife’s womb. At the same time her body shook violently as her climax rattled through her. We came so much I could see our combined cum being squeezed out of her by my pistoning manhood. With one final pulse, I pushed deep inside her, exploded again and collapsed. After some time, slowly feeling her pussy on my cock, savouring her softness, I massaged her body, slowly sliding out, to both of our delight.

As we lay together with our heavily sweat covered bodies I didn’t really know what to say. I was more satisfied now than I had been only a few hours before but was torn that it took Ellen’s presence and an affair with Molly to bring us to this moment. Jessica saw how disturbed I was and laid my fears to rest again:

“Jeff, you’re a worrier and I know you crash after the euphoria… but, we are not children anymore. We are adults and can have sex with anyone we please. It pleases me that you fucked Molly to within an inch of her life… but still took me further. It pleases me when Rachel gives you pleasure and you show her the love you show me. I am awed by the love you show to my mother and the child she gave birth to… for you… for my dad… for us all. You healed us all. You even tried to heal Ellen.” As soon as she mentioned her name I felt a shiver run through me. Jess continued; “What matters is our happiness. And you make me happy. You have never made me unhappy. Never! Remember that in the months and years to come. I trust you. I love you. There is nothing you could do to make me change my mind.”

“I am yours and you will always be mine. I will spend my days and nights worrying because I simply don’t deserve you. I feel like my life is a dream. How did I get lucky? I’m scared that one day my luck will run out and I will lose you. I’ll wake up and discover my dream has become a nightmare. So I’ll spend every moment I’m with you showing you just what you mean to me. I love you more than my own life, Jessica.”

I tried to raise my head to try and kiss her but my shaking made me miss the mark and I hit her chin. She gave a little giggle as I tried again and this time I captured her lips. 

As our lips parted Jessica said in her quivering emotion filled voice; “Oh my God, Jeff, I never knew our love could be like this and I never knew the ecstasy you showed me even existed. I never knew you loved me so much, and I want to always be your woman. I promise to never deny you anything, just love me like you do. I love you, Mr Jeffrey Winter.”

I kissed her and cocooned her shaking body into mine. I continued to caress her and kiss her hair until the shaking stopped and transitioned into the occasional shiver and sultry moan. 

“I love you more, Mrs. Jessica Winter,” I whispered in her ear, then I remembered, “I need to go home with Molly tomorrow,”

“I won’t deny you anything, even if you need to choose to be with her. It’ll be Saturday. I have my therapy session.”

“Molly’s grandmother needs my help.” 

“Well now, I knew you were into older women but… wow!” She laughed.

“Not for that!” I chuckled, “She wants me to take a look at the lodges. Molly’s worried they won’t last through the close season.”

“You’re so sweet! Yes, go and if there’s anything I can do let me know. I love Molly’s grandmother. She never let us down. Be there for them… and if you end up with Molly… come back home to me and tell me all about it.” She turned in my arms so that she was facing me and snuggled her face into my neck and kissed me and then whispered into my chest; “Have I told you today how incredibly happy it makes me to be your wife?”

“I thought we’d already agreed; I’m the lucky one.”

Jessica replied with a kiss and then pushed her stunning breasts hard against me, digging her hard nipples into my chest.

“I trust you. You always do the right thing. And if you make love to Molly, come home and make love to me because I will always want you… my body wants more. More of all of your love and more of the ecstasy that you’ve shown me tonight. I fought hard all my life to not be viewed as a sex object, but now I find I want to be your sex object. I want you to make love to me all the time and whenever you want me I’ll be yours… but especially after you’ve given your gift of pleasure to someone else.”

I pulled her tight into my embrace, “Jessica you are so forgiving. You shouldn’t be. You’re the most beautiful, sexy and sensuous woman of all and you drive me insane with love for you. I love you, I have always loved you and even now I want to make love to you again and again and again.”

Jess began to rub her nipples against my chest and started kissing his neck and when she reached my mouth she whispered, “Then fuck me, fuck me hard and show me who I belong too.”

I proceeded to do just that and for the next hour our bodies, hearts and minds joined in a passionate expression of our deep devoted love for each other. In the end I was once again cradling Jessica’s quivering body in my arms reveling in the fact that my beautiful and sexy wife could be so devoted to me. Perhaps, one day, I would have the guts to tell her about Ellen…

…but not today.

Get Lucky continues in Chapter 26 “Reparations”

Get Lucky: Chapter 24 – Intern

Chapter 24 – Intern

It was the sun shining into my eyes through the open window of my bedroom that woke me up. Almost immediately, I realised something wasn’t right. Something was off kilter. Opening my eyes, I saw my wife was cuddled up to me and her twin sister was nowhere to be seen. I could tell it was Jessica, sharing our bed with me, she had my ring on her finger and her left hand was visible without the telltale capital R. Oh fucking hell! Wait, maybe it was all just a dream. Maybe I had everything the wrong way around? Maybe I hadn’t got my wife and her identical twin sister pregnant?

My wife’s name was Jessica and her identical twin sister was called Rachel. They had bright red hair, big green eyes, and juicy lips. They were petite, several inches shorter than me, slim but not really skinny, with very nice legs. They also had small but perky boobs, nice and round, B-cups. Their firm, peach asses were incredible to behold, seemingly exaggerating their almost hourglass figures. Jessica was the sister I met first, the sister I fell in love with first, the sister who’s virginity I took first… but they swapped places with me and I could never tell them apart. When I had to choose one to marry… they conspired to ensure I got both of them… I had also managed to impregnate both of them too… hence my current hangover. I took the news… poorly; Totally confused and worried for the future. I had only just left Uni. I had only just secured myself a job. I hadn’t yet saved up enough to move out of her family’s home, let alone provide for a family! Now I had a wife and a girlfriend and at least two babies on the way (if not more if the theory about twins being more likely to have twins held any truth!).

I was twenty-one years old, the twins had just turned twenty. They would bare my children when they hit twenty-one. I successfully graduated from University and began my career as a digital architect with a local firm that offered good money and great opportunities. My line manager, Richard, was a good bloke, he took me under his wing and trusted me with high paying clients. We became instant friends even though he was a good decade older than me. He seemed to be going through the same life issues as me which was scary because he seemed so much like me but ten years older. I hoped I could get my life together within the next ten years! I had landed on my feet, my career had fantastic prospects and perhaps, in the fullness of time, I could actually afford to support my growing family. My wife and I were living in the loft above her parents house which meant we could live pretty much rent free and save lots of cash but it did come with its own unique set of issues:

One, Rachel lived there and had direct access to us whenever she wanted… direct access to me… and I was hopelessly in love with her. She was identical to her twin sister; both stunningly beautiful women with long, wavy flame coloured hair. Like her sister, Rachel had flawless skin, pale but lightly freckled. Her lips were so full and red, they had to be in violation of some local ordinance. Her big green eyes were gateways to another world. A man who looked into them for too long would lose himself and never find his way back. Her bone structure was exquisite. Her round little nose was cuter than cute. Even without the makeup that expertly magnified her beauty, the twins always took my breath away. They had identical unbelievable figures as well. Her waist was too slim to belong to a woman with breasts, or hips, like that. She was absolutely perfectly proportioned. Thin in all the right places, with generous curves elsewhere. Thighs that I loved to feel wrapped around my head, or my waist. Breasts that simply needed to be squeezed. Yet despite her softer curves, she had some serious muscle too. Her legs looked powerful enough to kick through concrete. Only a blind man would fail to notice her ample charms, or the improbable combination of voluptuous, athletic, and petite features. If I didn’t know better, I would have said she was one of the fey. I married Jessica, but I might as well have married Rachel too. God knows how many times I had taken my wife to dinner but had actually taken Rachel. Trading places was something they had always done… hence the twin pregnancies.

The next problem was Sophie. Sophie was Rachel and Jessica’s mother. She was a gorgeous blonde whose great figure earned her a nice swollen belly, thanks to me. She saved me almost two years ago now and I impregnated her. Sophie was almost as tall as me; a few inches below six feet, her posture relaxed, effortless. She carried herself with a natural ease, the kind that came from knowing she didn’t have to try too hard. Her hair, a striking shade of bright blonde, framed her face in soft waves that caught the light, stopping just at her shoulders. It wasn’t the artificial platinum blonde I often saw on younger women; it had the soft, sun-kissed depth of someone who had always been fair, not a shade pulled from a bottle (even though I knew she was another redhead). She looked like the kind of woman I might have glimpsed in my friends’ mothers; elegant and self-assured, beautiful and with an exotic nature that fed into my secret fantasies. Sophie was a teenage boy’s wet dream. Her makeup was deliberate but not heavy. A dusting of blush warmed her cheekbones, and subtle eyeshadow deepened the blue of her gaze. She looked… expensive. Sexy, yes, but more than that; assured, completely at ease with herself but under the makeup, there was a natural beauty, an easy refinement that made it clear she didn’t need lipstick or the dusting of blush to turn heads. Up close, I noticed the slight creases at the corners of her eyes and mouth, faint traces of laughter and experience. 

When they moved in next door I had just turned eighteen and my girlfriend’s Mom had saved me from an abusive relationship… with her eldest daughter, Ellen. The less said about Ellen and her now incarcerated boyfriend, the better. Sophie and her husband, Joseph, were my Mom and Dad’s best friends. They were our neighbors and when Joseph told me that not only did he want me to sleep with his wife, but he wanted me to put a baby in her, something that he couldn’t do. Sophie was my dream woman, and I wasn’t in any sort of serious relationship with the twins at the time, so we fornicated in secret and I sowed my seed. Rachel and Jessica knew everything from the start and rather than put them off being in a relationship with me, it somehow ended up bringing us together. So I now had a secret son by the twins mother, he was claimed by Joseph and would now be cared for by my wife and sister-in-law’s parents. I had access to him all the time, he was eighteen months old, fit and healthy, he would know me… but not as a father. Sophie lived downstairs with Rachel, Jacob, our secret love-child, and her cuckold husband who always loved me like a son. I had given him my son to bring up as their own and they were both eternally thankful. But having them all right there, day and night, was sometimes exhausting! The problem with Sophie being so close was that she also had access to me… and when time allowed she would do anything to have more reproductive sex with me. She wasn’t candid about it, sometimes she would even throw herself on my eager cock even if the twins were there! I would give my new wife everything I had beneath the sheets and then Rachel or her Mom would turn up! 

My life was complicated but in many ways my life was bliss, but in others it was exhausting. But the twins were happy, my parents were happy, Sophie was happy and Joseph was so proud of his adopted baby. But last night I found out I had impregnated both my wife and my sister-in-law… and, finally, the reality of our situation had hit me hard. 

I lay next to my naked wife staring at the ceiling. I sighed and my wife stirred in my embrace, a smile appearing on her lips, “Hey Jessica,” I whispered. 

Slowly Jess opened her beautiful green eyes. Looking straight into mine and said, “Good morning, Love. Are you okay? Did you sleep well?”

I hadn’t handled the situation well and wanted to apologise for my behaviour but before I could even begin to think of a logical response to the question, Jessica kissed me. Out of sheer reflex, I squeezed her ass and pulled her closer to me. I started to make the kiss more passionate. My wife had different ideas though.

“You need to brush your teeth, Captain Morning Breath,” she said. Pushing back, she looked down at our sticky bodies, “and I need a shower,” she said with a smile, “Would you like to join me?”

I gulped and nodded. Jessica climbed out of my bed and held her hand out to me. Without hesitation I took it in mine and walked to the ensuite bathroom with the big walk in shower. Soon enough we were both under the spray of hot water. I simply stared at my wife’s body appreciating her beauty. Beautiful tits with erect pink nipples. The tantalising sight of her shaved bare pussy. I still wanted to apologise to her… and her sister. Remembering her admonishment from earlier, I quickly stepped out and dripped water all over the floor, I brushed my teeth and my hangover began to lift. 

I jumped back under the cascading water and kissed the gorgeous redhead. This time she returned the kiss with about as much passion as I could handle. Once again, my cock was in its hardened condition. Continuing to kiss her, I trailed my hands all across her bare back before allowing them to come to rest on her ass. It was such a fine ass. Still kissing and spearing our tongues into each other’s mouth, I left her ass behind to allow my hands to find their way to the cleft between her thighs.

Jessica spread her legs and cocked one up giving me a good view of her flat tummy which would soon expand. I began to rub my hand against her smooth skin. Further exploration allowed my finger to enter my wife’s pussy. Exploring further, I found her little button at the top of her slit and I rubbed it vigorously. Enjoying this freedom, I knew my little redhead was going to have an orgasm very soon. Gingerly, I dropped to my knees and pushed my face into my lover’s pussy. She was already excreting fluids, I loved the taste and the texture of them.

I sucked her little button between my lips in order to lash it with my tongue. The feeling of knowing I was going to make my wife orgasm with my tongue was so awesome. It was such an exhilarating feeling. Jessica shivered and mewed and moments later my wife’s orgasm flooded my mouth with her juices. As hard as a rock myself, my knees almost buckled though. Jess realised my difficulty in time to help me climb back to my feet. She supported me out of the shower, easing me to a sitting position on the toilet.

Her Mom had provided us with the best towels. They were so soft and so fluffy. The towel felt wonderful against my skin. Kneeling down in front of me, Jessica nudged my legs apart far enough that she could dry my groin. She particularly loved paying attention to my cock and balls. In fact, she even planted a kiss on the head of my cock and my head started to spin. She seemed to want to lick my erection but I found the fortitude to prevent her.

“Jessica, I’m woozy. I didn’t handle things very well yesterday… I’m sorry. I think I need to lie down again.”

“Of course, Jeffrey. Let me help you.”

My wife helped me only as far as our king sized bed and put on her bathrobe. Once I was comfortably ensconced, she left me to make coffee and some toast for my breakfast. She came back carrying a tray with the desired sustenance. Especially the coffee. Coffee was and is and always will be the elixir of the gods in my opinion. She slipped off the bathrobe from her shoulders and climbed back into the bed with me, flicking on the TV to the news, and we had our coffees and breakfast. There was no mention of her going to therapy and I couldn’t even remember what day it was. It was Saturday… yes… I didn’t need to go to work… that’s why I went to the bar…

“Jess, I… I–”

“No, don’t say anything yet, let me say what I need to say… what you need to hear first.” Jessica hushed me, “I know you’re going to have a lot of questions. I know you must be petrified and you had no-one to turn to when you discovered we were expecting. I had my sister and my Mom… and I never once felt scared. We called Molly because we didn’t want to scare your Mom. We went to the clinic… and you were all alone. I had planned to make some grand reveal and put you at ease. But you always work things out for yourself. I’m sorry, Jeff.”

“You have nothing to be sorry for, Jessica. We were trying for a baby. This is what we wanted. I just wasn’t expecting it to happen… to both of you. I didn’t handle it well.”

“You handled it in the traditional way,” she giggled. “It wasn’t the best homecoming for you. You must have been panic stricken!”

“I was but I promise I’ll be better for you. I’ll apologise to Rachel. I’ll–”

“Stop! You’re not alone. This is not on you. We are in this together now. I married you because I just can’t live without you; if life is unfair and ruthlessly snatches you from me, I would shrivel up and die, at least inside,” she said as she stoked my cheek, “I’m in love with you, Jeff. I chose wisely. I love the way that you hold me close and how you won’t let me go, even when you feel me pulling away. You’re going to be a fantastic daddy. I’m going to love sharing parenthood with you. I am going to do everything in my power to make sure you don’t long desperately for those nights when we had no one to worry about but ourselves and how we would stay wrapped up together all weekend long, never leaving our bed. I always wanted to have your babies, Jeff. It was my destiny but I let it blind me. I was naive. I was idealistic. And with Rachel pregnant too, I know we’ve complicated your already complex life past breaking point. That’s not to say that I don’t think our little threesome is perfect, I know we are, but I do still wish that I could be more of your wife sometimes and less of a twin. I still have lessons to learn.”

“We will learn together. All of us.”

“It won’t be easy. I thought I’d lost you with our stupidity. I missed you. You mean everything to me, even your presence is soothing and reassuring. When I feel your firm thumb trace the line of my jaw and my skin pricks and my steady-rhythm heart becomes significantly less steady, I wonder how did we ever get lucky? I look in your eyes and I see the boy that I knew that grew into a fine man; I see all of his courage, his brazenness and his own neediness behind anxiety that tries to shroud you from an appreciative world. I see your muscular arms and I see the athlete that fathering has only enhanced. I hear you speak animatedly about wind surfing or a new project at work and I know that somewhere in you, you’re fighting this same war as me. Because I might become the mother to your child, but I will never stop being your lover. I might come to you less often and with less careless ease when I do, but my coupling requirements haven’t changed. And those evenings when it feels like I’m against you? When I’m grouchy and tired and not the woman you likely want to spend time with? I’m disappointed that I can’t just have one night off—to be with you.”

“I understand, Jessica, I do. Part of me is terrified about what is to come too,” I began to explain, “I worry about not being a good father, the baby not liking me, or about stuffing up and not being able to help with the feeds properly. I always worry that I will disappoint or upset you or somehow change the incredible dynamic that we have always had. But every time I have these freakouts I just look at you and remember how you’ve handled everything that’s come your way and I know that not only will we be fine, but that we’ll be great. I chose well, too! Because no matter what happens, this baby will be half of you. They will be everything that you are right now and more. I want to say one thing above anything else Jess: thank you. Thank you for letting me experience this with you. Thank you for giving over your body so that we can embark on this life-changing journey together. Thank you for helping me to become a parent. Thank you for keeping your cool and thinking of me… when I was losing my head. Thank you for being you. Soon our family will grow. And it’s all because of you.” Jessica had let me speak and now, predictably, tears were streaming down her cheeks.

“You made me the woman I am today. But I don’t see myself being the sort of woman who goes away for weekends with you, without the rest of our family. I don’t see myself slowing down in my own creative compulsion to make a difference in children’s lives, because I can’t stop and, anyways, I don’t want to. I love my career. We are both going to be successful people trying to make a difference in the world. Jeff, you are the father of my child and what I wanted to tell you today is that some things can’t be placed into words and retain their deepest meanings. I can’t perfectly describe how my belly feels on fire when I curl up into the crook of your arm, where my head nestles just right. I can’t explain to you that all I want in this world is to grow old with you, but that I want it to go as slowly as possible. And I want you to know, especially when my eyes are angry and my voice is either numb and silent or piercing and shrill, that I choose you over and over again, and that I’ll do that forever. While I don’t know for certain what forever means, I’m certain that my forever and yours are intertwined. I’m proud to bare your child. I’m forever thankful that Rachel gets to share this beautiful bond with you too. You always think of her… and I love you all the more for it. Our baby is going to be so proud of you. You are so talented, you are already making moves in your career, you dote over my little brother. You will be an amazing father… I already know… I already see it. I love you,” said Jessica, softly smiling her megawatt smile. “I’ll never stop loving you.”

“Jess, don’t you think all of this is… bizarre? I don’t deserve any of this.” I asked her.

“You’re absolutely wrong,” she said. “I don’t know why you can’t see what we all see. I love you. My sister loves you, even my Mom is in love with you!”

“This is just so fucking…” I didn’t know how to describe it. What word should end the sentence.

“I agree,” said Jessica as she took the empty coffee cup from my hand. Placing both hers and mine on the bedside table, my petite lover swung her body around straddling my legs. “We should be fucking,” she said to me. With that, she pulled the negligee off her sexy slim body. I was definitely surprised but I certainly wasn’t going to argue. It seemed my wife was going to fuck some sense into me as she often did and just hearing those words from my Jessica’s mouth was enough to make me hard. Watching her swallow my penis as a prelude to fucking me was mind blowing. She sucked on me long enough to make me as hard as I could ever be before taking me in hand, putting my cockhead at the entrance to her pussy and sinking down on my cock.

At first she just went up and down a couple of inches at a time, very slowly, lifting up and then pressing down with her thigh muscles. It was a little agonizing for me because she was so tight as her wet pussy squeezed my dick, that I desperately wanted to go faster and deeper. But I held back and just let her ride me a little. Eventually Jessica started sinking further and further down. It felt so good to have almost all of my dick snugly buried in the warm wetness of her pussy. With confidence, Jessica finally sank down until she had reached the bottom of my cock, her tight pussy fully impaled on my pole. She made an “O” with her mouth, and paused there, feeling the complete fullness inside of her pussy. Her tight, slippery walls gripped my sensitive meat, and my whole penis felt warm and wet. Jessica just slid her hips back and forth like she was wiggling her butt on my legs but eventually she picked up on the sensation of my pelvis tickling her clit, and soon after, she was grinding herself against me by rolling her hips back and forth across my groin.

“Feeling better, my love?” She asked me.

“I think so… I need to apologise for running out of both of you, yesterday. Sor–”

Jessica silenced me with a kiss. Her green eyes had been focused on the contact point between her sensitive, wet clit and my body, but they flew up to meet my eyes when I spoke to her. “Shhh,” she practically panted, “You did us a favour…’

“How?” I asked as she gently fucked me.

“We had no idea how to tell you… we forgot about the evidence we left in the bin. We thought we would wait, see Molly, get it all confirmed… Ohhh, yes!” Jessica moaned, and then her eyes were back on her clit grinding against me.

Jessica was so tight that even her minimal rocking hip movements were squeezing my cock and exciting my loins. It also didn’t hurt to have her athletic body, smooth and displaying her well defined musculature, above me. I reached out and gently thumbed one of Jessica’s pink nipples, and she rolled her head back to moan in response.

“I should have still stayed and faced you both. I felt… confused. We hadn’t planned it. I thought you both might be…?” I let the question hang, not willing to open an old wound, with her pussy juices dripping around my tightly encased cock.

“…Manipulating you again,” Jessica replied softly.

“I was wrong. I love you. I love you both. I told you a year ago that I wanted us to be married with children,” I told her.

“To be fair, that’s what you told my sister… but it amounts to the same thing.”

“I love you both.”

“We know… “

“Shit Jessica, you need to stop, your body is so sexy and your pussy is so fucking tight, it’s going to make me cum.”

“You can’t get me any more pregnant than I already am,” Jessica responded, then added quickly, “But don’t cum yet, okay?”

“You’re close?” I asked, my cock feeling like it was being stretched and pulled by her tight, warm, slippery insides.

“Yes,” Jessica responded, continuing to pick up the pace of her grinding hip movements until she was rocking her pelvis frantically back and forth on top of me. She placed her hands on my chest to give her better balance so she could really bear down on her wet clit and slide her sensitive little button back and forth over my warm skin.

“Cum for me, Jessica,” I told her, trying to get her off before I lost control myself.

My finger finally found its way between the joining of our bodies, and soon my thumb was rubbing back and forth gently over Jessica’s excited clit as she rode me. “Oh yes!” she nearly screamed at the added sensation.

Her excitement inflamed the arousal building within me, and I warned her, “Jessica, I’m going to cum in you.”

“Oh yes! Make me warm inside!” Jessica panted, her eyes now shut tightly. Her pretty face was painted with a pleasure so intense that it bordered on pain. But her hips kept flying back and forth across my skin, while my finger helped by rubbing directly over her clit.

“I’m going to cum!” I warned her again, feeling the familiar churning in my balls as her tight, slippery passageway pulled at my excited cock.

“Do it!” Jessica moaned. “Cum inside me. Oh fuck! I’m so close… Cum for me!”

The sight of her toned body, naked and bouncing on my erect pole… The feeling of her impossibly tight pussy squeezing and milking my dick wetly… There was no holding back. I felt the orgasm explode inside of my body at the same time that my cock began emptying its hot, sticky load deep into Jessica’s pussy. I came so hard, I growled in pleasure, Jessica’s hips frantically grinding back and forth atop me. My cum had nowhere to go, her pussy was so tight, I could feel my hot spunk filling my wife’s vagina more fully as it spurted blast after blast of cum inside of her.

The intense sparks of orgasm were just beginning to fade, and I began to say, “Jessica, I–”

But she cut me off immediately, eyes closed as her head slumped down, “I’m cumming!” she squeaked in a high pitched voice. “I’m cumming! I’m cumming! Oh God yes, I’m cumming!”

Her petite and slender body shook above me, I could feel the spasms and vibrations in her arms. I could also feel her pussy walls pulsing wetly against my still engorged cock inside of Jessica’s warm body. Her chest shook a couple of times, tossing her perky breasts up and down over her body. Then, with one last whipered, “Fuck!” Jessica slowly lowered herself until she was laying naked on top of me, impaled by my erection. I stroked her soft, bright ginger hair, and then patted her smooth and toned back. Jessica finally sighed loudly after a couple of minutes and said, “No wonder I’m pregnant.”

I chuckled, my laughter shaking her naked body on top of mine, and I said, “Well I’m really happy that you enjoyed it… after last night. Honestly, I’m so sorry.”

“There’s nothing to apologise for… ” she murmured as we both began to drift off to sleep, “Thank you for giving me your baby. This…” she said, gently caressing her belly, “…is everything I ever wanted. I got lucky.”

“I should be thanking you, I’m going to be a daddy,” I replied sleepily before the endorphin induced blanket of darkness consumed me.

________

I woke as I felt Jessica leaving the warm soft bed. As I heard her feet padding softly across the carpet to the bathroom, I looked at the clock and saw that it was almost nine in the morning. Another lazy lie in but to be honest my mind and body needed it. When Jessica padded back to bed, I took my turn running to the bathroom. I was still rubbing the sleepiness out of my unfocused eyes as I headed back to bed, so I wasn’t sure what I was seeing. I had to blink hard twice to clear my vision and confirm the sight in front of me. Jessica was up on all fours across the foot of the big bed. Her body was so lean and sculpted, every curve and inch of smooth, young flesh on full display. Her firm breasts were hanging down beneath her, pink nipples pointing down to the soft sheets, and her red hair was tossed back over her far shoulder. She was smiling at me, green eyes were sparkling in the morning light, and she was smiling at me.

“You want to go one more time?” Jessica asked, shaking her round, muscular ass in my direction. “I know you love it this way and I always will want to give you things you love.”

“You sure?” I asked dumbly.

The redhead laughed, the light sweet laughter shaking her small breasts. “We have all day. I can’t believe that it’s happened. If feel blessed and scared at the same time,” she 

My cock was already half hard just looking at the sight of her, waiting there for me on the bed. I walked over to Jessica and ran my palm over her smooth butt. I squeezed a little with my fingers and was very impressed with how firm her bottom felt, the muscles clearly rippling right beneath the skin. She looked back at me over her shoulder, a big smile still spread across her pretty face and lighting up her eyes. I sank down onto my knees on the carpet behind my wife, and the move clearly confused her. 

“What are you doing back there?” she asked as I slid my hand across to her other taut ass cheek and squeezed. Then she felt my wet tongue brushing lightly against the outer folds of her soft, bare pussy lips, and she gasped. I leaned forward to take more of her tender sex into my mouth, wiggling my tongue wetly over the top of her opening where I knew it would excite her clit, as my mouth suckled on her outer pussy lips. “Ohhh, you can fuck any way you want, any time you want. I am yours,” she moaned as the tip of my wet tongue burrowed into her folds until it found the hard little nub of her sensitive button. When I pressed firmly on her spot, Jessica arched her back deeply on the bed above me.

Releasing my suction on her sensitive flesh, I responded, “I’m just getting you warmed up a little,” as I knelt behind her pulling her body close to mine, her back molding into my abdomen and chest, my penis softly hanging between her open thighs. I leant over her and looked down at her splayed hands on the mattress as she braced herself. 

“Good morning, Rachel. I’m glad you’re here. I want to apologise to you too…”

“Oh…” the little redhead said dejectedly. The twins had swapped places again. “We just swapped places on you and you want to apologise to me? There’s no need to say sorry. If Jessica wasn’t there when I took my pregnancy test I would have freaked out! It’s not surprising you did… but you did it in such a cute, adorable old fashioned sort of way. God, I love you so much.” Playfully I pushed her forwards and she fell, unceremoniously, onto her tummy, “Hey, what was that for?”

“For swapping without telling me!” I exclaimed as she spun around to face me.

“Oh really? Well maybe I need to make it up to you with an apology you feel you can accept,” Rachel giggled, “or, maybe I should be properly punished for deceiving you?”  

“I think they amount to the same thing, Rachel,” I chuckled and pinned my illicit lover down with my warm body. My chest and wide shoulders completely covered her, and my hips matched hers as my softened sex organ settled against hers,  which made her wiggle.

“Mmmm. Maybe that was my point?”

I cuddled into her and started remembering things… wonderful things… from the night I put my babies inside the twin sisters’ bellies. I remembered that I was really aware of the sudden explosion of my semen into her. I fucked her so full that night, and when Rachel’s body spasmed with ecstasy as she felt my sperm bursting into her belly, I remember that single moment. Destiny and fate colliding! But more than that, I could sense my sperm’s hunger to find her egg.

I remembered how happy I would be if I were to become a daddy! My sperm swam deeper and deeper into her as she quivered with ecstasy beneath me. My sperm burrowed into her egg as we held each other… and fertilized her. I had accepted her, I was desperately in love with her and I melted with ecstasy as I felt my sperm penetrating the wall, making her mine. My DNA and hers embraced, twisting and winding themselves around each other in their dance of mating… and we became one! Impregnating Sophie’s daughter, my illicit lover, my wife’s twin sister.

As I looked down on her, I somehow knew it was true; we had mated. I felt like I had been waiting for this my whole life! My DNA inside them both now, bonding the three of us together as one… breeding them. 

“Rachel,” I began, “I just wanted to assure you, whatever happens, I will treat you both equally. I will love our children. We beat the odds…”

“I know… I chose you… you didn’t choose me. You chose my sister that night. If I had fallen pregnant and she hadn’t…”

“Fate made sure that didn’t happen. It is what it is. And now it’s on me to make this work…”

“This is not on you!” Rachel protested, “I’d rather be a single Mom. Having a baby… your baby… it’s all I’ve really ever dreamed of! I knew you were always meant for Jessica… I got lucky.”

I smiled down at her, pushed some loose hair behind her ear, and then bent down to kiss her. Her lips against mine were electric, and I took that moment for everything it was worth. I molded my mouth to hers, savouring the light flavor of her blueberry lip gloss and the way her lips conformed to mine. They were so soft, so ready, so very, very sweet… I couldn’t help but dart my tongue out slightly, running it against her lips in a soft and affectionate gesture, while still promising the potential for much more.

When Rachel broke the kiss and leaned back slightly, she looked a little dreamy, a little confused, but all in all very happy. I took this as a sign, leaning in for another kiss. This one was less timid and filled with a greater passion from both of us, a lingering, warm kiss whose heat only grew the longer we held on. Her tongue came out to meet mine, soft and tentative at first, but soon eagerly Frenching me back. I might well have heard some high, soft moans from her, and felt her press against me slightly. Rachel’s arm grazed mine, and with her skin suddenly covered in goosebumps. Realising I had become completely lost in the kiss, I released her and sat up, leaving the little redhead with a very pleasantly confused grin on her face.

“We all got lucky.”

She put her hands around my neck and pulled me back down onto her. Smiling at me, adoringly, her lips caressing my neck and shoulders. I lowered my own head and nipped lightly at the tip of one shoulder and moved my wet mouth across the top of her back to the other one and did the same; just a little nip, making the identical twin squirm. I lifted my body from hers and I grabbed a handful of her ginger hair with my left hand, gently but firmly and I scooted my body down her legs a foot or more as I pushed her head forward a little into the pillow. My right hand started at her hairline just under my grasp and I raked my fingers, alternating tips and nails, firmly all the way down her back and onto her plump ass which produced a “wheeewww” and a shudder throughout her body. Up again with the back of my fingers, just the flats of my fingernails, harder… cooler… more intense. Then back down with barely a touch of the tips, my fingers splayed wide, my large hand moving back and forth as it moved down her, covering the width of her back all at once. Back up again with my fingers bent, like claws, the tips of my nails digging just enough to elicit an arching of her back and shoulders, up into the air and then a drop back into the mattress when I released the pressure.

“Ohhhh Jeff… that’s new. Soooo nice!”

I quickly propped myself above her, on my knees, my arms extended and I dipped into her with my mouth, over and over, finding soft spots to kiss and nip and lick… all over her shoulders… her back… her sides. I moved off her shoulder blade and found my way to her side… down to the mattress where her fullness was pushed out from her body and I licked and sucked on the softness of the side of her breast bulging underneath her. I moved my face to the small of her back and worked on the muscled skin above her hips. I mouth her on the side of her hips with my lips covering my teeth, then a sucking and then I ended with just my teeth on her skin… biting deeply… making teeth marks on her perfect, pale smooth skin, creating imperfections and making her shudder and push her hips into the air. With Rachel’s ass now raised from the bed I wetly moved myself to the other side, repeating the process before moving down just those few inches to the soft plumpness just below the slope of her back and I kissed some more.

I worked over the softness of her, the fullness of her smooth ass was moving in small circles… enjoying… anticipating. I licked and sucked and nipped at her as her movement became more fervent pushing her hips into the mattress and back up, over and over… and quicker. I could tell she wanted to raise up and expose herself to me for my mouth to find her. Rachel was clearly enjoying this new experience, humping at the bed sheets as she appreciated my mouth on her from behind… I think she liked how naughty it was, how much it excited her to want me to taste her there on that spot. I grabbed her flesh and my fingers pulled her apart slightly. My mouth found the fleshiest part of her plumpness and I nipped at her, starting at the center of her ass cheek, my hands caressing the flesh underneath, my mouth moving inward towards the spot where she desperately wanted me to be so nasty to her.

Then my fingers slipped down her ass, between her smooth thighs, and spread her wet pussy lips apart. I could see her clit, and I flickered my tongue lightly and quickly right over that bundle of pleasure nerves. Jessica cried out in arousal. As I pressed more firmly with my tongue, I could taste her juices beginning to flow out over my mouth, and I knew she was ready.

“Oooohhhhh… yessss.”

“I am going to…” I began.

“Yes? Yes…”

“I am going to make you…” again.

“Yes, yes… do it!”

“I am going to make you some pancakes.”

I jumped up from the bed and headed for the bedroom door.

“WHAT? What the hell is wrong with you! What are you doing?” I left the room to Rachel’s frustrated screams. “Nooooo… get back in here!” she called out. Then… “Mother fucker!” … More quietly.

“I heard that.”

“Good … because you are!” my wife’s sister shouted, happily after me.

_________

“Put a bathrobe on, husband,” Jessica greeted me when I entered our kitchen turning back to the stove, “My Mom and little brother are around somewhere. So what did you do to upset my sister now?”

“I discovered she wasn’t you, teased her pussy but then refused to make her cum,” I said as I wrapped a towel around me and walked towards my wife standing at the stove cooking pancakes in an apron, but just an apron. I couldn’t help but lean against the door frame and simply enjoy the view. The ties hung down between her beautiful ass cheeks and her perfect breasts were barely contained by the top. Jessica put the pancakes on a plate then moved to the sink, still unaware of me leaning there watching her intently. 

“How did you know we swapped places?”

“She drew a huge R on her left hand,” I chuckled, “I was about to make you both pancakes…”

“You always make pancakes in the morning when you feel guilty about something, my love,” she said giggling to herself, nothing but love in her voice, “but today it’s my turn to feel guilty.”

I walked up behind her and slid my hands beneath the apron to cup her beautiful firm full breasts, massaging them, caressing them and enjoying the soft supple wonderful skin. Jessica leaned back against me and a sigh escaped her lips. I pinched her nipples very lightly while softly tugging and she gasped as her nipples hardened between my thumbs and fingertips. Again I cupped her small but perky globes kneading and holding, pulling, and rolling her sensitive nipples. Leaning back her head to my shoulder she seductively whispered, “You better stop that or you will never get her breakfast…”

I did not stop. My wife was stunning and even this gesture of pancakes for breakfast made me feel even more in love with her. She had a sixth sense when it came to reading my mood. On our wedding day she promised she would always make sure I felt loved, wanted and needed, and I vowed to do the same for her. I squeezed her breasts and I kissed across her neck and shoulders. Finally I pulled my hands from her titties and, kissing her softly on the cheek, I turned and walked towards the table dropping the towel. She tried to smack my ass with the pancake turner but missed.

“So you would rather have breakfast than hold these?” she teased pushing out her chest.

I turned around, “Oh, not really, but a man has to eat to keep his strength up,” I paused, “to keep up with you and your sister!”

She smiled at me and said, “I see your strength is already up! Mmmm, sit down, breakfast is ready.”

I sat while my wife carried two plates of pancakes, eggs and bacon over to the table. One she set down for herself. The other she brought around to me, setting it down in front of me and with a tug on the ties, she peeled off her apron. The twinkle in her green eyes and her seductive grin were almost more than I could handle. She looked down, my excitement was standing straight up. Again, she grinned. Backing away a step, she held the apron out at arm’s length and ceremoniously let it drop to the floor. She turned and I watched as she moved to the place setting opposite me. Watching her sit, I realised, I would never tire of her incredible beauty. She slid the chair up to the table and each small movement caused her breasts to bounce and wiggle. Yes I was staring at them, and loving every moment.

She looked up at me, “What?!”

“Didn’t you say your Mom was around, your sister will be out of the shower in a moment and here we are…”

“Is there something wrong with a man and his wife having breakfast together?”

“We’re naked…”

“I realised when you came in naked that I was being silly. This is our place,” she cut me off, grinning and shaking her titties at me. She cut a piece of pancake lifting it to her mouth. Blueberry syrup dripped from it and began to run down her fork. “I like seeing you naked… But maybe we should eat quickly,” she said as she very seductively rolled her tongue around that lucky fork.

I began to eat but continued to watch Jessica as she teased me with those shining mischievous green eyes. She teased me with the way she took each bite. She teased me by rescuing a drop of syrup with her finger from where it landed on her breast. She teased me as that finger was slowly sucked between her lips. Somehow my penis felt every suction of those puffy pink lips despite being on the other side of the table.

“Well,” she said, “it is your day off, do you have something planned?”

I shook my head while watching her lips as she chewed, “I have nothing planned other than baby sitting little Jacob while your Dad takes his daughters on some extravagant overindulgent shopping trip.” I laughed.

She looked over, “Mom suspects but Dad doesn’t know. If you’re staying here I love to watch you with your son, you’re such a good Daddy. I can’t wait to have your baby… I could stay home with you?”

I smiled as I replied, “No, you love shopping. I’m sure now your Mom and Dad know you and your sister are pregnant, they are going to spoil you rotten!”

We finished eating in silence. Jessica collected the plates and took them to the sink. I slid back from the table and my wife, walking back, grabbed the blueberry syrup and announced, “I think I would like a little more to eat, I’m still hungry.”

Very slowly and seductively she went down on her knees, pushed apart mine and proceeded to pour the syrup onto the tip of my cock. The sensation of the liquid starting to run down the shaft made me take a quick breath. Then my beautiful wife leaned down and sucked my cock into her mouth, kissing, sucking and licking the syrup from it. I felt some of the syrup run onto my balls, how, I didn’t know. But she immediately sucked one, then the other into her mouth to catch it. I loved, no, craved her attention! The petite redhead licked and kissed up the full length of my manhood and slid the head into her mouth. It was such an erotic sight, her pink lips wrapped around my cock, her sparkling green eyes locked on mine. She reached up, her fingers wrapping around my rigid shaft and started pumping it into her mouth while pushing it deeper and deeper past her lips. I leaned back into the chair, lost in the feeling, enjoying the incredible sensation of Jessica’s oral skills.

The little ginger temptress sucked slightly and rubbed her tongue up and down, not too hard, and not too lightly. I tensed and relaxed simultaneously at the immense pleasure thrumming throughout my body, centered in that one nerve cluster underneath her warm tongue, rocking in rhythm with the movements of her mouth, and my penis started to swell even more than its already erect state, jerking of its own volition every few seconds, clear honey almost flowing from the tip of my cockhead. My movements grew more emphatic as his penis lurched more often, and continued to swell. 

Finally, she felt my whole body go rigid underneath her, my penis swelled to steely hardness in her mouth, and I started moaning a low, continuous moan even as she slowed her tongue and mouth to prolong that wonderful crest of sensation, the edge of orgasm.

Then, unable to hold on, my dick pulsed once and my body broke. My penis pulsed again and shot my thick, sweet, salty cream hard into the back of her mouth. She swallowed all she could in preparation for the next volley, which came so big, full and regular that she totally lost track of swallowing, sucking, rubbing, and simply existed in a world full of my semen, my moaning, and my writhing body. It filled her mouth, spilled onto her face, shot onto her neck… my penis started to wilt just a bit as the pulsing slowed, and only small drops of cum came out. She sucked eagerly at it, wanting to get the last drops of that sweet nectar straight from the source. After she sucked my balls dry, she lapped at my belly, licking up all the cum that had spilled there.

After a short while my penis began to stir and swell, inspired by my wife’s beauty. She pulled away from me. I could sense her creamy pussy and knew she would have to have to be fulfilled. She looked up at me, but it was obvious that my strength was temporarily zapped so she reached across to the kitchen counter, picked up the syrup and sat back on her legs. Grinning and leaning backwards she watched my now erect penis flinch and bounce with each of my heart beats. I stood up and picked her up, placing her perfect ass on the table and pushed her legs apart. Jessica lifted and tilted the syrup bottle over and let the sticky substance run onto and between her tits. I watched as it slowly made its way down across her stomach on its journey to her pussy. I slid the chair under me and in front of her and I started licking the syrup off her tits. I sucked each nipple into my mouth enjoying the sweet taste of the syrup and my wife’s skin. Slowly, oh so s-l-o-w-l-y, I kissed and licked my way between her breasts and down across her tummy. I kept slowly licking her body down, down, down and she opened her legs further apart in invitation. My lover’s head tilted back and her beautiful soft curls cascaded loosely around her shoulders.

I kissed her, then moved down to her soft breasts. Her skin tasted sweet and her subtle perfume filled my nostrils. Her breasts were superb and I sucked the large pale areolas and her nipples to new hardness. I nipped the nubs lightly with my teeth eliciting a gasp from her. Slowly I worked my way down her sweet body. Finally I arrived at her spread pussy. Her outer lips were deep pink and swollen with passion. I spread them further, revealing her neat inner labia. I nibbled on them then spread her wide with my fingers. I truly loved to see the inner beauty of her vulva. It was like a red rose, wet and in the center, the dew pooled there. I touched the convoluted vaginal center with my tongue and she moaned her pleasure. I put my lips against it and sucked her the syrup gathered there into my mouth. We both moaned.

I pushed my tongue into her, and wiggled it around. The heavenly scent and taste of her clean excited sex almost made me climax. I loved the taste of Jessica’s most intimate flesh. I sucked, lapped, tongued her, for her sake and mine, for long minutes. The wet flesh was against my face, as I burrowed against her, wetting my chin, nose, and mouth in my woman’s core. I licked from the bottom to the top over and over, flicking her small bud of a clit on the end of each up stroke. Her hips moved upward toward each thrust of my tongue. Carefully, I slid first one, then two fingers up inside her. As her wonderful mother had taught me, I crossed my fingers and slowly pressed them in and out, my wrist rotating with each thrust. The crossed fingers moving, burrowing inside, stimulating the vaginal opening. I licked and sucked her small clit, flicking my tongue rapidly against it as I finger fucked her velvet center. She began to moan and cry out, her hips bucked upward. My fingers flew in and out of her, my wrist twirling back and forth. I flicked my tongue as fast as I could against her clit and she exploded. She screamed over and over, and I was glad I could still hear Rachel in the shower. She would be jealous that I was giving her sister what she really deserved.

Jessica’s vaginal muscles clamped down on my fingers, and at the same time I felt a gush of juice as she climaxed. It hit my mouth and I tasted the salty fluid of her ejaculate. It happened quickly and there was not much of it, but I had encountered it before. Her climax went on and on. Finally she slumped and I slid my fingers out of her. I watched as her beautiful opening closed slowly. I licked it softly, avoiding her clit. There was wetness on her thigh. I smiled as I moved up to kiss her cheek as she regained her breath. For a moment we rested there. My wife kissed my face and head and I returned her kisses as I helped her onto her unsteady feet. Finally we both started to giggle like little children.

“What the fuck, did I miss it again!” Cried out Rachel as she entered the little kitchen. 

“Hey, Rachel,” Jess still had the giggles, “I made you pancakes, they are on the counter,” then she took my hand, “Come on, we are both a mess! Race you to the shower!”

“For fucks sake,” lamented Rachel, “We eat off this table you know!” She shouted as her sister pulled me out of the room.

________

Later that evening I couldn’t stop bouncing my leg. I was sure Sophie already knew why we were all gathered here. Joseph had no idea but must have had suspicions when he was instructed to put Jacob down so we could all have this “grown-up talk.”

Their parents’ living room felt way too small, and every second that passed made my stomach twist tighter. Sophie sat across from me, watching me with that look that said she already knew something was up. Joseph was standing by his wife, a hopeful but confused expression on his face, and the twin sisters stood either side of me. Beside me, Jessica squeezed my hand.

She was smiling.

Actually smiling.

I didn’t know how she could be so calm. Ever since we’d found out both she and her twin sister were pregnant, I’d barely been able to stay still. All I could think about was how we would handle this if the world found out… how disappointed everyone would be. I imagined the vilification, the shouting, tears, lectures… maybe even being forced out of my job… too shamed to even stay in the city.

“You ready?” Jessica whispered.

“No,” I admitted.

She gave my hand another squeeze. “I am.”

That somehow made me smile.

A little while later, we walked over to my parents’ house and had to do it all over again. My heart was pounding so hard I thought everyone could hear it. Finally, I took a deep breath, staring nervously at my worried parents. I had put them through so much lately… and now this!

“I… um…” My voice cracked. “Jessica’s pregnant.”

Silence.

“…and so is Rachel.”

The longest silence of my life.

Mom covered her mouth. Dad stared at the floor. Sophie smiled and nodded enthusiastically at her best friend, and Joseph put a reassuring hand on my fathers shoulder.

Jessica and Rachel formed up beside me. Smiling. I felt the floor disappear beneath me. This was it.

Then my Mom stood up and wrapped me in a hug.

“I know you’re scared,” she said quietly, “but we are behind you. This is life changing news but never forget, you’re still my son. When… I mean… how far along?”

I felt tears sting my eyes, “…the night I got married… nearly eight weeks…”

She sighed, then smiled. She knew what that meant; their deception hadn’t resulted in the conception. It still wasn’t ideal but that’s how it was. That was how fate had decided to punish me… or reward me… I didn’t know which.

Dad shook his head as if to rid himself of the same thoughts echoing through his own head. Placing a hand on my shoulder, he smiled. My Dad was black and white. He worked in absolutes. For him, just like how it was with Sophie, he would accept it and simply start to work out solutions to make it work. I guess I was more like my Dad in that way than my Mom… Although I wish I had his ability to simply accept things, and banish the dark thoughts. My inability to stop myself from worrying and overanalysing everything was something I had definitely inherited from my Mom.

“This isn’t what we expected,” he said calmly, but with an understanding expression, “but running from it won’t help. We’ll figure it out together.”

Across the room, Sophie started crying too—but they weren’t angry tears. She hugged my Mom and her daughters so tightly they both laughed.

“Both of you? At the same time?” My Mom whispered. “You’re going to be parents.”

Jessica beamed brighter than I’d ever seen. Joseph looked at my father for a long moment before nodding.

“They’ve all got a lot of growing up to do,” he said. “But if you’re willing to step up, we’ll be here to help. 

Joseph, my Dad and I, had gravitated together. The men of the family, rallying to support each other and we looked at the rejoicing women across the room. They were all deliriously happy. They were right, this was what they had always wanted. For them, all their dreams had come true. The twins looked radiant. Sophie looked proud, the matriarch congratulating her daughters. 

“Are you sure you picked the right one?” My Dad jokingly asked, with a little chuckle.

“I can’t tell them apart,” I admitted, “who knows which one I’ve picked. Somehow I’ve ended up with both of them.”

“Then you’re the luckiest of men. You’ve married well, and you have great friends. You have an envious future ahead of you.” He clapped me on the back. I so wanted to tell my Dad how luck is a double-edged sword, but of course I couldn’t. It was far too late for that confession to do any good but the weight I’d been carrying began to dissipate. It wasn’t going to be easy. We would have to stretch our money, put our plans on hold, juggle our fledgling careers, and deal with more responsibility than we’d ever imagined. But we weren’t alone.

As everyone started talking about doctors’ appointments, baby names, and how we’d make things work, I looked over at the women as one of the twins peeled away to attend to Jacob. The remaining twin caught my eye and smiled. For the first time since seeing those two test sticks, I wasn’t terrified anymore.

Don’t get me wrong, I was still scared of the future. But now, I was excited too.

“Hold me?” a beloved voice said behind me. I turned to take my wife in my arms. But it wasn’t my bride. It was her sister.

I swallowed, took a deep breath, and held out my hand. “This must be hardest on you.” I held Rachel in a brotherly way, both of us walking on eggshells.

“Not at all,” she asked. “I already told you, this is already the greatest day of my life. You have completed me… and my sister. You’ve given me your own piece of you to love forever.”

We turned to face each other in silence. Then she said, “I know how happy you’ve made Jessica. That’s all I ask of you, that you make her happy.”

“I will. I promise.” She looked up at me, and those huge green eyes swam with tears. “Hey, hey,” I said, afraid to say anything else.

She shook her head. “I’m okay.” We did a half turn when she said, “It’s just, I feel like I’m losing her to you. We have been in each other’s pockets for so long but now we get to experience the same life… but separately. I’m losing the only family I have but gaining your baby in return.”

“No, no, you’re not,” I reassured her. “You’re as much a part of my family now as Jessica is.” I winced a bit when I said this but she didn’t react and I kept on going, “I couldn’t imagine you not being a part of our lives. You mean too much to Jessica. And,” I went for broke, pushed in all my chips, “you mean too much to me.”

Rachel stepped out of my embrace, and her eyes were dry. She kissed me on the cheek. “Go find your wife.” She left me with a smile on her lips.

I spent the rest of the night glued to Jessica. When we finally escaped to our loft I was exhausted physically and my emotions drained dry. When we went to bed we just held each other, forming into each other before eventually, gently making love to each other. I closed my eyes and pictured Ellen, the first time I made love to a woman. I then saw Sophie, the married blonde MILF the night I gave her my sperm and fertilised her egg. Next the image became Rachel in her pale green dress, I imagined that it was Rachel lying beneath me, and that was all it took. My cock hardened fully between us as I propped myself up on my arms above her beautiful body. Jessica smiled, fire in her eyes, and spread herself wider for me. I grabbed my hard cock and guided it toward her opening. Gently brushing the head against her entrance, I leaned forward and kissed her. Swallowing hard, she nodded again, took my face in her hands, and kissed me. I pressed into her. She was so hot and wet that this time I almost lost it after the first inch. I stopped once I bottomed out inside her, both to hold myself off and to let her get used to me. “I love you, my beautiful wife.”

“I love you,” she echoed, smiling. She shifted a little, adjusting to me, her face concentrated. She then kissed my mouth. “You’re being really patient.”

“We have the rest of our lives,” I pointed out, trying to distract myself from the heavy feeling in my balls.

“Is that how long it’s going to take?” she asked, moving against me, her hands on my ass, trying to draw me in deeper.

“I’m just worried.”

“You are a worrier, but that’s not worry, you’re just over thinking things, my love. We will make this work… It’s perfect. You’re perfect. I will show you, every day, for the rest of our lives, just how perfect you have made things for my sister and I.”

She released his ass cheek from her grip and used her hand to pull her face to my own. She gazed deep into my grey/blue eyes as her mouth found mine and began kissing me passionately and almost forcefully. I moaned, she moaned back. She ran her fingers through my short, mousey blonde hair with one hand and rubbed my back and ass with the other. I opened my mouth and, with slight hesitation, I allowed her tongue to dance with mine. I let this continue for about thirty seconds before breaking the kiss, and releasing my head, she took my hand with hers. I watched as Jessica moved my hand to her breast, and I began squeezing. She could tell it was working; the soft cock inside her was rising again, promising her another round of love making.

“Please don’t worry, Jeff,” she whispered lovingly up at me, “The thought of finally becoming pregnant has made me so incredibly happy. That I get to share my pregnancy with my sister is a blessing I can never repay you for. Molly wants us to both be careful, and not get our hopes up, it’s early days…. But I know this is what I was always meant to do.”

Seemingly, without even realising it at first, Jessica found herself humping my hardening cock, moaning loudly each time my rejuvenated erection was deepest inside her. Naturally, I was thrilled to see my beautiful wife enjoying my cock with such vigour but her words hadn’t soothed me. I propped myself up on one arm, still caressing her breasts with the other, squeezing them with each thrust, and looked intensely into Jessica’s beautiful green eyes.

“What will people think… what will people say… our friends? Our work colleagues?” I said, attempting to sabotage our loving copulation by withdrawing my swollen member.

“I don’t care. I’ve wanted this for years, Jeff. This is like a dream come true…” Jessica whispered, showering my face with little kisses, “I’ve always wanted your babies.”

“That’s what Ellen said… that’s what Sophie said… that’s what Rachel said. It’s… unnerving…” 

“I guess that’s why this is special. We all see something in you that we all need. It makes sense, I suppose. We all love you, and we all want you… equally. It was just our time to get lucky. In a weird way… it helps me understand my big sister’s motives. She was my age… when Ellen did those things to force you… if only she approached everything differently… you’d have married her. You’d be married with children by now.”

“Ellen lost.” I spat.

“And I won.”

“Rachel ‘won’ too,” I sighed, adding, “I guess your Mom won first.”

“Then think of it like that… you made us all winners.” She beamed her megawatt smile at me, “But you married me!”

“Making you the overall winner?”

“What do you think?”

We continued gently rubbing against each other for several minutes, enjoying the view too much to ever suggest a change of position. Jessica however decided to wrap her leg around the back of one of my legs, gliding it up and down my calf, pulling me in deeper, trying to show me just how much she was aching to feel my hardness against her. Finally, I pushed myself against her throbbing pussy lips and she buried her face into my shoulder, breathing deeply and trying to stop her head from spinning with lust. I longed to feel her kiss and lips atop mine. Jessica laid her head back down, and I can tell by the look on her face that she needed my kiss. I couldn’t help but give in to my wife’s needs… 

Her eyes closed and soon after she was greeted with my firm lips on hers, along with the slight scratching sensation of my stubble against her freckled, porcelain-like skin. The feeling stimulated her even further, enjoying the contrast of my masculinity against her delicate feminine features. As my tongue dived deep into her mouth I began rocking my hard, long penis directly between the folds of her pillowy lower lips. My mind was going crazy with the illusion that she was already pregnant. I was also extremely aroused by the idea that here she was, totally naked and vulnerable to me, wanting me to conquer her again, after the turmoil and the stress of today’s revelations but at the same time I was putty in her hands, and she could mold me as she wished… as her sisters and mother had before her. But Jessica and her twin sister were unlike Ellen, they were conscientious and empathic, whereas her big sister took what she wanted first and foremost; Jessica used her power over me with care and responsibility. This was why my heart chose her; because of her character, her femininity matching my masculinity, her responsibility, her attractiveness, my honour. She respected me, and I knew this. The sexual and spiritual chemistry was heightened between us in such a way that I had never experienced before. Once again, I was more sure than ever that this was the woman whose child I wanted to grow inside and eventually, stretch through her vaginal portal to allow our new creation to be brought into this world. I was ready for this commitment.

Suddenly, as if she could hear my tender thoughts, she opened her gorgeous green eyes and took my breath away. My kissing slowed down from an animalistic passion to a tender embrace. My hand cradled the back of her head and my other arm reached behind her back, pulling me against her like a much loved teddy. Her eyebrows softened into an expression of total submission.

“I can’t believe we’re having a baby. I’m going to be a daddy… to two children,” I declared in a breathy statement. “What if… your baby… and Rachel’s baby… look the same…”

As she lay there melting deep into the covers of the bed she answered me, “I’ve wanted this for a long time, and honestly? As long as they look like you… I don’t care.”

“But what if they are both girls?”

“Then we get necklaces made and make sure we have a supply of permanent markers in,” she laughed. I winced. She caressed my face. “Girls or boys, they will be lucky to have you as their father. We will deal with everything together… you’ll never be alone.” 

“Never alone.” I repeated. That would be the difference. I had faced everything in my life on my own… and now I had a partner. And I knew both Jessica and Rachel would become amazing mothers in their own right. We would parent our children… together.

A smile displayed across my face and she immediately beamed the smile that had been making me melt for years now, and it felt almost like a fairytale that we had beat the odds. Despite their fertility problems, Jessica and Rachel were going to become Mommy’s. We were going to be parents. I’d never be alone again. I studied her, mesmerized by her beauty, grateful and awed that we were now together… and knowing that we would be together forever… bound by the little human now growing inside her. I would die for them both. I would never leave them. 

A single tear meandered down my face, and spilled onto my wife’s cheek. Jessica’s green doe eyes immediately went glassy in response. The redhead looked up at me from under her lashes and smiled, adoration declared in the curve of her lips. “I would do anything for family… our family.” I whispered, barely able to make my voice audible, the emotion claiming my vocal cords and swelling my heart. My wife’s eyes shimmered with love, and a single tear of her own slipped free as I spoke. 

“I love you, Jeff.” She whispered back, “I will love you forever and a day. No matter what happens, I will love you for all eternity.”

We embraced once more, crying and hugging for several minutes, rejoicing in our devotion to our shared future. I found myself on my back, giving my wife access to my body much in the same way as I had been allowed to explore hers. She leaned over and lightly ran her fingers over my arm muscles in wonderment. I knew that I would one day die a fulfilled man who lived every sensual, stimulating life with her, giving her my heart and soul. I wanted to drink this moment slowly like a warm tea, allowing all the flavours to infuse for the strongest taste possible to be extracted, filling my insides with a warm glow.

Jessica leaned over and kissed my chest slowly, all the way down to the top of my pubes. My cock twitched in a natural reflex, and the little redhead giggled to herself. While continuing to kiss my lower abdomen in plush, massaging motions, she swung her body over me to sit between my legs and gracefully nudged my knees apart to allow space for her to fit. And still the kissing continued, now growing into hungry licks like a thirsty dog lapping water out of its bowl. My face must have looked slightly distressed and she could tell that her teasing was testing my limits.

Still, she needed to milk this moment just a little longer. She took her tiny, feminine little hand and rested it over my hard cock. Suddenly her animalistic passion resurfaced; almost as if she needed to be ravaged by me. But Jessica was a merciful woman and didn’t tease me for long. In fact, all she wanted to do was bestow pleasure on me for as long as possible, as well as herself. They were now synonymous. My manhood inside her would be my pleasure as much hers. My cock bounced and throbbed before her declaring that I was a man in the prime of my health. My hard-on was absolutely rock solid. There were one or two veins filled to the max with pumping blood protruding from the side of my long shaft, and it always surprised me, to Jessica’s delight, that she loved that was uncircumcised and her emerald like eyes sparkled when she saw my head hiding inside the fold of skin, despite my long length and extreme hardness. I was like steel or a glass dildo with a layer of skin giving me the qualities of a human sex toy. She knew that at the base of my penis hung a heavy-looking set of plump balls, filled with the magical liquid that had entered inside her body and impregnated both her and her sister.

I grabbed my penis and began stroking it up and down, first gently and then increasing in speed and firmness. I moaned deeply for a moment and struggled to keep more sounds inside. Jess leaned down and felt my body tense, expecting to feel her warm mouth on the head of my cock. But instead, she stopped right before it slipped inside and she breathed hot air on me. I groaned in suspense, then laughed from deep inside my chest. She liked my playfulness and while I was mid-laugh, she interrupted me and dived deep over the rest of my length with her hot mouth. I gasped when it caught me off guard, and instinctively thrust my hips up between my wife’s soft lips. She slid her mouth up and down over my cock about two more times then stopped abruptly. She didn’t want to risk me cumming too soon and wasting my precious seed in her mouth instead of inside her already hot and creamy vagina.

I looked at her and she looked back in silence. It was time and we both knew it. Playtime was over and it was now time to consummate the new level of our relationship, I had already planted my seed, that was growing inside her, bonding us forever. I sat up and rolled my wife onto her back, climbing on top of her again like how we first started. Her abdomen was firm, and her navel was a deep, inverted triangle adrift in a sea of smooth, unblemished pale flesh. The small triangle of ginger hair below her belly had been neatly trimmed, revealing the plump pinkness of the mound between her legs. Her thighs, sculpted by hours on the football pitch, were solid and tight, and the calves of her long legs were curved and graceful. I could feel the heat radiating from her smooth, freckled skin as I held my body on top of her. My dick was swinging in the air and bouncing around, like a honey bee ready to penetrate my stinger inside the beautiful and delicate flower unfurled before it.

My legs and chest covered hers, and I began kissing her deeply and passionately, the head of my cock throbbing and rubbing against her puffy outer lips. I slid my sensitive length up against the outside of her labia but didn’t let my penis go inside. That’s when she realised that I was slathering her wetness all over my member like lube, from the head of my dick all the way down the base, just above the balls. By now she was begging me to bury myself inside me, and as deep as I could fit. She wanted me so badly that her words no longer made sense, she simply had to show me with my pure submissiveness and give me the ultimate sacrifice; her body, her womb, and in nine months time her first-born child. She would make me a father and allow me to sire my children with her incredible body.

I moved closer, my cock approaching. She watched it, with a tight, fascinated ghost of a smile as she stared in horrified enthrallment. My swollen cockhead moved closer and closer to my love’s exquisite pussy. Three inches now. An inch. Half an inch.

As gently, and powerfully, as a rocket descending, the round tip of my cock head landed on her exquisitely shaped pussy lips. The lips parted, almost as if embracing the head of my cock, the pink folds on either side pressing, almost creeping around the head, enfolding it. The corona, the smooth curve and arch was still outside her lips, visible and lowly pulsing. But the tip, the urethra and its bead of precum was now hidden. I was breathless again, totally consumed by what I was seeing, using all my willpower to hold it there on her, the slightest twitch from entering.

Jessica sighed, staring. “I can feel it,” she said, “against me, ready. I can feel my lips against it.”

Slowly, Jessica lifted her eyes from the cock head half enfolded in her pussy lips, to meet my gaze.

“I want this with you, forever and a day,” she grinned, teeth bared, her eyes flashing.

My complicated existence had been reduced to just us. Her, spread, open, ready, and me demanding, driving. My penis, her vagina cock, and a relentless gravity between us. Then Jessica gasped, her eyes widening. She looked down, seeing my cockhead advance, pushing her lips slow wider, the folds creeping over his glans as I opened her. I moved so slowly, she had time to gasp three times, staring wide eyed all the while.

“Uhh-huh! Uhh-huh! Uhh-huh!”

Then the head of my erect penis was inside her, the curving arch just barely covered by her pussy lips. I stopped.

“Holy shit,” Jessica whispered, there was a wondering breathless quality to her words, she couldn’t take her eyes away. “I can feel it.” She licked her lips. “I mean,” she said, her voice gasping slightly, “I can really feel it. I can feel the contour perfectly, the underside, the curve, the crest. It’s just inside, and I can feel its shape intimately, every detail. The texture and smoothness. I can feel the heat of it, the pulse. I can feel it oozing precum…” Her head arched back and her eyelids fluttered as if in some kind of religious trance. “Oh fuck,” she whispered. “It’s amazing, I’ve never… It’s… It’s…”

“Most of the nerve endings are close to the front,” I said softly. “When you’re ready…”

At the sound of my voice, Jessica looked up at me, eyes wide. Her gaze ran down the shaft of my cock, and then slowly up from my crotch, up my belly, my chest, my neck and chin, until she was looking directly into my eyes, her mouth was open, her features slack, in a kind of awe. 

She nodded. “Do it,” she said. An instant later, her eyelids fluttered and she gasped loudly, her thighs parting wider.

I slowly pushed my cock inside her, the curve of the head was no longer outlined by her lips as I slid further into her. Jessica was gasping again, now the shaft was almost half an inch inside her. I was astonished at my iron control, to thrust into her so slowly, to make her feel every fraction of an inch as I claimed her body deeper and deeper. I was stunned, her pussy had been pristine, a delicate thing of soft lips. Now it was distorted, the shape of her pussy had been deformed by my thick cock opening her. The narrow band of her vagina was now forced wide, her exquisite lips stretched tight around the shaft that violated her. And the deeper I went, with every millimeter, with every passing inch, she surrendered. I sank deeper, deformed her body, reshaped her around my cock, and she welcomed me.

“Oh, Jeff,” she gasped. “I can feel it. I can feel you stretching me apart, opening me, bit by bit, the further you go.” She threw back her head, her eyes closing. “It feels incredible. I can feel everything, I can feel you in me shaping me around your cock as it goes in.”

On some level, I knew this was just sex, and to some degree, every cock reshaped a pussy as it entered, that large men, many men, fists and childbirth could re-size a woman down there, remake her from what she had been to someone else. But I had never witnessed the process so intimately, from so close, I had never been so self aware and to see it happen so slowly and meticulously. I had never thought to imagine how profound that transformation must be.

“Oh fuck, Jeff,” she panted. “This is different. This feels so different. This feels consequential. It’s not just fucking, this is more profound. It’s on deeper levels, more levels.”

My cock was literally reshaping her vagina, remaking her, not in my image, but as an object for my pleasure. I was literally changing her body, changing the shape of her pussy, with nothing more than my will and my cock. She had always been petite, tight and narrow, now she was being opened. There was nothing of her choice in this, I was doing it, my body reshaping hers to its will. I was doing it slowly, deliberately, making sure that she felt everything, every stretch of tissues, every defeat and loosening of vaginal wall and muscle as it gave way to the invader now claiming it. Thrusting so slowly, I was making her feel me, feel me as a pervasive presence slowly occupying her body, stretching and opening her, making her focus on it in a way she never had before, with an acute awareness. Suddenly I understood her fixation on conquest, invasion and surrender, when she talked of sex. Every time she spread her legs for me, she submitted to conquest.

“…I want it, I want it more than anything I’ve ever wanted in my life. I need it. I can’t explain. It’s like a compulsion, an irresistible compulsion, a drive. And although it scares me, I can’t resist it. I don’t want to resist it.”

But this, for the sheer size and brutality of my cock, for the psychological preparation, and now for the glacial but relentless pace of his invasion and shaping of her body, was a conquest like no other, deeper, more profound, of meticulous awareness. In that moment, she knew her body belonged to me, not just to be possessed, but to be remade. Our baby was growing inside her, changing her, making something incredible made from us both. It was a vivid, visceral awareness that she would never be able to escape.

“I can feel your cock in me. I can feel what’s happening. You’re taking possession, you’re taking ownership of me, of who I am, what I am. I won’t be mine any more. I’ll be yours, your property, I will always belong completely to you.”

My throbbing cock continued its slow patient occupation of her helpless body. Her pussy continued to deform as I watched, spread and reshaped. Already half the shaft had disappeared inside her and still its relentless progress went on. She was impaled on my cock, her hips and pussy, fixed in place, pinned under me. But the rest of her body was frantic, her breathing came in rapid spurts, her head turning side to side, eyelids fluttering, mouth yawning. Arms and legs shivered with tremors. Her chest rose and fell. Her muscles twitched, went taut with the strain of his slow intrusion and occupation. I watched her grit her teeth, features drawn, the tendons of her neck rigid with tension. I stared down at her like she was a precious princess. His brow was furrowed, my face beaded with sweat, intent on my task. There was no compassion, no mercy, only the meticulous drive to overcome and bond myself to her.

Her beautiful body reacted in rebellion, fighting a futile, doomed reflexive battle that its owner had already relinquished because despite the tension and trembling, Jessica gave herself to me, her gaze shifting constantly from my face to the invading battering ram that was my cock. Despite being despoiled, she only spread her legs wider.

At my cock’s brutal violation of her most sacred temple, she only whispered, “Do it! Take me! Make me take it all!” And when she could barely take it anymore and her body felt like a weak pile of flesh and lust, I pushed myself inside slowly and steadily in one graceful thrust that reached all the way to the back of her cervix. 

Finally, I was all the way. My balls swinging against her ass, my pubic bone grinding into hers, pushing her down further and deeper into the bed, relentlessly driving for those last millimeters of penetration. As I bottomed out in her, she released a loud moan, a deep sound of submission and surrender, of abandonment. That was when I bent down over her. She looked up as I brought my face to hers. There was only love and kindness in my expression. I was her conqueror, marching past wrecked walls and ruined defenses of a broken city, indifferent to the destruction and the defeat, but simply striding past to the very heart of my prize, to take a throne, and pronounce my dominion. That was how I kissed her, without a shred of mercy, as her new ruler. In turn, she surrendered to the kiss, accepted her defeat and subjugation to my will.

“I belong to you,” Jessica finally gasped, as I released her. “Forever and a day…”

“No,” I told her. “You will belong to me when you cum.”

My cock was already pulling back, still slow, but smoother and faster. A ghost of a smile passed under her, her chest twitched, as if she wanted to laugh but lacked the strength or will.

“It won’t take long,” she whispered, as I reached my apogee, and began to drive in with cruel determination.

It took only three powerful strokes of my cock to make her cum.

As I bottomed out for the third time, Jessica’s back arched, her body going stiff and rigid, her arms flung out, her head twisted from side to side. Reflexively she wrapped her legs around my hips, then flung them open. An animal howl tore its way out of her.

I pulled back and plunged in, her body rose and fell, she gasped for breath, her mouth making guttural noises. She started to squirt, pulsing waves of liquid gushing uncontrollably as I bottomed out in her again, and again withdrew. Her orgasm ran on and on as I pulled back once more, and drove into her so savagely hard it seemed I wanted to punish her and break her in half. She howled, her body spasming, squiring wildly, as I bottomed in her. Then she went limp, only able to pant in helpless exhaustion.

With my cock deep in her, I looked down, surveying my pregnant wife, her body plundered, pillaged, looted. I smiled, swollen with triumph, my cock pulsing in her despoiled womb, awaiting the command for further destruction. Finally, after I caught my breath, without taking my cock from her, still hovering over her prostate, suspending myself on my arms. Jessica laughed, a giggle that shifted to a peal of musical laughter and I stared at her as she stretched, exhausted but languorous. Luxuriously, with an incredible smile of joy and satiation, she reached up, to throw her arms around my shoulders.

“To think I ever hesitated,” she drawled. “You were right. You were always right. I should have surrendered completely to you, the first time you fucked me and never looked back. My whole life, my purpose was to be here with you, belonging to you. Why couldn’t I see what we were doing to you by stretching you so thinly between us? I was always supposed to end up here, in our bed, pregnant with your baby, your property. Oh, Jeff…” her sigh was long and exhausted. Her eyes were open as she looked up at the ceiling. Staring into oblivion. “It’s done,” she said. “I can feel it all the way down to my core. I’m different now, I’m owned, completely and totally owned. Impregnated and complete.” Her eyes refocused and met mine. “I’m yours.”

She reached up, pulling me down. I kissed her, not as a conqueror, but simply hungry. She kissed me back, then paused. “What will you do with me?”

“I’m going to fuck you sensless, Jessica!” I began to fuck her exhausted body with brutish, pounding thrusts. 

Helpless, Jessica could only cry out in ecstasy submitting to my body and my will, each more unappeasable than the other. When I reached as far back as I could, I paused and held her tight. She grabbed my back and squeezed herself against me, wrapped her legs back around me and clung on tightly. We were frozen in this embrace for a few more seconds, and she was breathing deeply and primal against my skin.

After I gathered and stabilized my energy, I continued thrusting back and forth inside her. First I began slowly, but the pace was steady. I wasn’t in a rush and was savouring and exploring her exquisite insides. She felt the fullness of just how hard I was, spreading her wide open. She could even feel my balls squishing up against the outside of my pillowy pussy lips, creating even more waves of pleasurable sensations in her overworked pussy. This time I was determined to prolong our procreation so I continued thrusting back and forth with a steady rhythm for quite a while. I was not impatient, and the sustained rhythm put us into an ecstatic trance. I felt my leg and buttock muscles swirling in circles between her hips, which made her soften them even further to allow me more access to go as deep as I could.

Then, she felt my pace quicken and start to become faster and harder. My cock was massaging her insides and pounding up against her closed cervix over and over. She squealed in helplessness as she felt a change in my energy. I was an animal now, grabbing and holding onto her body and using it to thrust myself into her. I was working hard, never taking a break, and I watched in horror as my sweat was trickling down my body onto hers. 

Jessica, however, read my mind, and panted, “Jeff, it smells good, like my own personal cologne. They said that when sweat smells good to the opposite sex, it means your DNA is compatible…”

There was a faint memory of reading this somewhere too, and in the heat of the moment, it drove me into an animalistic need to copulate. All I wanted at this moment was to mate with this incredibly attractive woman… and she wanted my seed inside her. She whispered into my ear, “I want you to cum inside me, please… I want it, I need it, I need you.” 

I slowed down but I didn’t stop thrusting, simply keeping our intercourse at a slow and steady speed. I gazed down into her pretty face and we took a moment to connect soul to soul. We were made a baby and we were now joined together for life, making a hybrid version of our DNA and bringing forth a living creation of our union. 

“Are you sure you’re ready to do this with me? Are you sure about this? It’s going to be expensive… people are going to talk… point their fingers… our lives will become difficult.” Her eyes softened and a look mixed with her desire, love, and primal instinct to connect with me on every level.

“I’ve been sure for a long time. I was ready to feel your seed enter inside me the first time… and every time.” I was continuing to thrust and leaned down to kiss her, first gently and tenderly as I lingered there awhile. Then, as my lips were still on hers, I began thrusting harder and faster.

Jessica was now moaning constantly into my mouth, helpless under the weight of my body and the feeling of my long shaft penetrating her over and over. I was fucking her so fast and banging up against her cervix with incredible strength, she couldn’t do anything other than give herself to me, keeping her legs open as wide as possible for my easy access, and tell her body to get ready to receive my sperm rich semen. As my thrusts increased in power, she felt my shaft grow even harder… I was going to burst inside her at any moment now. 

“Finish inside me, do it…” she whispered into my ear. She wrapped my arms around my torso and allowed a few fingers to nestle lovingly into my hair, giving me her complete blessing in body language that she was mine.

Following that blessing, I suddenly thrust hard and deep, moaning loudly with a primal groan. I stopped thrusting and pushed the head of my cock against her cervix and held still…

I glanced down, the visible base of my cock was rising and falling, and I could feel ropes of semen jetting from it with each rise. Jessica’s legs were shaking, her muscles weak, like my blood sugar was dropping away. She could feel the hot stream of powerful semen shooting out and exploding against her insides with a strong force. It was shooting out in pulsating streams that continued to pound her now inaccessible cervix. My cock was so swollen inside her that the release of my ejaculation created a throbbing sensation within my tight balls. My cock was twitching over and over, and likely my balls were pumping hard to push as much semen into my pregnant wife as they had to give.

I thought back to the moment of her impregnation; imagining her cervix opening up for my little soldiers to swim inside and fertilise her, and naturally her legs fell open even wider outside of mine. The weight of my semen was hot and heavy against the natural juices inside her. It was so hot, I could feel it warming the hot compressed space between our sex organs, and I wondered if this is what she meant when she said felt warm inside? The liquid heat was transferred to her bloodstream and her whole body warmed up. A red flush encompassed her eyebrows furrowed in intense pleasure. The petite redhead was squeezing me, clutching me, and together we were sharing in this blissful moment.

I began slowly thrusting once more, attempting to milk out more creamy liquid from my balls and deposit it inside her body. She knew this was what I was doing and made sure not to interrupt my task, so she lay there as her pleasure hole and let me spunk as much as I wanted inside her. She needed every last drop of semen I could squeeze from my body, and encouraged and rewarded me by stroking my back lightly every time I thrust again. But my thrusts were getting slower and lighter, and she knew I was almost done. There were no more thoughts in my mind now, all I felt was warmth, primal instinct and satisfaction.

Eventually I stopped thrusting and collapsed onto Jessica’s body in exhaustion. We didn’t say anything, but I was still deep inside her. She could feel my creampie surrounding my dick and didn’t want me to remove the plug keeping it inside her. I knew she wanted this feeling for as long as possible. In silence, she stroked my hair and back, letting her legs rest wide open from underneath the weight of my body. It felt magical to know my semen was swimming inside her right now and that she was already pregnant with my baby. Our baby. The very thought made me smile, and she then turned her head, her big sister’s crooked smile upon her face, her green eyes sparkling mischievously.

I pushed myself up on my weakened arms and kissed her tenderly. Finally, I slowly pulled myself out of her and rolled over to lie beside her on our crumpled bed sheets. The aroma of our sex hung heavy in the air and female pheromones were floating into my nose and stimulating all my senses. Jessica gave herself to me… I mean she had before but tonight felt different; like we had signed a deal, a contract made in blood and bodily fluids. She made it clear she just wanted all of me, on her, in her, everywhere she could become part of me. And part of me was now growing inside her. This was our fate. This was our destiny. It was obvious that we were biologically compatible. How did I ever doubt we would become parents? I watched her as one hand began to rub her stomach, imagining it swollen and pregnant in a few months, and she arched her back as she began to slowly caress her pouting pussy lips that were now starting to drip with my white cream. She didn’t want it to escape her body yet, and held her hand over the opening to keep it from falling out.

I could tell there was a lot of cum that escaped my ball sack into my wife’s vagina, because despite her best efforts, liquid was oozing from in between her fingers. My spunk was a different consistency than my Cherry Pie’s wet pussy juices. It was heavier, thicker, and slightly creamier. The majority of my sperm rich semen was now pooling against the back wall of her vagina. Like the rest of her family she loved being filled to the max with my cum. She was in pure ecstasy and delight. I watched as she gently rubbed herself and I caught my breath and regulated my heart rate again. My penis began to recover from my blessedly short refractory period, and began to rise. I leaned over to kiss her and asked mischievously, “Are you turned on by this as I am?”

“Of course I am… you make me feel so warm inside,” she answered in a slow, sensuous voice, her eyes in a barely open state, with pink cheeks, and a small smile. “I want to keep your juices inside me as long as possible… but don’t think for one second that we are done!” 

I smiled in anticipation, wondering what she meant by this, when she rolled onto her stomach, then up to her knees, face buried in the pillow, ass high and exposed.

I climbed behind her, gripped her hips, and stared at her pussy. Still glistening. Still messy. Still inviting. I pushed the head of my cock into her slowly and Jessica gasped and pushed back against me.

“I can feel it all in there,” she whispered.

“It has no-where to go…” I pushed into her slowly, and the moment my cock slipped past her lips, I felt it too.

Hot. Wet. Slippery in a way that wasn’t just her. My cum was still inside her. Still coating her walls. Still dripping out in creamy strands that clung to my shaft as I sank deeper. Jessica moaned into the mattress.

“Oh Jeff…”

I pulled back an inch and looked down. My cock was glossed in white. Coated in the mess I’d created inside her. Her body was leaking it; my cum, her wetness, now mixing with my fresh precum, sliding down the backs of her thighs in slow, thick drips.

“Jess,” I muttered. “You’re so full.”

She turned her head slightly. Her voice was hoarse. “I always want to be.”

I gripped her hips tighter, pulled her back onto me, and thrust deeper. The sound was obscene. A wet slurp that echoed in the room, sticky and raw. My cock stirred the mess inside her, spreading it, claiming the space my cock had left behind. I slammed into her and watched the mixture gush around my shaft. Her pussy sucked me in, greedy, filthy, already fluttering. The smell was overwhelming. Sex. Sweat. Her. Me. Us. All of it layered in the heat between her legs. I leaned over her back, wrapped a hand around her throat, and pressed my mouth against her ear.

“I love you, Jessica Winter. I want you. I choose you.”

“I am yours,” Jessica gasped, “Forever and a day…”

My cock was drenched now, sliding in and out of her in long, deep strokes. The slick sounds were constant, wet and lewd. My cum bubbled out with every thrust, leaking onto the sheets, coating my balls, painting the base of her ass. I fucked directly into the creampie and started stroking Jessica’s g-spot. The slushing sounds of my semen mixed with my pussy juices as a lubricant was a whole other level of primal arousal. It was now time for round two, I realised and bit her shoulder as I began to pound her overworked sex. I pulled her up to her knees and drove into her. The mess was pouring now. I could feel her clenching, sucking at me, as if her body couldn’t tell where one man ended and the other began. She cried out, trembling. Her thighs quaked. She was close.

“I’m going to cum,” she gasped. “I’m going to fucking cum so quickly!”

Her pussy clamped down, spasming, messy and loud. A fresh rush of juices exploded around me. The wetness was so intense I could feel it spraying onto my thighs, coating me. My cock throbbed, aching, buried to the hilt inside her.

“I’m going to fill you,” I whispered. “Flood you until nothing is left inside me.”

“Yes. Do it. I want to feel it spill out of me all night.”

That broke me. I drove into her, hips snapping, and came hard; long, violent pulses, my cum shooting deep inside her, mixing with what was already there, adding to the chaos. I felt it ooze out around my cock, felt her body twitch and clench, milking every drop. We collapsed together, her on her stomach, me draped over her back, still inside her.

Still leaking.

Still connected.

I kissed her shoulder. My hand found hers. Fingers laced.

“You’re everything to me.”

She turned her head toward me. Her eyes were wet, glowing, wild and tender all at once.

“I want to be your world,” she said. “You have no idea how happy you have made me.”

We just stayed there, tangled. Her chest pressed into the mattress, her thighs still parted, my cock softening slowly inside her. Our skin was slick with sweat, her ass and inner thighs glazed with the mix of three orgasms and two men.

I watched it leak out of her.

Thick. White. Slow.

Gravity pulling it from her ruined pussy, letting it run down onto the sheets. It was a mess. The kind you don’t clean right away. The kind you stare at and breathe in. I brushed her red hair from her shoulder and kissed the back of her neck. Her body twitched, then relaxed.

“Are you okay?” I asked.

She nodded into the pillow. “I feel so warm inside, like an oven, I’m literally an oven… I’m creating something for you… made from the best parts of us… creating a future for us…”

I pulled out of her gently. More cum spilled from her. I watched it with a strange mix of awe and possessiveness. My cum. Hers. All of it hers now. She rolled onto her back slowly, her legs falling open naturally, as if her body no longer cared about modesty. She was flushed, glowing, raw, gorgeous. Wrecked. And proud of it. Her eyes met mine. I reached over and cupped her face.

“We’re going to have a baby,” I smiled.

Her fingers found my wrist, held it. “I know.”

She smiled too, but it wasn’t playful. It was grateful. Deep. Maybe even a little shaken by what we had just been through.

“And you gave the same happiness to my sister… you completed her, just as you completed me,” she said. I nodded. Her eyes welled up a little. “Don’t worry. We will make this work. All of us,” she said.

We lay there for a while, barely touching, but more connected than we had been in weeks. It wasn’t just the sex. It wasn’t even just the confession. It was the space. The freedom. The danger of it. The fact that we both looked over the edge together and didn’t flinch.

“She didn’t do this to hurt you,” she whispered.

“I know,” I said. “You both did it because something inside you needed it. And you trusted me enough to make it happen.”

Jessica turned on her side, facing me. She reached down, ran her fingers along my soft cock, now smeared with everything she had given me.

“Something happened to me in that moment, right here in this bed, when I realised we had betrayed you in the worst way possible,” she said.

“I know.”

“I felt powerless. Filthy. Dead. I learned in that moment what you had been feeling in all those countless moments… and I no longer wanted you to have to hide that from me. I wanted to be loved by you… but I knew I never could be unless I changed. Rachel too. And you made it so we could. You gave us an ultimatum rather than simply cut us from you like some cancer that had been gnawing away at your soul… for so many years. You forgave us… just as you forgave Ellen.”

“I haven’t forgiven Ellen!”

She blinked at me. “I never will but you did. You always forgive. You always find a way. Your forgiveness cleansed me. I had Rachel rape you. I wrapped you up and presented you to her as my gift. You didn’t even get a say. You didn’t even know you were just being used. I made you put your baby inside my sister just hours after you had impregnated me… and you forgave me.  I’ve never wanted you more than I did right then,” my wife said. “Not when we met. Not on our honeymoon. Right then. Right there… and I watched in horror as you packed your bags and left me. I had thrown you away, just as I had experienced that epiphany.”

“I reacted poorly… I was angry… I needed time to think.”

“I would have accepted any of your terms and conditions, Jeff… if you came back to me. Anything. I know now that you gave me the tools to forgive myself. You needed me to change… and I did. And so did Rachel. Neither of us knew that we were already carrying your children. You forgave us and we found a way to forgive ourselves. I don’t deserve to be here… to have you back in our bed. To have you in my life.”

“We all just needed time. Perspective.”

“That was the worst but most enlightening month of my life. Do you still love me?”

“I do.”

“With my thighs sticky and my pussy leaking,” she giggled.

“You’re the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen.”

She bit her lip.

“Say that again.”

“You’re the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen.”

She smiled. That soft, private kind. The one I hadn’t seen in months. Maybe years. And then she did something small, but devastating. She reached for my hand and placed it right over her heart.

“Do you still want me?” she asked.

“Always.”

________

When I went back to work I felt rejuvenated. For one huge reason; my life had purpose. I had a family to provide for. Another, more powerful reason; to be the best man I could be. To be the best version of myself I could be for her… for them. Richard nodded when he saw me, acknowledging my new self worth and almost certainly surmised that it was due to being back together with Jessica. I’d tell him about the pregnancy sometime after the first trimester, which was in a couple of months. Until then, the twins and I agreed their pregnancies were to be a strictly kept secret. Molly and my Mom advised the same… we all needed to be sure. Jessica and Rachel were fragile, young, with fertility issues of their own. No-one wanted to jinx this. They would need very careful monitoring and lots of assistance to get them to full term. 

So I decided the best thing I could do was to throw myself into my work. My job was pretty much a dream one. I was now taking on contracts of my own and Richard trusted me to delegate and manage the team in his absence, continuing our department’s run of successes. As long as things went smoothly, it was as cushy a job as you could get, but if things went bad, I knew we would take a lot of heat from Mr Hobbs, upstairs.

The company was back in a good, maybe even powerful position. Few problems came up and when they did they were generally minor ones.  As a result of our influence on Mr Hobbs’ bottom line, we tended to get free run on how to run things and we set our own work schedules as a team, playing to each of our strengths. It worked well and because of our successes, Richard and Mr Hobbs treated me like a king. I had reserved parking, a very plush, private office, the latest computer and access to the best software, even executive dining room privileges. The only downside was that the department came with an over ambitious secretary.

Abigail handled all the office details, served as our network administrator, that sort of thing. Her work ethic was slightly less than outstanding in performance and, to be honest, she wasn’t exactly to everyone’s taste. She was in her mid to late twenties, trim but with an Emo look to her that made her stand out in every location and situation. She wore plastic rimmed glasses that perfectly matched the pinched expression she kept on her face. Don’t get me wrong, she was always pleasant, but stayed cool and professionally distanced from her… because she was very clearly a predator. Today she was wearing tall black boots with chunky soles. Black stockings with bats that climbed her legs and disappeared under a black and white schoolgirl plaid skirt. That was topped by a white blouse peeping out from behind a short black leather like jacket. Her fluffy but straight black feathered hair with purple coloured highlights fell just below her shoulders and she was wearing black fingerless gloves in leather, with spikes across the back. She was maybe only five feet tall, the boots adding a couple inches. She was definitely a striking individual and always seemed out of place at meet and greets. However, Mr Hobbs always kept her around… just no-where near himself! So, Abigail lorded over the main reception on my floor, her desk was central and it put her as the first point of contact of any visitors. She loved that it seemed to make her look even more important; she was the Queen, and we, the office workers, were her less than loyal subjects.

When things were running smoothly it was because I had no free time; I put everything into making myself and the department a success, so I had no time for Abigail and her less than acceptable work ethic or her mind games as she held court and manipulated the whole building into feeding her ego. Richard had warned me on my first day to keep her onside and I made sure I did just that, remaining pleasant and professional to her at all times… even friendly. But always at a distance.

It was late that first Monday back when Abigail buzzed me on the intercom and asked if I was busy, she needed to talk to me. “Well Abigail, it’s getting late. Don’t you have a home to go to? I’ll be heading out soon but yeah, if you want to chat before I go you’re welcome to.” She thanked me and said she’d be right in. This was very unusual for Abigail. Normally she’d catch me as I walked past her desk and we’d discuss things right there. Her wanting to talk in my office suggested some kind of personal issue… I felt a shiver run down my spine.

She invited herself inside as soon as she reached the door. “Jeff, is everything okay? You seem a little different today.” She said as she sat herself down opposite me at my desk.

“My wife and I are back together.” I replied, simply.

“Well that’s interesting… and although I’m glad you’re looking happier, I do have one or two concerns. Frankly you’re the only person holding this office together and you do the work of at least two people. You’re a really exceptional asset to us,” Abigail explained.

“Thanks Abigail, I enjoy my work… but what are your concerns?” 

Abigail stared at me, her expression unreadable. This began to feel serious. “Jeff, I know what you did last weekend.”

“I’m not sure what you’re insinuating but what I do on the weekend is my business…” 

“I was at the club. I know Dante but then everyone knows Dante… he gets around. I never see you there though. What brought you there?”

“It was a special occasion.” 

“Ah yes, you got back with your wife… does she know you were at the club with her sister?” At this point I went pale, what did she know?

“Actually, it was my wife’s idea for me to take her sister dancing…”

“Well… Jeff, I’m not sure that what you were doing with her twin sister was anything close to the dancing she had in mind!”

“We are a close family.” I tried to swallow the lump in my throat.

“Are you sure you’re okay?” I nodded my head, “I spoke to Oceann… she said how nice you were to her. She said you did it deliberately… did you deliberately set out to humiliate Dante, Jeff?”

“Dante and I have… history.” I felt my anxiety levels rising along with my heartbeat.

“Yes, I heard. Oceann spelled everything out to me. Dante bullied you at school. He rearranged your face for you. I heard he even tried to steal Jessica from you… she’s a tenacious little thing isn’t she? I also heard some ex-girlfriend of his tried to bite his cock off, I had no idea that girl was your wife to be! Small world, eh, Jeff?”

“Oceann is only seventeen!”

“She is. A poor innocent child being corrupted by a twenty-year-old player. And you chose to save her. That’s so cute!”

“We didn’t do anything wrong, Abigail!”

“You just chose to expose him for what he was. Oceann was ever so thankful you know?” Abigail was toying with me much like a cat toying with a mouse, “I think she’s smitten with you.”

“Oceann knows I’m married.”

“I’m sure she does. I guess she fancies her chances after seeing you with your wife’s sister,” She was almost gloating then quietly said, “There are consequences for behavior like that…”

“What consequences? I was with Rachel with my wife’s consent! We were dancing–”

“What you were doing in the back of your wife’s sister’s car after that confrontation definitely wasn’t dancing, Jeff,” Abigail chuckled, her eyes never leaving mine. I broke into a sweat, “You’re having an affair with Rachel behind your wife’s back.” 

“No! you don’t understand!” I blurted in a panic, “Jessica and I… well, we weren’t back together at that point… we just kinda got caught up in the moment. Jess knows–”

“She knows? Should I just clear this misunderstanding up with your wife?” She interrupted me before I even got started, “I mean, if she knows… she wouldn’t mind knowing that I snuck out of the club and followed you to the car. You and Rachel were both naked and that car was rocking! You were in there doing it for an hour! That is so very fucking impressive, Jeff. No wonder all the girls want a piece of you!” 

“No! Please? Abigail, is that really necessary? Honestly, she does know and yes… I should be more careful… Please? There’s no need for you to report this? I mean, I’ve got the message loud and clear and guess I just got caught up in…” I was fucked. My life was fucked. My marriage was fucked. My career was fucked.

I was startled out of my dark thoughts when Abigail spoke up, “Richard would be devastated that his golden boy was tarnished. He hated that his own wife cheated on him; he’s going to hate you if he finds out! And Mr Hobbs is a family man… I have his ear, and he certainly won’t be pleased to hear about your abhorrent behaviour. But… then again… You haven’t been a bad boss these last months, so maybe I should give you a break… it’s just that I’m just not sure…” Was she going to blackmail me? I could quit or be fired, I know how the game plays out… She continued unbroken, “I could report this and if I do it would be more than likely that you’ll be fired for professional misconduct. You’d be kicked out of here. I bet Jessica wouldn’t take your fall from grace too well. So many peoples lives all rest on my decision…”

“What do you want, Abigail?” I asked, as my vision began to tunnel. “Do you… want me to resign?”

“No, that’s not an option for you, even if you resign before you’re fired, I’m still going to have to pass all this along to Mr Hobbs and Jessica… No, your only other option is that we handle your disciplinary action within this office… I think it’s time for you to start properly thanking me for giving you the chance to keep your job, Jeff. Time for you to do some work for a change, rather than just kicking back in this lovely little office.”

I began to shake. “What do you want Abigail!”

“Oh, Jeffrey, I don’t want anything…” She laughed. She was literally in hysterics for a full minute, “You should have seen the look on your face! Oh, Jeff, you sweetheart. I’m messing with you! You were right! What you do outside of work is totally none of my business. Dante has had that coming to him for such a long time, I was privileged to be there when he met his match. I would never have guessed that it would be at our hand! You seriously impressed me… and I’ve never met your wife but if she looks anything like her sister, wow! Hot stuff!”

“They are identical twins…” I said as my heart tried to resume a regular rhythm.

“They are? Fucking hell, no wonder you got a little side tracked by her sister! I’m going to have to keep my eye on you, Jeff. Seriously, after all that I might be a little smitten with you myself!” I think I was still visibly shaking as she smirked at me. “I could learn a lot from a man like you. Have you considered taking on an intern? I’m keen to learn the trade and I’m sure I’d be a star student…” She batted her long, stick on eyelashes, leaving no doubt as to what she had in mind.

There was a sudden loud knock at my office door which startled us both. 

“Hey, Jeff,” Richard said leaning in through my office door, “Am I interrupting anything?” 

“N–No!” I stuttered, and Abigail giggled, “We just finished…” 

“Awesome, could you pop into my office and have a look at this problem I’m working on?”

“Umm, of course, Richard. Err… thanks Abigail, I’ll discuss your idea with Richard,” I said as I quickly stood and headed after Richard, hearing Abigail chuckle to herself behind me.

I followed Richard into his office, closed the door behind me and let out a sigh of relief. 

“She had you on the ropes there and you looked like you needed saving,” he said, throwing himself on his office couch. I sat opposite him.

“Abigail made her play and was going to try to make things difficult for me… but she didn’t know I’m now back with my wife.”

“You’re back with Jessica? That’s fantastic news, Jeff! Seriously… that’s wonderful to hear,” Richard enthused, “Leave Abigail to me. I seem to be the only one capable of reigning her in these days; she’s trying to get her hooks into everyone, including you. She sensed you were going through difficult times and tried it on. I’m glad you rebuffed her.”

“She also wants to be my intern and for me to teach her all I know about the business.”

“Well that’s not happening! Abigail has no background in design. She has literally no skills. She’s nothing more than a secretary and that frustrates her so she’s desperate for any sort of promotion. She’s power hungry but doesn’t want to put any work into improving herself, all she’s done is sleep her way to the top but now she’s reached her limit and she’s stuck. She needs to go to University for a few years!” He smiled and I smiled uncomfortably back at him. “I’m glad you’ve found a way to patch things up with Jessica. I know it won’t be easy, there will be disagreements and arguments, just remember you can always come to me for help, advice or just a gaming session to clear your mind. I’m envious of you.”

“You’re envious of me?” I guffawed, “My life is a mess!”

“You prioritise the right things. You are an amazing architect but would do absolutely anything for your family,” he explained, “and they work hard to make sure that you are supported in return. Jessica even has her own career and hobbies. Her happiness doesn’t rely solely on you…”

“I still feel all the pressure, Richard, and I still sometimes feel alone. How’s things between you and Helen?”

“Honestly? Things are great!” He exclaimed happily, “But…”

“There’s a ‘but’,” I smirked.

“She has no friends, she sees her parents very rarely, I seem to have become her whole life,” he sighed, “it’s not healthy for her to focus everything on me.”

“Does she have any brothers or sisters?” I asked.

Richard looked at me and shook his head, “She does have siblings, but she doesn’t seem interested in any sort of relationship with them. She had a difficult upbringing.”

“I remember you saying… is there nothing that she’s passionate about? Didn’t you say she went to university? What did she study?”

“She has no interest in following that career pathway, the only thing she seems interested in is what I’m doing. She’s mentioned that she’d love to be an interior designer and maybe someday work with me, but she has no interest in going back to university.”

Suddenly I had an epiphany; “She doesn’t need to go to university! There’s more than one way to learn the trade; Abigail was on the right track! She’s given me an idea…” Richard leaned forwards, intrigued, “She could learn on the job. We have a whole design facility right here, we even have an interior design department! Why doesn’t she do her training here? It’ll take longer but if she’s any good… she could end up working with you after all!”

“I couldn’t train her! I don’t have the time! And the interior design team is notoriously introverted; there’s no one there who could teach her the skills she would need. It’s a nice idea but I can’t see it working…”

“Then I’ll train her. She can be my intern.” Richard’s face went through every emotion as my words stuck home. “You’d be doing me a favour. I can’t train Abigail if I already have an intern! I know the course, I know what she’ll need to do, I’ll make sure she picks up all the skills. I owe you, Richard. Let me do this for you. For both of you.”

Richard was stunned and sat back on the couch, “Helen wouldn’t be a good student for you…”

“She wouldn’t need to be a good student for me, she would want to be a good student for you! If she’s passionate about interior design and working with you then she’d do it for you not me!”

“I don’t know,” Richard looked more apprehensive than enthusiastic about the idea, “She’s not an easy person to get along with. She would cause more problems for you than she would solve.”

“Run it past her, see what she says?” I suggested.

“I know what she would say.”

“She would say yes? Then I’m happy to have her as my intern. It would look good on my CV, it would get Abigail off my back and it would help both you and Helen out.”

Richard pursed his lips together, still not sold on the idea, but then he nodded, “I’ll ask her… but maybe you should come to the house first… and actually meet her?”

“Sure, whenever! We’ve missed each other a couple of times. We should get that Chinese and maybe you could both meet Jessica.”

“No, no, no! That’s not necessary. Let’s take small steps towards that, Jeff. I don’t want to scare anyone. She’s still quite fragile and neither of you need any more shocks to the system.”

“Ah, right, yes, I understand. It’s just an idea and if it helps, I’m happy to do it. Just let me know.”

“Thanks, Jeff. Trust you to come up with a solution to a seemingly impossible problem!”

“Hey, that’s why you hired me!” I laughed.

“I chose well.”

________

It had been an eventful day but after my meeting with Richard everything seemed to settle back into routine. I opened the Robinson’s front door and trudged up the stairs towards the loft apartment.

“Anoyone home?” I shouted into the seemingly empty house.

“I’m just in here.” Rachel called from her room.

I walked over to her partially open bedroom door to see her pulling a light sundress over herself. I got a glimpse of her beautiful body before it was hidden from view by the material. Her head popped out and she lay eyes on my gawping at her.

“I’m so sorry Rachel I didn’t realise you were changing!” I turned and walked towards the stairs leading to the loft apartment, feeling my face reddening.

“Hey, it’s okay, don’t worry about it.” She followed me out while she buttoned the front. “Come on, let’s go downstairs and raid the kitchen before everyone comes home.”

I turned to see her smiling up at me not flustered at all. I on the other hand was feeling a surge of something in the pit of my stomach. Trudging back down the stairs after her I wondered how it was I loved her just as much as her little sister? Somehow I was going to have to find the means and the strength to manage them both in the trying times ahead. I had created so many problems for us and now, seeing Rachel’s petite, athletic body through her clothes before glimpsing it in full as she changed had awoken something in me, and I think Rachel could tell.

“Would you like me to make you an iced tea to calm you down?” She grinned while she spoke. I nodded and she poured, handing me the glass she spoke again. “Besides, we’ve done things in the past much worse than a peek while getting changed.”

She was right and before long we were sipping our drinks in the living room, joking and laughing. She was truly empathic and quickly put me at ease. We began to speak about our time apart and how we had ended up back together, how it happened, what we were feeling and what we thought of it now. It was strange; we weren’t speaking like brother-in-law and sister-in-law but more like a couple. There was a new spark between us that I had never picked up on before.

“You got me pregnant, Jeff! I still can’t believe it…” Rachel said, the words all coming out in a rush. “I didn’t expect it to happen… I have to live with how we conceived for the rest of my life. I have no regrets… but I’m so very sorry.”

“It’s what you wanted and I’m happy, Rachel. The timing’s not great but it’s happened. I will stand by you even if it means I have to confess my infidelity to the world.”

The words came from me automatically, even as something bitter settled into the pit of my stomach; my fear for the future manifesting itself. 

“I’ll make sure you never will…” she said quietly, then she hugged me and smiled and said all the right things, the things she was supposed to, but… that didn’t make it any easier. It didn’t stop the twist in the pit of my stomach, the anxiety that threatened to consume me.

Everything seemed to happen so quickly, which was something of a blessing I supposed. When I found myself looking at two positive pregnancy tests almost eight weeks after I married Jessica I realised the twins must already have been pregnant when we swapped places on the night of my twenty-first birthday. 

“I put your baby inside of you… when Jessica and I got married. When you were you… not when you pretended to be her. Our baby was made from our love, wasn’t it?”

I watched as tears immediately sprang from her eyes. She hugged me tighter, unable to speak, her heart soaring, realising she needn’t be haunted by her mistake. I imagined just how pretty her baby was going to be, how I was going to be able to track every little stage of her pregnancy, savouring every little moment… and sharing it with my equally pregnant wife. Of course, Jessica wanted a child too; but, in a way, she almost wanted Rachel to be pregnant more than she wanted her own baby. Rachel quickly changed the subject to work and asked how I was finding married life. At this point I forgot I was speaking to my wife’s sister and opened up about how hard I was finding the time she was spending in the office.

“The thing is I’m so proud of her and what she’s achieving and I don’t want to be the type of husband to try and stop her pursuing a career but she’s constantly working. She leaves early, comes back late and even on weekends she logs on. Now she’s pregnant… that’s going to need to change.” Rachel sat quietly as I spoke, slowly nodding her understanding. I let my eyes meet hers before asking, “What are you going to do?”

“I’m not as career minded as Jessica. To be honest, I’ve been looking for a reason to change. I don’t feel that I’m doing what I’m supposed to be doing… but I know I can’t afford to be a stay at home Mom.” 

“I’ll help where I can.” I declared.

“I know you will, but this is on me. I want you to concentrate on Jessica and her baby… she’s your wife. I’m just–”

“You’re just as important!” I interrupted. “There’s no way I’m–” I started, but was cut off as her lips met mine. She pressed down gently on top of me, and we shared a long sensual kiss.

After a long kiss she gently pulled away from me. “I do know,” she whispered and leaned forward again. Our lips met again and this time I returned the kiss. Rachel put one hand gently on my chest as we kissed and held each other.

I was going through a mass of emotions, not sure that we should be doing this, but Rachel’s soft and gentle kissing was wearing away his inhibitions. Rachel leaned down and kissed my neck. She kissed the edge of my shirt, and moved back up again to my mouth. I brought my hand up to cup her face as we kissed. We ended up beside her bed, our mouths locked as we moved together into a sitting position. This time I moved away from her mouth, gently kissing her cheek, and moving down to her throat. Kissing softly on her lightly freckled skin, I moved down her neck, his lips only gently grazing the tender flesh. I kissed the hollow of her collar bone and moved back forward and we locked lips again.

Rachel leaned back and put a hand on my chest. I stopped short and looked at her questioningly. She just smiled and brought her hands to the bottom of the dress she had just put on. She slowly pulled it up and I stared. She lifted the dress over her head and then quickly moved in to kiss me. I watched as her breasts were freed, and stared at the beautiful sight. Her nipples were already hard and poking through the fabric of her sports bra as she leaned forward to kiss. We kissed for a few more minutes, until Rachel reached for my shirt. I brought my hands down and grabbed my shirt quickly, and pulled it over my head. Rachel leaned forward to gently trace my chest with her fingers. She leaned down and kissed my shoulders softly, going down to kiss my abdomen and then venturing up to kiss my neck and then on the mouth again.

“I will always be here for you, every step, every scan, every prenatal appointment…” I held her by the shoulders and pushed her away from me to work out what she was doing but when she looked up at me I saw that her eyes were red and her face smeared with tears. “I made this baby with you. We are in this together… I’ll find a way to make it work.”

“I know you will. You always do.” She said between sobs before hugging my waist again and burying her head into my chest. Rachel started to cry again and I held her against me until her breathing calmed.

That’s when she suddenly attacked me. She caught me completely off guard and her urgency pushed me back and I tripped over the bed, landing hard with her on top of me. Her mouth was hot on mine. I wrapped my arms around her and rolled her around putting myself on top of her and I couldn’t stop kissing her. She turned her head to the left and I worked my kisses down the side of her face and traced my way down the side of her neck. I felt my body drawn between her legs. She wrapped them around my waist and I felt the hard fabric of my denim jeans between us… I really wished those pants weren’t there.

My hand found her waist, sliding up the smooth skin there and under her bra. I traced my hands up her sides feeling the muscle and skin there, everything so smooth and warm… my kisses had traced their way down to the hollow of her neck and shoulder and I stopped there kissing and kissing. I was very excited for her, and I let her know it by grinding myself against her every chance I got. She looked at me then and I pressed her face down, smashing my mouth down on hers and kissing her passionately. Her tongue snaked its way into my mouth again and I could lose myself in the sensations.

I pulled away, sending my own kisses down her sensitive neck, and I could hear her speaking to me breathlessly, “I don’t deserve this…” I wanted to reply but I couldn’t bring myself to stop kissing her. Her hands against me felt too good, her skin tasted too good, her smell was too good.

My hands found their way higher, finally cupping her breasts through her bra. The hungry look smashed back into her eyes then and she tackled me backwards back into her being on top of me. Rachel’s kiss was so good and so hungry that I didn’t care about anything else at that moment… but she finally broke away from our kiss and declared, “I’ll never take advantage of you again… but I’ll always take what I can get. You belong to Jessica… but I will steal as many moments with you as I can. Take me to bed?”

I picked her up in my arms and carried her back up the stairs, staring into her beautiful green eyes the whole time, then I gently sat her on the edge of her bed. I put my hand on the side of her head and pulled her back up to kiss me again and everything felt so goddamn right. She broke away from our kiss and nibbled at the side of her lip, pinning me in place again with those beautiful green eyes. Her hand rubbed its way across my chest, tracing its way across my muscles in a way that felt so delicious… Her voice was teasing and full of a husky breathiness, “I hope I have a boy…” she said coyly.

I put my hand on each side of her face, tangling my hands in her soft locks… I ran my thumbs beneath her eyes the way she had done for me… “I just hope you don’t have twins,” I teased and pulled her to me and kissed her again. She melted against me and I savoured the firm but soft feel of her body against me.

She broke out of our breathless kiss and sat up, straddling me, her hips pressed urgently into mine… “How about triplets?” she said with a laugh.

I looked up at her in wonder and tried to wrap my head around how I had gotten so lucky? Her tummy was firm and tight, not cut like a fitness model but still firm with strength and grace. I traced my fingers there, feeling the delicious warmth of her skin, the way it slid against my larger, rougher hands. They settled on her hips and she ground them into me, her eyes closing in ecstasy and she pressed her womanhood against my manhood. Rachel was getting the better part of that deal… I was wearing jeans in comparison to her panties. I couldn’t take that anymore…

I surged up and flipped us around so I was on top of her. Our mouths tangled again and without her dress I had a better opportunity to rub my hands over her delicious petite body. I stayed away from her breasts though… one warning was enough for me!

Her tongue surged into my mouth again and her kiss took on a hunger that matched mine. I felt her wrap her legs around me and dimly, somewhere in the back of my mind, the one little spot that wasn’t affected by the passion of our kiss, I felt her working her legs so she could kick her shoes off. I never took my mouth off her… I didn’t care anymore. I could kiss her forever…

Our kisses found a new gear and I started to very much care about my pants again. I was back to kissing her, feeling the intoxicating sensation of my tummy rubbing against the bare flesh of her firm stomach. I was rock hard and for the first time I was able to press it against the hollow of her womanhood with the protection the armour my jeans provided. Our hands tangled together and I pushed against her. It felt spectacular even through the thick denim. For Rachel it seemed like an electric current passed through her body and she moaned breathlessly, “Jeffrey…”

Never had that name felt so good to my ears. I was kissing at the hollow of her neck and shoulder again, trying to resist the urge to grind myself against her too hard, or too fast. My hips pushed against hers rhythmically, pushing myself against her opening just to the point that I bent and it hurt just a bit and then I would allow myself to slide up the top of her hitting what I knew was her sensitive button. It felt so spectacular and from her reaction she was enjoying herself… I couldn’t focus on anything but the sensations of my body… everything felt so warm and fuzzy… I felt weak.

Something snapped, and she moved like a she-wolf again and was on top of me. My cock was pressed against my body and she was grinding her hips rhythmically against me. Her hands fell to my chest and we just lay there, moving in time with one another, both of us lost to the sensations our bodies passed back and forth between each other. I finally was able to open my eyes and look at my beautiful, pregnant, she-wolf… her eyes were open, watching the pleasure she was giving me… “I haven’t finished undressing…” With that, she unhooked her bra, her hips grinding against me the entire time…

The visual she provided was spectacular. Her breasts were always better than I could have ever imagined, more than a handful, firm and round, her nipples just slightly darker than the rest of her perfect flesh. I looked hungrily wanting so much to kiss them…

Her hands found mine and dragged them up to those perfect boobs… I had made sure not to touch them again since she had told me not to… now was different, now she wanted my hands on her, and I obliged her, taking her breasts, one in each hand and rubbing them, feeling the perfect softness of them rub beneath the callouses of my strong fingers. Her nipples were long and my fingers were drawn to them. I rolled her nipples lightly between my thumb and forefingers and she made little sounds of joy and increased the pace her hips set against mine….

And then her mouth was hot on mine again. The feel of her breasts pressed against my chest was spectacular and my hands found their way to her naked back, exploring for the first time the taught muscles there. I suddenly very much wanted to feel her pressed fully against me without my jeans getting in the way…

Through our kisses I kicked off my sneakers and reached down and started to unbutton my jeans and peel my jeans down my legs, careful to leave my underwear in place. Rachel assisted me in getting my jeans down, but was not climbing off of me and not really stopping the gyrations of her hips, her lips on mine, and her tongue was back in my mouth, now with her moans added to the equation she was driving me wild…

I got my jeans down to about mid-thigh when she stopped and suddenly looked down. She moved down my body, grabbing the waist band of my underwear and ripped them off along with what was left of my jeans. She twisted her body and tore her own panties off, and like that she was back on top of me, only now she was grinding her bare pussy onto my cock… I wasn’t in her yet… but it was a near thing.

She looked into my eyes fiercely, “Jeff… I need you.” She ground herself against me and I realized that I was standing at the edge of a precipice. One that if I moved one more inch I would fall over and be lost in her forever.

I felt myself line up with her… her mouth was hot on mine again… I felt the first beginning of the entry of her body…

“Stop, stop…” I whispered to her urgently.

To Rachel’s credit she stopped, “What?” Annoyance tinging her voice as she panted, looking at me like a caged animal.

“We shouldn’t” I panted back at her.

I wanted this so badly… but I wanted her more… more than her body. I wanted her mind and her soul. I was married to her sister. Was this what she thought she needed to do to be with me? Or was I pressuring her into this? Did she want this? I wanted to scream to her, to tell her it didn’t matter, that nothing mattered anymore… but I was embarrassed. Instead I settled on, “We have no protection…”

Rachel settled down on me a little… I could feel… one more centimeter and I would be in her and that would be the end of my control… protection, no protection, her wanting me, her not wanting me, none of that would matter…

Her breaths were coming in ragged little gasps… Her lips curled into a wicked smile… “Not a problem… you already got me pregnant.”

Rachel started to slide onto me and I felt myself fall off of that edge. I was done. My hips rose to meet hers. She let out a moan of satisfaction and I let out a growl of contentment. She was tight, and warm, and very, very wet. This was heaven.

Her mouth tangled with mine again as she pulled me as far into her as I could go. One of my hands went to her ass and gave a little shove just to see if I could get a little more… I couldn’t help myself. Her hands wrapped around my head and she once again offered me her neck. I bit my way down the side of it and pulled her tight to me, just enjoying the feel of our bodies becoming one.

She broke away from our kiss and our eyes met as she started to slide me in and out of her. Her hips moved in quick, deep thrusts, taking me almost all of the way out of her and then slamming me back in. She smiled in pure, unadulterated joy… “How do you want me?” she asked me.

Any final vestiges of doubt or control left me at that moment and with a growl I rolled her over and forced myself atop her. I thrust myself into her as hard and as fast as I could, growling into her ear with each thrust. Her legs wrapped tight around and she held onto me with all of her strength. My hands found hers and I forced them down to the bed. Her fingers held mine tight, squeezing harder than they had any right to. I forced my mouth over hers and growled my pleasure into her. Her tongue forced itself roughly into my mouth and I gladly accepted it.

I was getting close…

That brought me back to myself a bit. I realised then that I wasn’t with her in the moment. I didn’t want that. I wanted to experience this, yes, but more importantly, I wanted to experience it with her. I forced myself to slow my thrusts into her and looked into her eyes as she had done for me moments ago.

I smiled at her the way she had smiled at me… “How do you want me?” I repeated her question.

Her eyes somehow got even greener and her moans became a smile. Her hand came up and grabbed my head and pulled my face to hers for another deep kiss. We had shared a lot of great kisses so far but this one was by far the best… her need was animalistic in its intensity. Her hips started to move in time with mine and she started bucking wildly beneath me, matching my pace and speed, forcing my thrusts shallower but driving our pelvises together on each stroke…

In seconds she was there… she pulled me down flat to herself and I felt her entire body go tense beneath me. She had felt great around me before but in this moment it became a place of pure magic. I could feel the tremors of sensations passing through her body as wave after wave of pleasure slammed through her. My body was rewarded for giving her that pleasure as she suddenly seemed to tighten herself to me as if she was made just for me. The sight of the little ginger girl cumming was beyond amazing. Her whole body jiggled, and I alternately groped her slender hips and watched her orgasm face as my cock slid in and out of her slick vagina. It was too much for me to hold onto. I was swept over the edge by her orgasm and into one of my own. I felt my body release and each stroke became mind numbingly pleasurable. I gripped her hips and grunted, pulling her onto me wanting to be as deep as possible when I ejaculated inside her. She knew I was climaxing and pushed her hips upwards, swallowing up my whole length inside her slippery, pink depths.

“Jeff… Oh, Jeff…” she whimpered as I released a guttural groan and felt my balls burst, firing a fierce salvo of cum deep inside my lover. Her little tits jiggled as we both jerked and she bit her lip, feeling me filling her with my virile semen.

I thrust into her over and over until I could take no more. My twitching balls began to cease their reproductive purpose as my orgasm finished washing over me. Rachel lay flat beneath me, my body crushing her, squishing her breasts against my chest. I wrapped my arms around her and we kissed sloppily, moving our hips slightly. I loved how sloppy her vagina felt immediately after I had fired my sperm inside her, our mixed juices lining the twitching walls as her body tried to suck up as much semen as it could. I could feel some oozing out of her and dribbling over my balls as my penis gradually slackened and slid out of her with a wet sound. Yet more cum fell out of her and landed in my pubic hair.

As I came back to myself I looked for her beautiful eyes… her face was turned away from me showing me only the profile of the left side of her face. My hand moved up and with a light touch on her chin I turned her face back to mine. She was breathless from her pleasure. I pushed my hips deeper into hers even though I was softening and kissed her again, wrapping her in my arms and squeezing her like I was trying to crush the life from her. She clung to me as tightly as I did to her. Our kissing lasted some time, long enough for me to realise that I was starting to get excited by her again… I could take no more however…

I was exhausted from the long day. My eyes were scratchy and my vision was now cloudy. My body was completely and totally relaxed and I realised with some hesitation that I was not going to be able to fuck her again. I lay down beside her, leaving the only pillow to her. My feet hanging off the bed I simply held her as sleep started to crash down on me. I felt her stir beneath me and she started to slip away from me. I stirred enough to look at her sleepily. “What’s up?” I asked her.

She looked at me with a sad smile, picking her panties up from the floor where she had thrown them. “We’re done… I should get dressed before Jessica gets home. I don’t want to rub… us… in my sister’s face.”

I flopped myself onto my side and reached out to her, “We’re not done,” I said to her.

She smiled, a true smile full of joy and slapped my arm. “You think you can go again huh?”

I smiled back at her and shook my head, “No way I can go again, but if you think I’m going to miss the opportunity to wake up and feel you beside me all night you’re crazy.”

A puzzled look forced itself onto her face, “You want me to sleep with you?”

I lifted myself up onto one arm and looked at her. There was something going on that I didn’t understand… some piece of some puzzle that I didn’t, or couldn’t see. Some Rachel shaped pieces. Those pieces were suddenly very important to me. “I want to feel you next to me forever… please stay?”

She smiled at me and threw her panties back on the floor. Her mouth was suddenly on me again, deep, and passionate. She forced me to my back and kissed me for what seemed like forever. Exhaustion crested over me and I finally, dully, allowed my head to drop down to the bed, smiling a deep and contented smile at her. She lay her head on my chest and traced the rough hair there lazily with her finger. I started to drift off slowly, feeling her warmth beside me, smelling the sweet vanilla fragrance of her hair, the scratchy feeling of her pubic hair against my thigh where she had her leg lazily thrown over mine.

“Jeff?” she asked me just as I started to drift off.

“Yes, my Strawberry Shortcake?” I looked at her blearily.

She smiled at me, joy lighting her eyes at my pet name for her. “Do you mind if I turn off the lights and we get under the covers?”

My eyes were barely staying open but I smiled back at her and told her, “Anything you want, as long as you come right back to me when you’re done.”

Her lips met mine again as she dipped her lips down and stole another quick kiss. “You get under the covers and I’ll be right back.” And with that she slipped away from me.

I instantly missed her, but contented myself with knowing she’d be right back… I opened up the bed and climbed under the covers. The lights went out and I almost lost myself to sleep. I could hear her traversing the darkening bedroom.

“They’ll find us together when they get back home,” I called out to her.

I could sense her adjusting her path a bit and then she was back to me. She opened the covers and slid in beside me, resting her head on my shoulder. “I know,” she whispered to me.

“I need them to know I’ll always be there for you. Rachel, we are going to be parents, the two of us together. I’ll always be here when you need me. You’re carrying my baby and I never want you to feel you’re second best. You’ll never be alone…”

________

I woke in the middle of the night feeling Rachel’s nearly atomic warmth beside me. Normally my house was kept cold at night to save on bills, so my bed was layered in deep quilts and covers, mostly second hand shop items picked for their thickness rather than their look. With just me in them, things stayed nice and toasty, but with me and Rachel in them it was downright hot, and in more than one way! Wakefulness came to me slowly, sneaking in as all my synapsis moved from sleep to fully awake. Rachel was still curled up on me, her head pillowed on my shoulder, her arm across my chest, her legs tangled in mine. She had been so relaxed, but now I sensed a tension in her, like she was clinging to me. My brow furrowed as I tried to understand what was happening, was she just uncomfortable from the heat of the covers? Her body made small tremors and jerks, her muscles briefly firing and then then going rigid.

‘Bad dream,’ I finally realised. I brought my right hand up and covered her arm across my chest, my left arm tightening around her. I hoped that the extra contact would help her sleeping mind feel safer and would help shake her dream into a better place.

She continued to tremble. I was worried. Suddenly she made a noise, low and soft, not a scream but a noise that made me react as if she had…

‘Nope! Not gonna happen anymore!’ I thought to myself. I had to push down a wave of pure rage, intellectualizing that the threat to her wasn’t physical… I was surprised how protective I felt for her and so quickly. There was a beast inside me that screamed at me to tear the threat apart!

I rolled over and wrapped myself around her, pushing my right leg between hers and wrapping her in my arms. Kissing her face I whispered to her, “Rachel, it’s okay, I’m here…”

She woke quickly… not with a start but coming back from the land of dreams and back to my arms. She wrapped herself around me and pressed her face into the hollow of my shoulder and head. I purred at her, trying to soothe her and erase her fear. “It’s okay, baby girl. I’m here.”

Her grip was tight on me and desperate, it scared me a little. “Are you really?” she whispered into my shoulder.

I kissed her neck, and her jawline, not a sexual kiss, but one that let her know that I was here with her and that I lo-… that I cared about her. “Of course I’m here.”

Her face stayed buried in my neck. “I dreamed you left me last night. I disappointed you. I wasn’t good enough for you. You packed your bags… and just walked off into the night.” Her voice was raw, almost as if she was on the edge of tears. “I just sat there crying and crying, hoping you’d come back for me…” I could feel hot tears on my shoulder now. Her head made a little shaking motion against me. “But you didn’t come back.”

Dream me was a real dick. I tightened my arms around her and whispered into her ear, “But I did come back for you, and I always will Rachel, so long as you’ll have me.”

I could feel the warmth of her against me, so intoxicating. I was excited about her, I could feel myself down there responding to her nakedness pressed against me. So much beautiful and supple Rachel. Perfection…

She whispered to me again, “Will you make love to me again?” Her voice felt so fragile, like she seriously thought I would turn her down…

I rolled her over onto her back, never breaking our tight hug, and slid between her legs. I suppressed the urge to kiss her and simply held her tight in arms while she clung to me as if she were trying to mate us together. Then I made our bodies one.

It might have been the heat of the covers but the inside of her burned like a furnace. The wetness was more intense than it had during our first session. She made no noise as I entered her, and that worried me… she was extremely vocal during our first time together. I worried that I might be hurting her, or maybe she didn’t really want me in her?

“Thank you.” She whispered into my ear, shocking me…

‘Thank me?’ I’m the one with this beautiful creature wrapped around me! I should be on my fucking knees right now thanking god that she even let me be in the same room as her, much less that she would share her body with me! I nodded against her. “You never need to thank me. I’ll make love to you as long as you’ll have me… and wish I was a better man long after you’ve sent me packing.”

“Then you’re going to be making love to me for a long time,” she whispered in my ear.

I could only wish that was the case… I felt undeserving of her… My upper body wasn’t positioned right, I could sense it. The way I was hugging her was great on our sides but with me on top of her it felt more like I was applying a triangle choke. I didn’t like mixing the image of my sweet Rachel and anything that would hurt her. I untangled my left arm and slid it around and under her right one, grabbing my other arm and holding her as tight as I could without hurting her. She repositioned herself so her arms were wrapped exclusively around my head. I gently rocked myself in her, not pulling out and crudely slapping myself in her but instead just pushing myself as deep into her as I could and making her feel me there. Her legs tightened around me and I wondered if she was trying to push me out, or trying to let me know she wanted me there.

I finally decided that if she wanted me out, she could tell me. This was about her, not me, and projecting my insecurities onto her wasn’t helping her pain. I flexed my chest muscles against her and tried to will my strength into her fragile mind. My grip on her tightened as did hers on me. I wanted so badly to kiss her neck. To add so much more movement to our lovemaking but I suppressed that thought and just rocked her slowly. I could feel her breath on my neck, coming hotter and faster. She still clung tightly to me and I increased the pace of our rocking, still not thrusting at her but instead just rocking her, relishing the feel of the length of her on the length of me.

“Do you want me?” Rachel asked throatily in my ear.

“I will always want you. Forever and ever.” I whispered back to her.

Her grip on my head somehow found another gear and I could feel her legs tighten on mine, as if she were trying to somehow drive me even deeper within her…

“Do you need me?” She panted into the side of my neck.

I needed her more than I had ever needed anything in my life. I realised then that this was so much more than sex to me.

“I need you more than the sun on my face, or the blood in my veins,” I whispered back to her.

She projected an air of strength and absolute confidence but inside she still felt the need to be loved and desired. She wasn’t different from me at all, I realised as we rocked each other in the dark room, joined together in the most intimate way possible. I showed the world my anger, made myself an outsider. Showed how willing and able I was to be pushed to breaking point. I was so weak. She showed the world a confident, beautiful doll, just as anxious, just as needful. We were both just shells and masks. Inside, we were both so much less, and so much more. We both wanted to be loved. To feel a deep connection. We were the same.

I knew I loved her. Her beautiful, fractured soul that so mirrored my own. How had I not seen that before? How had she been so much more perceptive than I had? Her voice broke me from my thoughts… and I screamed at myself to say it before she asked me. It was too late though… “I need you too.” She whispered to me. The moment passed.

I felt like a coward for not telling her right there. Instead I just rocked myself in her and enjoyed the warm embrace of the woman I loved.

“They left us here… to be together, didn’t they?” Rachel whispered to me, “They know I needed this. Jeff… I want to feel you everywhere in me.”

“They are very perceptive… they knew we needed this…”

I moved from her neck and smashed my mouth down over hers, instantly driving my tongue deep into her mouth. She moaned then, and finally her arms untangled from my head, wrapping around my body and instead moving to my powerful shoulders and neck.

She broke our kiss. “Will you go harder? I want to feel you deeper in me.”

‘Try and stop me!’ I screamed inwardly as I finally pulled myself from her sheath and drove into her with every ounce of strength in my body.

“Oh yes, Jeff! Like that!” She screamed at me. I pounded fiercely at her, pushing myself as deep into her as I could go on each thrust. Her hands were still rubbing away at my shoulders, moving from my neck to my upper arms and back. I realised she must like the feel of the hard muscle under her fingers and so I forced my shoulder forward a bit, knowing that would cause the muscles she seemed so fascinated with to become taughter… and harder.

“Kiss me,” She commanded. I again forced my mouth down over hers, my tongue dancing inside her mouth. Sweat poured off of our bodies as I thrust myself into her over and over again. Her moans were getting louder and more frantic, and I tried to increase my pace to match her increased desire. She suddenly went tight under me, her mouth breaking away from mine, “Don’t stop! Please don’t stop!”

I knew what that meant… do exactly what you were doing. Not go faster, not suddenly go harder, do exactly that. I obliged the hell out of her. I could suddenly feel her nails in my back, digging deep and hard. Her body was completely rigid beneath me and I felt her pleasure slam into her body, communicating to me through how we were connected.

Once again she made a home just for me. I couldn’t hold on anymore! Instead I pulled her tight to me and grabbed a fistful of sheet as I grunted into her neck. The orgasm wouldn’t stop! My penis blasted off like a rocket, bursting forth with hot fluid like a volcano inside Rachel’s vagina. I felt the pressure built on her cervix as millions of sperm threw themselves against the plug that was now holding my incestuous baby firmly in my lover’s womb. Rachel shivered on my cock, milking it for more cum, as the fact that I had already impregnated her seeped into my every fiber of being. I contemplated the fact that she was going to have a part of me inside the deepest part of her for the next seven months. I kept pumping into her and pumping into her, her nails raking down my back and she bucked and screamed beneath me…

“Please stop…” She begged me, “I can’t take anymore!”

That was enough to break my trance and I slowed myself to a stop, still staying within her and once again laying kisses down the side of her neck. She panted beneath me. Finally she rolled away from me, pulling my sword from her sheath. She lay on her side and snuggled into me. I wrapped myself around her back, sharing the pillow with her and breathing in her perfect scent. ‘Great, vanilla is always going to make me horny now…’ I thought to myself. I wasn’t sleepy anymore. I just wanted to enjoy feeling her fall asleep in my arms and I decided that was exactly what I was going to do.

“Thank you,” She finally said.

I chuckled deep in my chest and kissed her neck, “I think you have that totally backwards, Rachel. I should be thanking you for willing to put yourself through all of this… for me… for us… for your sister.”

She wrapped her hand in mine as it explored her firm stomach. “I will do anything for family.” I knew instantly to stop what I was doing. I had heard those words so many times before. 

‘Say something!’ my body warned me as I felt her starting to stiffen beneath me. “You are my family.” I whispered into her ear. My hand drifted down between her legs, finding her button and rubbing softly. Her hand flew down and covered mine, driving it down harder on her sensitive flesh. I kissed that beautiful neck again, raking my teeth over the sensitive skin beneath her ear.

“We’re joined now,” I whispered into her ear, “and I plan on keeping us together… as a family… somehow…”

She turned suddenly and forced me onto my back… straddling me. I felt her wrap around me down there… wet from her own excitement and our previous lovemaking session. My back arched in pleasure as she forced herself back down on me. My heart was racing but I was simultaneously frozen. I couldn’t speak, I couldn’t move, I couldn’t stop her. She positioned my erection in front of her gaping labia and made sure my testicles were comfortable. That wasn’t easy but she did it all while staring directly into my eyes.

A few seconds later, she slowly raised herself to hover herself over my pointing manhood. She descended her chest close to mine and with her left hand on my shoulder, she used her other hand to guide my penis to her soft, warm vagina. I was instantly in heaven when she lowered herself down onto me. It was like nothing I’d ever felt. Tight but soft and it took everything I had not to just lose myself inside her right then and there. She paused after a few inches and said, “My baby’s daddy… please don’t move.” as if I were going anywhere. She squeezed her eyes closed and I felt something inside of her which let her accept the rest of my dick slowly and carefully. It was beautiful. Wrong, but beautiful.

Her tightness around me was all-consuming, a fog of sensation, and I wanted nothing more than to slam myself home a few more times and empty my balls into her. I forced myself to stay still. “Rachel, I can’t hold on,” I gasped. “Fuck… I love you.”

“Never hold back… always let yourself go…” she panted, her hips shifting as she struggled to accommodate me, not helping forestall my orgasm. “I will always want you to cum inside me… and make me feel so warm inside…” 

She raised herself a few inches, then lowered again slowly. Raised, then lowered. Up, then down. Picking up speed and never taking her eyes away from mine.

“I’m crazy about you… I always was,” I mumbled.

“Then let’s be crazy together…” my sister-in-law whispered before she kissed me on the lips.

It was no longer necessary to play it safe. She was using me for something she wanted and she was going to have. I didn’t have enough will power to stop her and if she didn’t stop soon, I was going to cum. I knew I couldn’t last after all we had just been through and although I was genuinely afraid of what the future may hold, I also wanted it more than anything. I took a deep breath, willing myself still, focusing on her face until she began to relax, opening her eyes. Pulling back just a touch before sliding back into her, I shuddered. The base of my spine was jolting, my cock electric, my balls charged. “I won’t last long,” I finally confessed, starting to babble. “I want you to cum, I want it to feel good for you, I–”

She grabbed my head and kissed me, her hips rising to mine, and when I tasted her hunger, my self-control broke. I began to stroke up into and out of her, her tightness gripping my cock, our combined wetness easing the way. Every time I bottomed out inside her, I was sure my balls would betray me. It couldn’t get any better than this, could it? Before long, she was bouncing hard and fast onto me, her hips rising and falling with my thrusts. She groaned and grabbed my shoulder, trying to find leverage to fuck herself onto my throbbing prick but I tried to hold back, my face scrunching up in concentration as I attempted to withdraw myself.

Rachel was picking up speed and I could see her coming closer and closer to her own orgasm. This made me crazy and I could feel my testicles tightening and getting ready to shoot everything I had left into that beautiful vagina. I was kissing her passionately but I craved more. I wanted her nipples in my mouth and to see those firm incredible breasts and saw her chest glistening with sweat as she was bouncing on my lap and breathing heavier and heavier. Here I was, having sex with my pregnant, twenty-year-old sister-in-law as she rode me, both of us lust-blind and stupid but loving every second. The world could have ended in that moment and we would never have noticed. Rachel was going faster and faster and starting to make even more noise and I knew it would be seconds before she started to cum. 

“I’m cumming… oh fuck I’m cumming!” She squealed, and I slammed up into her harder, my balls slapping against her. I couldn’t help but speed up, lost in the haze and heat. I picked myself up to look at our joining place. Sure enough, there was her nubbin, flushed and swollen, but there was our joining, too, my cock pistoning in and out of her, her taking all of me so deep, and seeing it almost tipped me over the edge. I fought it and I looked back at Rachel’s face, admired the sheen of sweat on her brow as she pushed herself onto me. She was so beautiful. Reaching down, I rubbed her clit with my thumb. She reached up and pulled me back down to her, kissing my mouth hard, moaning into me. I arched my back, starving for her, ready to explode inside her, trying to hold out just a little longer, and her breathing got harder, her cries more intense—

As she screamed out, her legs locked around me, forcing me deep inside her. Her orgasm rippled around me, pulling me in, and I couldn’t wait anymore, couldn’t resist the intensity of the feeling, our joining, her desire for me, my desire for her, our belonging—

I emptied myself into her, jet after jet of my seed bursting out of me. Each wave brought more, and she took it, rocking against me as I came hard inside her. “Oh, I can feel you, I can feel you,” she groaned, “it’s so good, so hot–”

With a grunt, I pulled almost all the way out, then snapped my hips upward, slamming my cock all the way into her as she slumped down. She screamed out and her bouncing turned to a slower grinding front to back. Her timing was perfect as my balls tightened up again and seconds later, I was shooting another wave of cum into my illicit lover’s snatch. Sweating. Pumping. Grinding. Cumming. All at the same time. It was the longest and most intense orgasm yet and when it was all over, I noticed she had never taken her eyes away from mine. She wanted to see me cum inside her. She wanted to see the look on my face as I came over and over again into her.

I wanted this feeling to last forever, the complete surrender, the complete joy, the complete pleasure. I wanted to spend the rest of my life making her cum and then giving her everything I had. Her inner walls continued to stroke me, and contraction after contraction sent more of me flooding into her. Finally, I let the last of my load go, shuddering on top of her while she held me. I could feel her contractions slowing, too, still occasionally rippling along my cock. I didn’t want to pull out. I wanted to be held like this forever, joined with my favourite person in the world. She laughed a little, smacking my butt with one hand, and with one last thrust up at me, she stilled. “Oh, wow.”

She softly squeezed her vagina around my cock as she felt subsequent waves of her leftover orgasm and breathed open-mouth into mine before she kissed me deeply and with as much tongue as she could reach. We had broken through a barrier that no brother and sister-in-law should breach. After a few moments of kissing, she gently raised herself off of my penis which was losing its erection now and I noticed it glistening in her cum as well as the creamy white flow of my semen dripping from my wife’s sister. 

I grinned at her and kissed her mouth gently. “That was amazing. I love you, Rachel.”

Sighing, she kissed me back. “Ditto.” An idea sparked behind her eyes. “Can we do that again?”

“In the morning?” I offered, a heavy fatigue setting in.

“Not right now?” she murmured, a little disappointment colouring her voice.

“I just need… time to recover,” I murmured. “But I want to… I won’t fear what we’ve become.” I rolled off her, reluctantly pulling out, and kissed her forehead. Before I knew it, I was asleep.

________

When I woke, it was still dark. The clock said it was just past four. I woke up because there was a noise in the room loud enough to rouse me. A familiar noise. The noise was a sharp metallic “click”.

“Hmmph?” I mumbled, sitting up. I was still in Rachel’s bedroom. Where was Rachel? What was I doing here?

The bed was empty but I heard a voice from the foot of the bed, “Shh, it’s just me.” She walked around the bed and crawled under the covers. “I needed a glass of water.” She lay down and spooned against my back. I let my head rest against the pillow. 

I didn’t even need a moment to confirm my suspicions, it was my wife. That was the click I heard, the door closing as they traded places. The woman I’d married knew I had slept with her sister in her childhood room. Now she was here as Rachel was going to spend the rest of the night alone, while Jessica joined me in her small bed. It reminded me of the days when we were all dating. I blearily opened my eyes and saw my beautiful wife straddle me. My penis quickly hardened as her vagina began rubbing up and down along its length. I stared in shock at her stunning body, her wide hips yet trim waist bouncing up and down on my lap. Her little breasts heaving and jiggling with every movement. As my eyes rose to hers, I was stunned. Her lovely green eyes were open as she happily took my cock into her pussy with a sigh. 

Jessica started bouncing casually up and down on my penis as she stared into my eyes. This was nothing like the sex we usually had. This was different. She too was pregnant. My raw penis was inside her without a condom. She was tighter and wetter and hotter than I’d ever felt. She was bouncing aggressively too, harder than I’d ever fucked her before. I had an incredible view of her naked breasts jiggling above me. Her thin waist, her wide hips, her round butt slamming down against my testicles at the end of each bounce. I had only been awake for a minute or two, but her incredible body and the fast pace of her fucking had me on the verge of cumming. My hands automatically went to her hips, and I reached around and started squeezing her juicy ass. With a firm grip on her big butt, I started bucking aggressively up into her pussy with the same frantic pace she was slamming down against me. Our naked genitals were locked together and colliding into each other with perfect timing. Unable to control myself any further, my penis started squirting a huge load of cum into her tight pussy.

“AH! AH! Ahhhh!” I grunted and groaned as I ejaculated inside her. Jessica l was silent, but she changed her thrusts as I was cumming, tightening up her pussy and desperately grinding herself against my crotch, her body extracting every drop of cum I had. She still had the same happy expression on her face, staring adoringly into my eyes.

As I finished cumming inside her, Jess kept slowly churning her hips and tightening her pussy, making sure to get every drop. Eventually my penis softened and slipped out of her vagina. She let out a sigh, rolled off me, closed her eyes, and fell into a more traditional sleep. The whole thing lasted only a couple minutes, but the last twenty-four hours had been unquestionably the strangest of my life. I couldn’t believe my good fortune in having such an unbelievably sexy girlfriend… and an identical and equally as sexy wife. I quickly fell into a happy and relaxed sleep.

________

The alarm woke me up and I was sleeping alone. Both sisters had disappeared, but I could hear the shower running, along with a lovely voice singing happily. I smiled as I continued to lay on the slightly damp and messy bed, waiting for her to finish up. After a few minutes one of the twins emerged from the bathroom wearing a robe, brushing her beautiful red hair.

“Hi sleepyhead,” she said softly with a bright smile on her beautiful face. Rachel again.

“Hi…” I whispered back, staring at her almost in awe while remembering the last night and having no clue as to which twin I was looking at. She just blushed and kept smiling. “Last night was amazing,” I told her, with a huge grin on my face.

She gave me a quizzical smile, “What do you mean?” she asked with a glint in her eyes. This was Rachel. They had swapped back.

“You don’t remember?” I asked, “Hmmmm, what’s the last thing you remember?”

“Us crawling into bed, making love to each other and going to sleep around midnight or so,” she said after a moment’s thought. “Why? Did something happen?” She asked with a crooked smile on her face, challenging me.

“Oh uh, no, no, just uh…” I knew I had to be careful here. “It’s just you cuddle with me a lot in your sleep sometimes, it’s nice.” I finally replied, giving her a reassuring look. “I better get myself upstairs, shower and change before the rest of the house wakes up.”

As soon as I climbed the stairs and entered the loft apartment, Jessica emerged from our bedroom and rushed into my arms. Dressed only in her bathrobe she dragged me back into the room and we hugged, passionately.

“Oh my wonderful husband!” she whispered lovingly, leaning down and giving me a soft kiss on the lips, “I love you so much, I am so happy we’re all living together!” She laid down next to me on the bed still in her robe, and we hugged each other close.

Behind us, Rachel entered the room, dressed in an identical robe, beaming her megawatt smile as she approached us. Jessica dragged her sister to our bed and she removed her bathrobe on the way. Both sisters looked identical naked, the same hair, the same freckles… the only difference being the slippery sheen between Jessica’s thighs and the evidence of a fading love bite on her neck. I gathered them into my embrace, one on my left, the other on my right and I had no idea which one was my wife or which one conceived first. Did it matter any more? I could feel my cock instantly start to respond to the beautiful sight before me. The exhibition of contrasts in stunning female form and elegance was exquisite. Their shoulder length flame coloured hair fell on my shoulders, and their leaf green eyes sparkled. Their long graceful limbs entwined with mine and their supple bodies pressed their fabulous but small breasts into me.

This was truly a sight to behold, and any red blooded man would be aroused by seeing it. But here I was in my bedroom with these two ravishing sisters. Each of them doing their best to be the sultry seductress. I could feel their effect long before either woman made a move.

Jessica was the first to speak. “We all got home last night to find you and Rachel cuddled up in her bed together, completely exhausted. You looked so cute! We decided to just leave you to it. Jeff, you knew she needed you… that you both needed that special time together. That’s what I want… for it all just to be natural. And you made it happen. You’re amazing! You took care of her… and then, later, you took care of me. Now you deserve to be rewarded! Just sit back and enjoy yourself. Let us take care of you,” she said looking at her equally pregnant sister.

With a devilish grin on her face Rachel said. “Yes, let us do all the work my love. This is a special day that you’re going to remember for a long time.” Biting her lower lip, then with a sexy smile… “If you survive.” Both women giggled.

“I have no idea how I’m going to survive today, let alone the next nine months!”

Jessica kissed me firmly on the lips, and whispered in my ear. “You always find a way. It’s time for us to support you rather than complicate things.”

Jessica brought her face to mine and we kissed. Our tongues twined and twisted together as Rachel’s hands moved over my chest. As soon as the kiss with my wife broke Rachel moved in to take her place. Her tongue passed over my lips and into my mouth. I could feel her lustful urges as our tongues danced together. Jessica was kissing my neck at the same time and I was in heaven. I moved a hand up each smooth body. Feeling the similarities. As my hand moved over Rachel’s firm breast I rolled her nipple between my fingers causing her to moan into my mouth as we kissed.

Both Rachel and my wife were dragging their nails across my chest as we continued to kiss. Neither woman had yet touched my swollen cock, and at this point I wasn’t sure I wanted them to because I felt like I would go off like a bottle rocket at the first touch. Rachel threw all caution to the wind and wrapped her delicate fingers around my erection and she gently prised down my foreskin, my pinkish-red cockhead stood out in stark contrast to the skin of my cock. She looked up at me and in a soft voice. “I’ve been waiting for all three of us to share one bed for a long time.” As she lowered her full lips towards my glans. Her lips matched my cockheads colour and she smiled. As she opened her mouth to accommodate my girth she formed an almost perfect ‘O’ with her lips, as her pink tongue reached for the first touch and taste.

Rachel’s hand was slowly stroking me with a tight grip. A clear drop formed on the tip of my slit as her tongue made slow circles on the glans. Bringing the tip of her tongue to the clear drop licking it then pulling away causing a thin string of pre cum to stretch between my erection and her beautiful mouth. Rachel rolled her tongue in her mouth savouring the taste then moved her lips towards my cock in earnest. Taking first the head then most of my shaft into her warm wet mouth. She sucked slow deep deliberate strokes. Taking me deeper each time. Watching her head bobbing between my legs with my wife at my side was almost surreal.

I had always told Jessica that the one and only bad part of a blow job is that I couldn’t kiss her as I came. So as her sister expertly sucked my throbbing cock Jessica kissed me passionately. She broke our kiss and whispered in my ear. “Watch this.” Jessica moved down to my balls and started to suck them as Rachel’s head kept bobbing on my shaft. She then joined Jessica. Each of them with a ball in the mouth sucking hard. I groaned deeply and watched as they both started to lick up my shaft. Rachel’s lips on one side Jessica’s lips on the other. Their tongues licking my aching rod. Then they did it. They both tilted their heads towards me and their lips and tongues touched with my hard cock between them. Keeping their lips pressed together forming a tunnel that my cock passed through as their tongues licked my shaft causing every nerve ending to spark to life at once.

I could feel my balls start to tighten and I moaned. “I’m getting close.” As my breathing got shallow and quick. Jessica moved up to kiss me as Rachel sucked me deep into her mouth again. Jessica whispered, directing my gaze at her twin. “I had to promise her your first load… It was one of her conditions.” Then she kissed me deeply. She broke our kiss and I watched her put her hand on the back of Rachel’s head urging her deeper. Then she wrapped her long slender fingers around my cock and started to stroke me quickly into Rachel’s mouth. “Come on Jeff, give it to her. Shoot your salty cream between my sister’s lips.”

I could feel my body tighten as my wife continued to stroke my cock into Rachel’s mouth. I tried to hold off a few seconds longer trying to make it last. Then there was a sudden jerk of my hips. Jessica called out, “Here it comes, Rachel.” Then Jessica kissed me passionately. I could feel Rachel’s lips tighten around the shaft of my cock as I erupted. Pumping several ropes of hot cum into the mouth of my wife’s twin sister. I could hear her gulping to swallow as surge after surge hit the back of her throat.

As our kiss broke I looked into Jessica’s bright green eyes as she smiled at me. “She is a good cock sucker isn’t she?”

I nodded as I looked down at Rachel. Drops of pearl white cum still clinging to her lips, her eyes watering, as she squeezed my still throbbing cock milking out the last drop. “I almost couldn’t handle it all.” She said softly.

“See I told you,” laughed Jessica. “Here let me help you.” As she leaned towards Rachel, speechless and stunned at what was about to happen. Jessica put her long fingers under Rachel’s chin and lifted her face and kissed her full on the lips licking my cum from them. 

I lay back, wrecked as the twins kissed and hugged each other for several long minutes. Their tongues probed each other’s mouth as their kiss lingered. I could feel my cock start to twitch back to life.

Rachel looked at my cock as it started to swell again and said. “I think he likes seeing us share his cum. Let’s keep doing it.” Jessica just nodded in affirmation, licking a drop of cum from her lower lip. Their hands moved slowly over each other’s body. Rachel seemed to be bolder than my wife as she drew Jessica’s nipple between her lips causing her to gasp at the sensation.

I was not going to let an opportunity like this pass so I slowly moved between my wife’s legs and placed them over my shoulders. I started to lightly lick the puffy folds of her pussy lips. Jessica sighed softly as my tongue worked its way between her folds with long slow broad licks from back to front. Causing her body to tighten tremble in anticipation.

I soon started making circles around her hard little clit with the tip of my tongue. This combined with the unfamiliar sensations of having Rachel licking and sucking her nipples soon had my wife hurdling towards the brink of orgasm. Her back arched and her legs tightened around my neck pressing her mound to my mouth. She cried out. “Oh Jeff… Oh Rachel… Oh fuck!” Her moans and cries were soon muffled by Rachel placing her mouth on her as she continued to knead Jessica’s small but beautiful tits. My wife’s body convulsed bucking her hips and quaking as wave after orgasmic wave coursed through her leaving gasping for air with ragged breaths.

Eating Jessica’s pussy and bringing her to a strong orgasm has always been one of my favourite things, but doing this while Rachel sucked her tits and kissed her was beyond anything I could imagine. It hadn’t even been fifteen minutes and my cock was already back to being as hard as an iron bar, and I knew right where I wanted to put it. Rachel was on her knees beside my wife. Jessica was still trying to catch her breath panting from the series of powerful orgasms that had just wracked her body. Neither of them were paying very close attention to me until they realised that I had positioned myself behind Rachel’s kneeling body.

Rachel was startled as I grabbed her hips in my strong hands holding her fast. Jessica from where she was sitting could see my face. She had seen that look before and knew that her sister was in for one hell of a ride. Rachel sighed, looked at Jessica for guidance, but all Jessica could do was look her right in the eyes and say. “I guess he’s chosen you to go first.”

I pressed my aching cock against Rachel’s wet hot pussy, and felt her lips part and slowly start to give way. Once I had the tip of my penis in her I felt her relax. She moaned and gasped as I pushed my cock deeper into her stretching her pussy walls until my balls rested against her ass. I withdrew my cock until just the tip was still in her and pushed it into her again with one motion, slow and deep. The next time was a bit faster, and the next time faster again until I was pounding her pussy from behind as hard as I could, my hips slapping against her with each thrust, sending rippling shockwaves across her pretty ass.

My sister-in-law was screaming and moaning as my cock assaulted her pussy. Her body writhing beneath me as she made guttural sounds as she begged. “Oh fuck! Oh, Jeff… Oh please. Oh yes… OH JESS… OH FUCK!” Her breathing only came in gasps and her back arched as I reached for her tiny bouncing titties. Pinching her nipples as I franticly fucked her. This is when Jessica returned the favour and slid under Rachel’s jiggling boobs and sucked them while I increased my fucking to a new level. Rachel threw back her head causing her deep red mane of hair to fly to one side. “Oh fuck… oh… oh… oh… OOOOOH… Jeff! I’m fucking cumming… JESS! OH FUCK!” Her body quivered and shook beneath me as jolts of orgasmic pleasure shot through her. Rachel’s pussy gripped my thrusting shaft as I impaled her on my cock.

Her pussy was so tight and wet gripping me holding me deep inside her. I felt like my loins were on fire as my balls tightened and I gushed my hot seed deep into her overworked pussy.

“I feel so warm inside… so perfect…” Rachel whispered to me as she snuggled in.

“Not the early morning wake up you were expecting, was it, husband?” said Jessica.

“You’re both carrying my baby… I have no idea how we keep this secret but I think I’m going to have to get used to sharing you, aren’t I?” I asked sleepily before closing my eyes, comforted by the heat of their bodies. 

“We won’t take risks… we will work with you… all of us working together…” I heard one of them reply.

In a confused and exhausted haze I drifted away into the ether.

________

When I woke up one of the twins was face to face with me, her green eyes open, her mouth smiling, “Good morning again, husband…” It was Jessica. Leaning up on her elbow and brushing her hair aside, she looked like a nymph just captured, ready to please her handsome captor. She spread her legs and beckoned, her words meaningless compared to what her body said to me. I looked at Rachel, still fast asleep on the opposite side of the bed and smiled. “I think you owe me one…” she whispered.

“I do?”

“In fact, you owe me two! The one you gave to Rachel thinking it was me and then you did her from behind when we came back to bed.”

“Oh… yeah… I guess I do…” I smirked. Quietly, so as not to wake Rachel, I mounted Jessica, lining my body up with hers so that my face hovered just inches above hers, my aching manhood pointed unstoppably towards her moist folds. As my member grazed the length of her slit, I could feel her wetness covering my tip like slick dew.

She was ready for another mating. No, she was more than ready, she was begging for it. Her chest blushed, showing the ripeness of her small but ample breasts; an irresistible display for her wild conqueror. Splayed as she was, she was totally mine, her body pleading for me to take her, to claim my mate. Without hesitation, I lined up with her sex. As I felt the tight ring of her entrance around the tip of my cock, I looked into her eyes before thrusting myself gently into her depths.

My thick veined member pierced deeply into her, drawing out a lusty cry from her as I bottomed out inside her. “Again!” her body cried, speaking through the way her body arched into me and her lungs contracted to make such a cry of anguished ecstasy. Not to disobey my instincts nor her cries, my rhythm did not develop, but was imposed; the quick hard rutting of mating beasts, growing ever faster and intense with every stroke I made. Jess could only gasp and moan with my heavy grunts, her legs twisting around me like ivy to hold fast to my rutting body. There was no way Rachel was going to be able to sleep through our intercourse and sure enough she stirred, giggled and sat up to watch.

Sweat slickened both our bodies; my stomach slid against Jessica’s effortlessly; her breasts beaded with perspiration; our tangled limbs slipped and caressed against each other’s hot body. We pushed and strained against each other, and in doing so moved with one another. I plunged deeply and powerfully, making her scream with lust. Her hips gyrated and bucked wildly, not to throw me off, but to encourage me to subdue her. All the while, Rachel sat there, watching us or looking up to the mirror trying to catch my eye as she fondled her own breasts. Like animals, Jessica and I fucked. This was not making love, some sweet and gentle embrace of two souls. No, we were fucking each other, our feral cries matched by the pounding of my hips against hers and the scratching of her nails down my back. Primal and simple, we mated for a single purpose, a single intention, a single reason: To bring us both pleasure.

Jessica’s lust overwhelmed her, and with a look in her eyes overpowered her me. Understanding her need, I stopped and hugged her tight. Rolling over onto my back, my cock buried in her gripping snatch, letting her be on top. My arms dropped as she rose up, her body glistening in the dim morning light. She stretched her arms, her pale freckled skin white in the light, her lithe torso waved like a serpent above me. Looking down upon me, she appeared like some primordial fertility goddess, grinning down upon an ancient savage man. My hands slid up her smooth thighs to her flared hips, my fingers felt the velvety softness of her flesh. I looked across at Rachel and she had her own fingers inside her labia, searching out her clitoris, before rubbing at it frantically. My cock pulsed hard inside her tight pussy, blood rushing to my vital organ held inside her milking channel.

My wife lifted, and I groaned. I thrusted, and she hissed. As she fell, every inch of her silky pussy slid down my cum-slick shaft to the very base of my manhood. And as she rose, every fleshy rib of her inner walls caught and tantalized the bulbous head of my cock. Slick with sweat, her hips slid out of my grip as her body slithered onto me; Arms on either side of my head, her hot lips brushed mine. A look of lust met in both our eyes as her motions intensified. Slowly, her hips slid up and down my shaft, moving independently of the rest of her. Rhythmic, she kept the steady beat of flesh upon flesh, taking me deeper and deeper into herself.

She rocked on me, grinding her clit into my pelvis. Her tongue lashed around me as she kissed me. Sweet saliva coated my tongue as thoroughly as her pussy bathed my member in her liquid heat. Groans met her ministrations; my hips jerked upwards every time her hips fell. She fucked slowly at first, her tightness stretching to accommodate all of me deep inside. Yet her body needed more. Desperation drove her further towards becoming the sexual animal she really was. Tenderness gave way to brutal need. Her clawing hands gripped my chest. Her ass rose and fell faster and harder. Impaling herself over and over, her pained cries of lusty fulfillment echoed around the three of us.

My own pleasures mounted as she rode on, moaning and screaming my name. As her pussy gripped down on me hard, her juices overflowing over the base of my cock, I knew from the lust filling my every vein that I was close to satisfying my ultimate feral need. She could see I was struggling and her fucking of me just intensified. I yelped in surprise, unable to hold onto my fresh load. I moaned in pleasure, my dick visibly jumping inside her dented stomach as my muscles flexed and the first salvo forcefully rocketed out. She could sense my cockhead pouring cum inside her, and watched as the bulge of my cockhead in her tummy as it pulsed inside her. A second deluge emptied into her and she watched my cock plunge into her jiggling, cum filled tummy. A third, fourth, and fifth eruption sprayed out at high speed, and I started thrusting again. Her tiny wobbling titties bounced with each powerful thrust. 

Rachel’s eyes rolled into the back of her head as she squirted, creating a ‘v’ shaped cum explosion stain on the bedding between her thighs. Jessica shuddered above me a second or two later as her own orgasm hit hard. She covered herself and my lower half in her juices as her stomach was inflated, one powerful and thick pump of cum at a time. Eventually it was more than her pussy could hold, and even the seal formed by my girth couldn’t hold back a stream of cum from spraying back out of her. Hands flying to her tummy, above her womb, and held them there as she continued to feel herself quiver in orgasmic delight. Soon my thrusts slowed, Jessica’s hips stopped bucking, and we both collapsed into each other. We were both glowing; both of us slick with sweat and panting heavily.

“That… was amazing,” I gasped.

“I know,” breathed my wife, “you were just amazing. You didn’t hold back that time. Incredible!”

Rachel reached across and caressed my ass cheeks, I was still erect, embedded in her sister’s snatch and acting as a plug keeping my semen securely in her belly. She lifted from me and flooded my lower abdomen with seminal fluids.

“Wow…” gasped Rachel, “You’re still hard!”

I guess my penis knew it wasn’t done. Glancing up past my sweating form, Rachel confirmed it; my nuts were still heavy and hanging low. Even from my position lying on my side, each ball was so big that they rested on my cum-soaked thighs, like two dark bean bags that were tucked behind my legs. Jessica flopped to the bed beside me, basking in the afterglow of our sex. When she opened her eyes again and looked into mine, she knew I still had a duty to perform. With a sultry moan, she lifted her hips from me first, stretching cat-like over me. Cum dripped from her wet pussy onto my stomach. Her full breasts brushed my face mischievously as she crawled forward over me. I saw every inch of her. Her midsection was taut; her hips were wide. Her inner thighs glistened with her sweat and pleasure. Breathing her in, I filled my whole lusting being with the intoxicating scent of her sex.

“No, not me,” she sighed happily, “Rachel…”

I looked over at Rachel and with the grace and intent of a lioness in heat, she padded further up the bed. I rose to my knees behind her, entranced by the sway of her ass as she moved. A few feet from me she stopped, spreading her legs wider, preparing herself for me. She flashed her eyes back at me, a look of pure desire in them. No, not desire, need. The same animalistic need that had just been unleashed within Jessica. It was as if I was led by a leash, but I was not tethered. My hands spread over her back, feeling slick warm sweat covering her skin. Still, she quivered from her previous orgasm, and I could feel her. She sighed, my touch so needed yet driving her wild. Her hips nuzzled against my ridged member, soft flesh against hot steel, urging me to plunge into her taboo pussy.

Our eyes met again as she looked over her shoulder, her long red hair draped over her back. She told me everything in her gaze; her body was for me. My every pleasure was her ecstasy, and my every desire was her need. I thrusted into her with a feral roar, and she let out a sultry howl. We fornicated in front of my wife, my strokes furious, slamming into her from behind. As with Jessica there was no mercy in my harsh grunts, no sign of fatigue in my virile motions, no vestige of humanity in my wild abandon. Rachel pushed back against each and every thrust, feeling the power of her mate pound against her. The bed shook and her body shivered as I used her and filled her, over and over.

My tongue hung out like a dog’s. My paws wrapped around her stomach in a tight grip. My grunts came as barks of air behind her ears as I held fast and fucked her harder and harder. Her panting and howling accentuated her need, making her feel alive. It sharpened her senses: every musky scent, every lusty impact, every feral sound brought her closer to her ultimate peak. No longer could civilization touch us or point its accusing fingers at us. We had stripped ourselves of order, torn away our civility, thrown worry and foresight to the winds. We stopped thinking of what was proper, what was expected, what was right or wrong; we thought only of the here and now, with savage pleasures consuming our slick rutting bodies with her sister, my wife, watching… approving.

Love was pushed aside, for it could not contain the thrusts of our ecstasy, nor the loud grunts and groans of our passions. Rachel clawed the bed like a wounded beast, and I mounted her like a stallion. She screamed like a cat in heat, and I bellowed like a lion. I mounted her like a ravenous wolf, and she delighted in being my bitch. Our cries and movements became erratic, both lost in our impending climax. Nothing between us but sweat and bare flesh. We couldn’t care about the consequences anymore, they wouldn’t affect the present, my sister-in-law was simply in heat. We forsook the rest of mankind to its rules and civilization, nature was freedom. We were creating a family together… the consequences would come later. With a tremendous roar, I drove my pulsing member completely into my wife’s twin sister, the bloated head kissing the mouth of her womb fiercely as I held her tight.

My cock pulsed from base to head as a powerful jet of semen splashed against her cervix. The impact drove her over the edge, and she screamed as her orgasm took her as another rope of sperm lashed against her inner walls. Globs of my cum gushed into her as her pussy milked my shaft for every fertile drop. My girth left my spunk nowhere to go; her hungry womb devoured every spurt of semen, gorging itself on my sperm. Rachel’s body craved my offering. And I, on the most basic of levels, knew exactly what I had already done as I filled her completely with the remaining contents of my testicles.

Finally, our orgasms subsided. I pulled out slowly, her pussy still gripping me tightly. My semi-flaccid member slid out limply, followed by a gush of my thick white cum. It oozed out of her used hole heavily and slowly. Most of my seed remained inside her however, needlessly, as I already had implanted my offspring firmly in her womb. Jessica cheered and clapped her hands in glee. Rachel could only moan as I withdrew from her, and the feeling of my spunk spilling out onto her swollen lips intensified her afterglow. She shivered like a leaf, even though her body was on fire; her belly in particular. As she felt my seed slosh around in her tummy, a sexy chill ran down her spine.

I slowly slid from her back, my chest heaving like a bellow. She looked back at me, flashing me a tired wolfish grin. She rolled over onto her back, spreading her legs as she did so. Her hand slid down her taut sweaty belly to her dripping pussy, scooping up some of their combined juices. Once again Rachel licked it off her fingers like the remnants of a filling meal. The sight made me grin as well, my cock still drooling cum down its length. I crawled beside my wife, wrapping my arm around her waist and pulling her atop me again. She giggled as she lay atop her strong mate, kissing me sweetly. As Rachel spread herself eagle on the bed to the other side of us.

Then I felt it; my anxiety rising. It started with a pit in my stomach and I felt myself begin to start shaking. How could I ever make this work? Society wouldn’t accept it. Someone would find out. My entire family… my unborn children… would be vilified! I started to feel dizzy… like I was going to pass out. My palms became clammy followed by my whole body really. Jessica held me, soothing me, caressing my forehead, sensing the crash that would engulf me as the guilt and my fear for the future overwhelmed me.

“Just listen, my wonderful loving husband… hush…” She soothed. She had learned, she knew the panic would be rising inside me and worked her magic while her sister recovered beside us. “Number one. I love you. I love you so incredibly much that those three words don’t even seem to do it justice. I love you so much that I sob uncontrollably when I know you’re suffering somewhere… alone. You no longer need to feel alone. You have both of us now. I’m so overcome and grateful that I found you; that the universe and fate so divinely made our paths cross so that we could go through this journey together. I wouldn’t want to and can’t imagine doing it with anyone else. Thank you for being my person. Thank you for being exactly the one person that we were both supposed to fall in love with.”

I tried to prevent myself from hyperventilating as I felt her words land… offering me a way out. My vision freaked out, I wasn’t able to focus to save my life! But my sweet Cherry Pie soothed me, like I was her child, desperate to relieve the stress before it exploded… and it worked. The attack began to recede, but my nervous system hadn’t gotten the memo yet: My heart was still hammering. My hands were still trembling. That wasn’t the anxiety continuing, it was the physiological cleanup process. I had learned that my stress hormones took some time to metabolize, and managing my adrenaline ‘come down’ after an anxiety attack was genuinely a biological event, not just an emotional one. But it was over. With Jessica’s love and attentiveness, she anticipated my needs and I survived it. The danger my brain perceived was not real, not today and the physical symptoms, while intensely uncomfortable, were not harmful… and dissipated. I looked into my wife’s concerned eyes and she smiled. 

“Thank you…” I breathed, noting that Rachel looked as if she had fallen asleep on my opposite side. Jessica just nodded as her fingertips caressed my face, “From the moment you walked into my world, everything changed. You both brought a sense of peace I never knew I was searching for, and a kind of love I never thought I deserved. You became my calm in chaos, my strength in weakness, and my light in the darkest moments. There are days when life feels overwhelming, when everything seems uncertain; but even then, the thought of you grounds me. Your love has been my anchor, holding me steady when I felt like drifting away. When I look into your eyes, I don’t just see beauty, I see my home. I see a future filled with hope, laughter, and countless memories yet to be created. I want you to know that my love for you isn’t temporary. It isn’t something that fades with time. It grows; quietly, deeply, endlessly. No matter what life brings, I promise to stand by you both, to love you both, to cherish you both, and to remind you both every day how incredibly special you are to me.”

“I’m so excited for our future,” she whispered quietly, “I know that you’re going to be nervous about the details of how we make this work, about being a secret partner to Rachel while publicly supporting your wife. I’ll be with you every step of the way. I’ll reassure you. We will learn parenting together, the three of us; how to hold a baby, how to change a nappy. Don’t worry because what I’m looking forward to most is seeing you as a daddy. Seeing you tell your ridiculous made-up stories to our child, seeing you teach him or her how to kick a football, making him or her laugh uncontrollably at your goofy voices like you often make me do. You see, even though you’ve had your doubts about being ready for children, it’s been so obvious to me that you were meant to do this. You’re a protector. A doer. A worrier. An entertainer. Don’t you see that all of those qualities are exactly the same things that make someone a great parent and father? I’ve known it all along… so has Rachel,” she revealed, anticipating everything. I took a deep breath. Not anxiously, not frantically, slowly. Inhaling for four counts, holding for seven, exhaling for eight. This specific rhythm worked because the extended exhalation activated the vagus nerve; the conduit of my nervous system.

“So did your Mom… and Ellen before her,” I quietly reminded her.

“You fixed our family by giving me a brother. My Mom will be forever thankful. Ellen missed her chance and now she’s banished from our lives. She can’t hurt either of us now. We just need us… the three of us.”

I tried to put her big sister out of my mind, my nervous system needed less input right now, not more… and I forced myself to relax and not over-analyze my immediate future. That could come later. The immediate job was to let Jessica work her magic, and for me to simply let my body catch up to the fact that the threat was no longer present.

“Thank you, Jeff,” my wife said, softly. “I don’t say it enough. Thank you for everything that you do for me, for my family, for our well-being. Thank you for working so hard so that we can have the home and life that we do. Thank you for always taking the initiative to get shit done to make this work and especially for loving Rachel. Thank you for trying to handle so much of this on your own. You no longer need to do that. We are a team… family. Thank you for being an amazing friend and husband and thank you for putting up with my mess, both literally and figuratively. Thank you for pushing me to be a better person every day. In just about a week, we will have been “officially” a couple for three years. And while there have been so many ups and downs in all of that time, I would not change a thing. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you for all of that…  So, sometime in the very near future; it could be a few weeks from now, it could be in nine months, things are going to be a little different for us. I’m going to be a hormonal mess, more so than usual, we’re going to be a little sleep-deprived, we’re going to have moments of frustration, and moments of pure blissful happiness. But please, always remember that I am so in love with you. That “we” are still “us.” That together we can handle anything. And that everyday I thank God for you. I love you and don’t know what I would do without you.” Tears formed in my eyes, but I realised, at some point I had closed them. Jessica’s fingers still worked through my hair and everything seemed so far away…

The three of us drifted to sleep again, buffeted by the warm afterglow and the warmth of each other’s fulfilled bodies. Blissful in our mutual conquest. Somewhere, deep inside the women who lay beside me, fertilised eggs were dividing and dividing again and I realised… there were no longer just the three of us… our family was growing.

________

As I felt myself cementing my now inseparable relationship with the twins, I was worried that I had upset Sophie, especially seeing as technically I was still living in a part of her house. I did love her. Joseph saw my feelings for her every day. He knew Sophie would sneak into the loft to sleep with me whenever she could but those days seemed so long ago now. I even found I was spending less time with Jacob… it was already becoming difficult to balance everyone. Joseph seemed to understand. He had lived most of his life with Sophie and their three children, he knew what was coming for me and possibly sympathised with my position. He had frequently caught us fornicating in their marital bed on several occasions and sometimes watched… but his pleasure was always to take his wife afterwards so I would go and leave my mistress and her husband to enjoy their cuckold relationship… but even that had fallen by the wayside.

I was married now… supposedly a one woman man… so it was with huge trepidation that Jessica, Rachel and I next went to reveal the news that I was going to attempt to be a father to both their children, to my Mom and Dad. My Mom who gushed all over the three of us. She had the most difficult journey in coming to terms with my relationships with the women next door. Maybe that helped her see things differently now. She loved that her best friend was also the grandmother to her grandson. She loved Jacob like any grandma even if we kept that secret from the world. I think she had just got used to keeping secrets so the fact that I was in a sexual relationship with my wife’s twin sister didn’t even phase her.

My father was still a little angry. I had secured myself a decent career, with a decent pay and should have thought about providing for a more secure future for my wife and my… lover… before having offspring. He thought I was throwing away an opportunity and choosing a difficult path for myself. But I understood his anger was born out of his love for me. Like Joseph, my Dad was a practical man but he was also a ‘glass half empty’ approach to life rather than ‘a glass half full’. I knew he would come round after a few days, indeed, he was already praising the twins and wrapping them in his arms, with happy tears in his eyes as the weekend ended.   

Monday came and I found myself back at work, looking forward to the routine and trying to pretend that I was living a normal life, eager to impress, take control of something and make some money to support my growing family. The job was well-paid and in the short time I had worked at ‘Imagine This’ I had discovered that there was plenty of room for advancement if I worked hard. I was now a section leader, answerable only to the division manager and the CEO. There was only one person who wasn’t very pleasant: Abigail, the secretary/receptionist and wannabe office manager, who seemed to have immeasurable power and connections despite her diminutive size and lowly station. Though short in stature, she cast a huge shadow, never nasty with anyone but not warm, either.

I was intimidated by her, as were most of the employees. She remained at the front desk, always on social media, rarely communicating with anyone but her personal friends. I tried not to have anything to do with her unless I really had to; Richard had warned me and I had seen her manipulative ways first hand but on this Monday, when I ventured out of my office to get a coffee, I discovered that she was in the office kitchen with a face like thunder. This wasn’t going to go well. 

I knew better than to make conversation with her so went about preparing my beverage and then, as a peace offering, I presented a selection of my mother’s cookies to try to lighten her mood. She turned and her face softened, taking a cookie and nibbling at it happily. I sighed in relief. I estimated she was in her mid to late twenties, attractive with striking black hair with now electric blue highlights but too many piercings and far too much makeup for my liking. As if sensing she was being watched, Abigail looked up and I looked away, almost humbled by her gaze. 

“You’re such a gentleman, you know? Thank you. You’re like a breath of fresh air around here,” she sneered.

I felt my face redden as I looked down at her sitting and the communal dining table. She was even shorter than she looked without her heels and so close by. Her shirt was tight to her thighs so her steps were small, too. “Is everything alright, Abigail?” I asked and almost immediately regretted the fact that I had engaged with her.

“It’s not your fault. It’s okay. I forgive you.” ‘Forgive me? What was it I was supposed to have done now?’ When I fumbled for an answer, she cut me off. “I know you did your part and I’m thankful for it. It’s good to know whose side you’re really on. We are going to need to stick together… watch out for each other.” She pivoted on her chair, all four foot eleven of her and faced me. 

“What’s happened Abigail?” I enquired, completely out of whatever loop she thought I was in.

“Of course you wouldn’t know. Why would they even tell you? Typical,” she laughed. “Your new intern?” She seemed to almost smile but then her face became thunder again. I offered her another cookie while preparing her a coffee of her own.

“My new intern? Oh… Right. Yes. I made the proposal to Richard and–” 

“It seems he’s made a decision,” she interrupted with a snarl.

“Oh… and it’s not a good decision?”

“No shit, Sherlock. I should have seen it coming, it’s what he does,” the Emo girl said sadly, but then another smile crossed her face as I handed her a coffee. “Let’s go to your office so we can talk a little more privately,” She said, standing up and taking my free hand, leading me to my office like I had no other choice.

As I shut the office door behind us Abigail’s eyes met mine and I felt gratified that she had almost smiled, but she then directed us towards my new office couch. As we sat there, in silence, sipping our hot coffees I kept thinking about her, how cold and distant she seemed but that one half-smile hinted that there was a warm person inside the cold exterior. When we made eye-contact again, she nodded in acknowledgement, and I found myself feeling more at ease with her. For a person her size, her figure was curvaceous, with her ass accentuated by the heels and her arched back and head held high. Her pointed breasts seemed to thrust forward, causing me to day-dream about what they might look like. Sensing how she had seduced so many of the men in the office when she thawed her iciness and released the tigress within. I had to remind myself; she was dangerous.

“So… you asked Richard if I could be your new intern… Thank you so much for doing that for me. It’s the nicest thing anyone in this place has ever done for me,” she began. I nodded because it was at least partially true. “And he took that idea and claimed it for his own. He is upstairs right this very minute discussing the new applicant with Mr Hobbs.”

“And it’s not you?” I asked, already knowing the answer but feigning some element of shock.

“No, it’s not me. It’s someone who Richard knows…”

“Someone Richard knows?” I repeated, again making myself sound a little surprised. “How do you know? I don’t even know? It was just a proposal… I offered my training skills…”

“Oh, Jeff, you sweetheart!” She gushed, “Bless you. Yes, I know who it is. I know everything around here. When I had to process the application I discovered the name and address of the person Richard wants to enrol. He really didn’t attempt to keep it a secret but then he hardly could I suppose if she’s going to end up working here. He took your wonderful idea and has flipped it, so now rather than training me you’re going to be training his girlfriend.”

“His girlfriend?” I repeated her again, trying to sound incredulous. “I’m training his girlfriend? Do you know his girlfriend?”

“No, I don’t know much about her. She has a degree! She’s obviously educated but she has no skills that would lend themselves to a role here… not like me. She just happens to live on exactly the same street and in exactly the same house number that Richard lives in. Isn’t that some kinda co-incidence?”

“Oh… I see… and I can see how that’s going to change the dynamic around here.”

“Yeah, you’re going to have a spy reporting everything back to your boss and I am going to be sidelined while he shoehorns her into whatever role becomes available. It’s disgusting.”

I sighed and took a sip of my coffee. Abigail looked at me, her face softening once more, her eyes showing… compassion?

“I’m sorry, Jeff,” she apologised sweetly, “I know you considered Richard a friend… but he’s out for himself. He never thinks of people like us and the way his decisions will make us feel. He’s a shit boss… you would make a better one… you already do. We all feel we can talk to you! Richard is never here to talk to. He just steals our ideas and growls at us to work harder. You’re amazing… don’t let this get you down. I’ll stand beside you. Like I said, I’m ever so grateful that you tried… for me… so we need to stick together… don’t we?”

“I guess we do.” I agreed, not sure what else to say.

“One day you’ll be in charge here. We all see it. You’ve barely been here five minutes and already the business is back to how it was in the glory days. I’m glad to know you’re a friend and not an enemy. I look after my friends. You have nothing to worry about from now on. You have me on your side. I can be a formidable asset.”

“I’m glad we are friends, Abigail,” I said, feeling genuinely relieved.

“I can be a good friend to you.” I tried to stand but she took her hand and placed it over mine, insisting that I stay seated. I looked up at her and took a deep breath, inhaling her perfume. Not overpowering, but feminine and sexy and I was surprised to find it caused a stirring in my groin. “From now on, I’m your secretary… your personal assistant,” she said as if she was making an oath, still holding my hand firmly. “When you first started here, and I heard I’d be working with a handsome young executive, I never thought you’d have any impact on ‘Imagine This’… Or on me… you’ve really opened my eyes. Married at twenty-one. Separated weeks later. Deflating Dante’s ego. Having an affair with your wife’s sister… and then getting back with your wife! And at the same time rebuilding this place in your image. You’re a truly impressive individual.”

Likely I wasn’t more than a few years younger than Abigail, but she carried a maturity likely born from being widowed at a young age and raising several children on her own. She looked me in the eye as she finally released her grip from my hand. I found myself distracted by her dark brown eyes highlighted against her pale skin and long dark eyelashes, edged with just a hint of colour just above them that she had added in her morning preparation. She had a cute button nose with a rounded tip that my eyes followed down to her pursed lips, the dark reddish-brown lipstick perfectly accentuated the rest of her makeup. She stepped back and grabbed the chair in front of my desk and placed it next to the side.

“I want to be fully available to you when you give me instructions so I prefer to sit here.” She did not say this as a request or for my input, but matter-of-factly that this was how it would be. This was how Abigail operated.

As she moved around the chair I could see she wore a brown, tight, button-up blouse with the first two buttons open, revealing a thin neck that dove down to her tiny cleavage which was covered by a thin, black lace camisole. Her fitted blouse jutted out rapidly to reveal the presence of those small but almost cone looking breasts. I was struck by the way her clothes had been carefully coordinated to hug her curves. Not overly tight, but clearly displaying her almost invisible femininity. She was slight, but in a pleasing way. Her waist cinched tight, allowing her hips to flare out and then her black leather looking skirt growing ever-tighter down to just below mid-thigh.

As she sat and crossed her legs, I could see the floral print on the side of her designer hose which my eyes followed all the way down to her petite ankles tucked comfortably in her strapped high-heeled ankle boots.

“That’s a better position. I hate it when there’s a barrier between us. Could I sit? This is your office after all…” she asked with a cleared throat. This brought me back to the discussion and I hoped she hadn’t noticed me checking her out.

“Um, yes… Abigail,” I stammered, “thanks. I don’t want to appear… unapproachable. I suppose I had better get on with some work,” I suggested, hoping she would take the hint.

She didn’t. “I’ll stay right here,” she responded quickly, “I’m eager to learn from afar… and step in should things with Richard’s girlfriend not work out.”

She looked me deeply in the eyes as she shared this statement. I noticed an unusual expression cross her face as she shared her desire to ‘replace Richard’s new protege.’

So we began to work through a list of tasks together.

“Work will be a good distraction and take my mind off not having a man like you to take care of me… you must let me know how you manage to juggle everything. I’m eager to open up to you. To give you what you need.” Again that look. I wondered if she was flirting or if it had just been so long since I’d had sex that everything was seeming to be innuendo to me?

“I’m not sure I do manage,” I revealed.

“Well… I’m very willing to be flexible for you,” she finished. Again, I stopped for a moment at the statement and looked for some hint of her meaning but saw nothing but her pleasant, but firm gaze. “I told you. I’m going to be your ally and I’m very good at my job,” she said, again with her firm stare. “I’ll know how to help when the time comes.”

We dove into my work and I did find her to be effective in her help. Finally after an hour I couldn’t find the paperwork for a future project and Abigail immediately volunteered to fetch it for me, giving me a short break as I contemplated how Richard’s discussion with Mr Hobbs was going upstairs. Imploring him to finish up and to return downstairs to get Abigail off my back. I had no doubt that Abigail was trying to poison our relationship; I had no reason not to trust Richard. He had always treated me fairly with respect. He had even bought me a Nintendo so I could match him with our Zelda conquests. No, Abigail was a stirrer but better to keep friends close and enemies closer. I was going to keep Abigail onside. 

She soon had the file in my hand and I settled down to finish that part of my day, completely ignoring her. She eventually frowned as she sensed I needed refreshment and twenty minutes or so later, she came in to visit me with two steaming mugs of coffee. Again, she sat in her seat without asking for permission to interrupt and my eyes fell on her legs as she crossed them in the seat beside my desk. I took my mug and sipped the brew.

“So, are you feeling a bit better now?” She asked matter-of-factly. As I began to apologise she held up her hand and I stopped talking immediately.

“Stress makes us all do things for which we have to apologise,” she said, “but that’s why I’m here. To help relieve your stress. Let me get you a fresh cup,” and with that she reached across the table in front of me to collect my empty mug.

Her white blouse opened before my eyes and presented a great view of her unusual looking cleavage. Pausing, almost certainly so I got an eyeful of her breast, she twisted towards me, showing me her boobs; they were pressed together and thrust forward and I could clearly see her nipples though the fabric of her bra. She stood back up, her top fell back into place, and she returned to the look of a businesswoman. If you weren’t right in front of her, you would never see… but I saw it all.

As Abigail walked away with the empty cup I noticed her tight skirt barely covered the tops of her stockings. She turned to the side and her skirt rode up perfectly so all of her stocking top was showing and just a small triangle of flesh showed above the stocking revealing the garters running up the back of her leg and lots of thigh. 

“Oh look, I forgot to take my purse, silly me,” she giggled as she strode back towards me, bending down to reach the purse I hadn’t realised was there, by the side of the desk. As she knelt, I couldn’t help myself, and looked down. She parted her legs slowly so her black lace panties came into view. She smiled when she knew she had my attention so I immediately cast my eyes downwards to my work but right there, I could see that her skirt rose just above the top of her ass and her gusset was perfectly framed by the top of her stockings, the straps of her garter and the lace around her panties. She wiggled her ass a little bit as she returned to her feet and shimmied out of the room.

I could tell she loved the look on my face when she entered my office after washing up. I had noticed something was different but I couldn’t immediately put my finger on what that was until she stepped inside; she had taken off her bra! Without a bra her little breasts were perfectly outlined against her tight blouse and they swayed and bounced with each step.

She started out with, “As you know, I have been trying really, really, hard to improve my position here. I’ve obviously hit a brick wall with Richard.”

With that she leaned back against the door and shut it. She turned around and bent at the waist making an elaborate gesture to lock the door. She knew her skirt was ridding up and he could get a full view of the outline of her pussy through her thin tights. She pretended to fumble with the lock and rocked her ass back and forth. Her ass swayed seductively for a few moments until she finally got the door locked. She turned and smiled knowing the effect the display had on me. Then she moved toward me like a cat and had a playful smile on her face.

“I intend to be everything you need, so when we need a new intern, you choose me. You will choose me won’t you?”

I paused but then nodded my head; scared of responding in any other way. With that she was around his desk and pulled my chair back from his desk. She plopped on my right leg making sure her bare thigh was in contact with my lower abdomen.

She put her arm on the back of the chair and leaned forward and my eyes were locked on her tits; to be fair I couldn’t see anything else! They were inches from my nose. She deftly unbuttoned another couple of fastening and her blouse fell open, hinting at the top of her areola as they poked from out of her top. I instinctively put my hand slide around her waist to enable me to push her away. But Abigail leaned even closer, pressing her conical tits in my face and whispered to me, “I mean it. I can be anything you want me to be… I just want an internship in return… and we have both agreed I’m the one who deserves it.”

She could feel my reluctant penis start to harden against her leg and laughed, throwing her head back. This gave her the opportunity to slide the outside of her thigh up and down my swelling manhood as she shifted around. I tried to push her away but she then turned from me so her breast landed in the hand I had around her. I suddenly had it cupping her right breast and her right hand quickly clasped over it, pressing it into her own hardening nipple. She let it linger there for a moment then turned back facing me, letting me swiftly remove my hand. Her thigh fell against my erection again and she pressed down.

“Ah yes! Now I understand… all those girls going ga-ga over you… Now I know why you get lucky!  Very, very impressive Jeff. Very impressive indeed,” she said, reaching up with her hand to stoke the hair on my temples. Her crazy looking tits were still jiggling and swaying in my face as she caressed my head. “You work soooo hard all day long. You need someone to relieve the stress. I can feel how stressed you are.”

As she spoke, those chocolate brown eyes stared into my soul making me feel a little bit anxious. She smiled seductively and let her thigh press hard against my cock and she stroked my cheek. 

“I’m married!” I squealed in an altogether far to higher pitch.

Abigail chuckled, “I know you’re married. And I know that doesn’t matter to you… if the right offer comes along… and I’d be more than happy to help you get lucky.”

“But you said it looks like Richard’s girlfriend is going to be my new intern?” I questioned, frantically.

“Oh, she is, Jeff, but she won’t last,” she whispered, sending her hand down between us to caress my straining penis, “wow, Jeff, that’s truly impressive. Outstanding! No, sadly, Richard’s poor girlfriend won’t fit in. She has nothing in common with us. She simply won’t make it. I’ll keep an eye on her for you. When she slips up, Richard won’t be able to show favouritism. Mr Hobbs will have to let her go… and you’re going to recommend me.”

“I am?” With the stress in my voice, it came out sounding less like a question and more like a statement.

Abigail’s eyes lit up, she shivered on my trapped member and smiled in excitement. “Oh yes, Mr Winter! And there’s nothing I wouldn’t do for you in return.” Her chocolate brown eyes twinkled mischievously. She then slid her hot, pantie clad sex back and forth, rubbing her damp, hot gusset onto my length. Her hands returned to my face as she pressed her odd shaped breasts into my chest, and holding my cheeks, she kissed me. 

I flinched and she withdrew, playing with my hair as her phone chimed loudly on the office table. She picked it up, studied her device, then let out a long sigh. She then stood up, relieving the pressure I was feeling and I looked up at her as she looked down at me.

“One of my friends upstairs has let me know that Richard will be on his way down soon. Before he arrives, you had better take this,” she said as she reached under her skirt and into her panties. From them she swiftly produced a handkerchief, laying it neatly folded on the desk in front of me.

“What’s that?” I asked.

“Something you’re going to have to use before Richard confronts you with his new intern plan.” As she placed the handkerchief on my desk I could already smell the perfume on it. It clearly had been dotted with her feminine scent.

“Have you seen yourself?” She giggled pointing at my obscenely tenting trousers, “You need to go to the bathroom and masturbate… now,” she said, completely straight faced.

“What?” I asked incredulously.

“You heard me,” she stated. “Nothing relieves stress better than a young man stroking his manhood until he cums. This handkerchief will make sure you don’t soil your clothes or make an embarrassing mess in the bathroom. Quick, before Richard arrives.”

I sat, unable to move. She headed to my office door, unlocked it and held it open for me, “Off with you, now,” she said in a pleasant tone, “I’ll be here when you get back.”

Happy to get away I found myself taking Abigail’s handkerchief and into my hand. I absentmindedly brought it near my nose for a deeper whiff. Her scent permeated my nostrils and my eyes closed involuntarily.

“There you go. Now, put that in your pocket and head to a bathroom stall,” she restated her orders. “Unload all you have into the handkerchief so you don’t make a mess and bring it back to me.”

Maybe it was the stress impacting my sensibilities or maybe the way she spoke compelled me. Either way, everyone knew Abby had been in my office and now I was sporting an embarrassing hard-on of epic proportions… masturbating now seemed like a good idea. Whatever it was, I found myself standing, stuffing the handkerchief into my pocket and headed towards the door.

I felt like a guilty boy with a dirty secret as I headed towards the bathroom. I hoped no one would notice my hard on or smell Abigail’s scent and guess at my task. I was a highly placed company executive, yet here I was, following the orders of my secretary to go into the bathroom and jerk off in order to correct my appearance and behavior. I felt my head swimming from a combination of the high anxiety I had just put into my body and the surreal moment of entering the bathroom stall, pulling the handkerchief from my pocket and sliding my pants and underwear down to my ankles. I was so out of it, I didn’t even think to sit down before my right hand went to work on my stiff cock.

My left hand held the handkerchief to my nose, deeply breathing in her scent. I began to stroke deliberately, but not too quickly as, for some reason, I assumed Abigail would not want me to cum too fast.

“What am I thinking?” I asked myself. Why did the thoughts of Abigail might want me to jerk off matter at all? But suddenly, I couldn’t stop thinking of her. The open top and the black lace camisole underneath. I picked up the pace of my hand as I imagined the parts of that camisole hid underneath.

“Ummmm,” I moaned, now oblivious to worry of whether anyone might come in and wonder why I was standing in the stall in the executive bathroom with my clothes bunched up on the floor.

“Had everything she had done this morning been carefully calculated to manipulate me into getting what she wanted? Was her play here completely premeditated? Why did she even have a pre-prepared handkerchief, stuffed in the gusset of her knickers, ready for this endgame?” I wondered. Those breasts looked so weird, I could only imagine what they would look like uncovered, nipples hard, pointing at me. “Shit! Snap out of it! Why do her stupid looking tits fascinate me?”

I pictured her with her legs crossed at my desk, those floral designs sneaking up under her black knit skirt. If only I could follow them like a trail to some treasure underneath. My eyes wanted to see far up that trail, to between her thighs… The picture became overwhelming as I took in another deep smell of her handkerchief. As my hand worked methodically, getting me close to the edge as it moved the entire length of my erection, I found myself closing in on my climax, not wanting the moment to end too soon. Not before I released all my stress for Abigail.

I dreamed of her grabbing the top of her skirt as she uncrossed her legs, sliding the skirt upwards and beckoning me down on my knees. I was so lost in the fantasy that I didn’t realise I had actually slid to my knees on the cold tile floor of the bathroom stall as my hand worked its magic on my throbbing manhood, standing at attention for this fantasy woman.

Her legs opened before me, revealing the tops of her thigh high stockings and garter belts. Her cream coloured panties held a moistened destination for me. I imagined Abigail lightly touching the back of my head as I did not resist her guidance to her warm cavern.

“Uhhhhh” I grunted, quickly placing the handkerchief on top of my cock as the thought of licking my Emo secretary’s pussy took me over the edge. I wrapped my hand around the handkerchief, letting the cool silk arouse me even further until my member swelled even thicker as my heavy balls pulled painfully tight against the base of my shaft. The pressure was too much and my fizzing spunk began its frantic journey, under immense pressure, through the tubes in my testicles and towards freedom, to explode forth, into Abigail’s handkerchief.

My ripe penis pulsed uncontrollably inside the cloth as all my defences collapsed and I could hold on no longer. The first spurt of potent, fertile semen tore through me, forced deep from within my aching balls, up the full length of my shaft, and out of my painfully sensitive helmet into the silk. This single first spurt, completely overwhelmed the less than absorbent material which was designed to powder a ladies nose not the obscene fluids being ejaculated from the unfaithful, uncontrollable, freak of nature between my legs. The thin smooth material simply redirected each volley so I tried to rapidly make a pouch to collect the sheer quantity of white hot seed being ejected from my distended, swollen balls. Time after time after time, my testicles pulled tight, pumping spurt after spurt of boiling hot cream into the straining receptacle until it threatened to overflow and spill onto the tiled floor beneath me.

Finally the flow began to wane and I collected all of the jiz into the handkerchief, careful that none of it got on my clothes. I stroked a few more times on my spasming cock to make sure every drop was expelled. Fully spent, I tied up the handkerchief, and looked at it hanging limply, full of cum before shaking my head, and then I pulled up my pants over my softening member before fixing myself in the mirror.

I walked back to the office nervously. What had I done? I held my hand over the handkerchief to keep it from connecting with my clothes and perhaps staining my pants pocket. I was already blushing as I turned the corner to face Abigail. She was back at her desk waiting and turned to look at me from her seat by the desk. When she saw me she smiled like the cat that got the cream.

“Ah, yes, you do have something for me?” She held out her hand to receive the handkerchief.

I nodded and mumbled a “yes” and handed it to her. I could see the large spot caused by my semen.

“How did it go?” she asked.

“Fine,” was all I could answer as I made my way past her, trying not to look down her legs and remember the fantasy that had just caused me to blow my load.

“I can see that it did go well,” she said as she unfolded the handkerchief to see the large amount of cum inside. “Fucking hell, Jeff! At least you should feel a bit more comfortable now.”

She retied the handkerchief before carefully placing it all into her purse. She winked at me.

“You’ve very cute when you blush,” she whispered. Her hand went down to the inside of her right ankle, to the top of her ankle boot which was resting on her left leg. Her red nails slid along her stockings making a slight zipping sound as she slowly dragged her nails up her calf to the inside of her thigh, pulling my eyes along with them.

“What did you fantasise about?”

“Hmmm,” I mumbled as I stared at her nails, now making their way back down her leg.

“When you were masturbating,” she stated, “stroking your hard cock, what girl were you thinking about? Your wife? Her sister? Oceann? She was a pretty young thing wasn’t she?”

“Mmmm, I didn’t think of any girls out there,” I answered awkwardly. Finally looking up to see a wicked smile in her eyes for the first time.

“Mmm hmmm, of course,” she said as she slowly uncrossed her legs, watching me the entire time, “Someone a little bit closer, huh?” My unfocused eyes were immediately drawn again to those sexy stockings. She stood and patted the inside of my left thigh just below my crotch. “Well, there’s only one girl left,” she said, flashing a smile, “I can be your little secret. Any time you need me just let me know. From now on it’s my job to make sure your time in this office is stress free. I’ll make myself available to you… in any way you want me. What are friends for.” Then adding with a whisper, “I even know a place we can go…”

I began to back away, momentarily unable to process anything she was saying to me. She smiled again.

“Thank you for standing up for me, we make a good team. I think we are going to both benefit from our new found friendship. If there’s ever anything more I can do to relieve your stress let me know. I’ll watch for those tell tale signs. You have nothing to worry about from me… today proves it! Most of all, thank you for trusting me, Jeff. I’m glad we’re going to be… working together… a lot more closely… from now on,” she added seductively.

Abigail watched me walk to my office with only her feminine scent and my imagination remaining. Behind me, I heard the elevator ping, and then Abby’s sing-song voice as she greeted Richard into the office. I had no idea if I had made a friend or an enemy.

________

Ironically I didn’t see Richard for a couple of days after that. It was as if the CEO had put a block on his move to get Helen into the company as my intern. I started to wonder if that meant Abigail had been successful in pulling whoever’s strings she had access to and had managed, without my help, to get herself into the training programme instead. Then I started to worry that she had been successful! I didn’t want to spend my days with Abigail. She would quickly discover I wasn’t much of an ally after all. I tried to read clues in her demeanor or in Richard’s expression but there were no positive signs. Abigail looked as moody as ever and Richard looked pensive. Worse, whenever he made eye contact with me he looked pained and would look away and slowly my anxiety began to increase.

It had been almost ten weeks since I had impregnated both twins. Having a mother who worked in a fertility clinic and a best friend who spent her time between the clinic, the maternity ward and working at her grandmother’s café, meant Rachel and Jessica’s pregnancies were pretty well mapped out. In every possible detail. It sounded as fascinating as it was scary and did nothing to alleviate my stress levels.  At the end of the following week would be the real test; the sisters were going in for their scans. Then we would know if things were progressing naturally. We might even see if either were carrying twins. What if they both were? It was certainly a possibility. Then I would see just how much I was going to need to do to stretch my finances… Jessica’s dream of building her own nest elsewhere would never be realised. We would end up all living upstairs with three adults and a multitude of babies. Again I felt my stress levels increase by another notch. 

I kept myself to myself as our parents fussed around the little redheads. When they weren’t spoiling them rotten with their favourite foods and treating them with gifts they were planning nurseries and baby names. Sophie was the only one to notice that I had become marginalised by everyone and did her best to include me but it seemed uncomfortable and forced. It was Joseph who finally stepped in and, quite deliberately, took both his family and mine to the spa for an afternoon… leaving me with my now jaded wife. Like me, Jessica was excited when she first discovered that she was carrying my child but now, two weeks later, she had succumbed to the reality of our situation much as I had. Worse, she realised this was only the very beginning of her pregnancy; the morning sickness and incessant planning was nothing compared to what was in store for her. Bizarrely, that’s what anchored me. It was what I needed. To simply know that I would be needed. Right now everything for me seemed out of control but, we were about to enter a process every parent faced… and I knew we were going to do it together. I needed to be strong for her. The rest would come. Jessica was my life. My world. What she was about to face was something as terrifying as it was beautiful. I would be there for her, to remind her that no matter how uncomfortable it all became, I still loved her.  

Like her mother before her, I also noticed that Jessica’s sexual appetite had increased in size. She needed to be certain that I still wanted her despite the changes that were about to reshape her body and she found her reassurance in our physical intimacy. 

“I’m home,” I called upstairs to our loft apartment. There was no reply. A momentary pang of concern rose up inside me. I closed the door and made my way through the kitchen. As I entered the front room I stopped and smiled. Gazing down at my sleeping wife I drank in her radiant beauty and, as I had done every day since we first met, fell in love with her all over again. Realising I should make the most of this opportunity to freshen up, I blew my sleeping wife a kiss then turned around and made my way to take a shower. Emerging from the shower about a quarter of an hour later, I dressed myself quickly and made my way back to the living room. Jessica was still asleep. Walking quietly so as not to wake her, I made my way over to where Jessica lay on the sofa and knelt down in front of her. Leaning forward, I kissed her briefly on the lips. Jessica stirred and I kissed her again. Jessica’s green eyes fluttered open. “Hello gorgeous,” I said softly, smiling broadly.

“Don’t patronise me,” demanded Jessica hotly as she sat up and stretched, “I’ve been sick all morning and I’m going to look like a bloody beached whale in no time!”

I laughed. “Yes,” I agreed, “but you’ll be my beached whale and I love you.”

“Do you really?” asked Jessica in a small voice, “Really and truly?”

“Of course I do,” I replied, leaning forward to kiss her again.

As my lips touched hers, I felt her smouldering desire ignite. She held me close, refusing to let me go as she pressed her lips more and more firmly against mine. “Oh Jeff,” she panted as she broke away to catch her breath, “I’m so lucky. I know when there are going to be times in the future when… I might not want you so much… when that happens… will you do me a favour?” She asked.

“I will always want you,” I whispered, smiled, and touched my lips to hers once again.

“You didn’t listen!” She scolded me, breaking the kiss. “There are going to be times when I don’t want you!”

“So? Then I’ll wait. I can be patient. I would wait forever for you,” I replied softly, but she crinkled her nose.

“This is important Jeffrey!” She shot back, using my full name. I knew I was in trouble. “When those times come… you have my permission to find your release with another woman. Are you listening? Do you understand?” She was almost shouting her questions at me.

“You want me to be with another woman… got it.” I smiled, regretting immediately that I hadn’t implied a serious tone to my reply.

“You can be with anyone! Don’t wait for me. My Mom has told me you haven’t been together in weeks. Molly says you haven’t seen her in months! I don’t want you to feel guilty! I’m going to be out of commission and Rachel will too and I am more than happy for you to have your freedom… don’t feel tied to me… to us.”

“I married you!”

“And in nine months time, if it comes to that, you know I will get my pleasure returned to me with interest… knowing you have pleasured others… and you always come back to me. Now promise me!” She hissed.

“It’s completely unnecessary… but I promise. You’re in charge… always.”

Her face immediately broke into her trademark megawatt smile and she threw herself at me, planting her lips on mine with full force. The kiss became increasingly intense as Jessica, fuelled by her need, let her passion consume her. Absently, she reached out to stroke the front of my trousers. “Mmm, so maybe you do still fancy me,” she purred, reassured by the obviously stiffening bulge.

“Of course I do,” I retorted softly, “why on earth wouldn’t I?”

“Because I’m going to get fat and ugly,” replied Jessica plaintively.

“Well, you won’t be big for long and you’ll never be ugly,” I replied, “Anyway, apparently I take after my dad. He went ga-ga over your Mom when she was pregnant with both you and Rachel. And your Mom noticed I had the same thing for pregnant women he had when she fell pregnant with Jacob.”

“I remember,” she said, giggling, “you just stared at her all the time and if she ever got her tits out to feed your son it looked like you were about to let go in your pants!” Jessica slid her hand inside my trousers and began to gently stroke the object of her desire. “Maybe there’s something to her theory after all. Are you sure it’s going to be the same with me?”

“Oh, I’m quite sure,” I replied. “Here, let me make that easier for you,” I added as I started to undo my trousers. I raised my hips slightly and Jessica quickly tugged my trousers and boxer shorts to the floor.

She eyed my penis hungrily as it stood straining to attention. “Hmm, so you like pregnant women do you?” she asked speculatively, wrapping her fingers around it and beginning to gently pump them up and down.

“Hmmm… maybe they have to be redheaded pregnant women,” replied I with a grin. I lay back and closed my eyes as my wife worked her fingers up and down my shaft. “Mmm, that’s good,” I said as Jessica teased under the head of my cock with her thumb.

“So glad you approve,” replied Jessica wickedly, reaching out to gently squeeze my balls with her free hand.

Satisfied that my cock was as hard as she could make it, Jessica leaned forward. I gasped as she ran her tongue up the underside of my dick, slowly licking from my balls to the tip. Jessica, swirled her tongue around the head then began to lightly flick the slit at its end. I moaned again as she coated my knob with a warm film of saliva. “Oh fuck,” I moaned, “I love it when you do that.” Jessica smiled in reply. She licked her lips suggestively then took him into her mouth.

I sighed with pleasure as Jessica slid her lips down my cock. Her fingers still circled the base and she began to work them in tandem with her mouth. Jessica varied her pace as my cock slipped between her lips. Her head bobbed rapidly up and down one moment, the next, her lips slid along my shaft with measured slowness as I moaned in appreciation. Drawing on the experience learned from our years together, Jessica knew how to use her mouth to give me the maximum amount of pleasure. She also knew exactly how much of this sort of attention my cock could take. Reading the signs as her mouth hungrily devoured my cock, Jessica reluctantly decided it was time to stop.

“I was enjoying that,” I complained as my prick slipped from between my wife’s lips.

“I know,” she said, “and you’ll enjoy this even more.” She stood up and began to remove her dress, sliding it down and letting it fall to the floor. She reached behind her back to unhook her bra, freeing her pert breasts from confinement. “Sit forward a bit and open your legs,” she urged, “you’re about to get lucky.”

With a broad smile on my face I complied. Jessica knelt down between my outstretched legs, leant forward and positioned my cock between her dangling titties. She smiled lovingly at me as she raised her hands to her breasts and pressed them together, sandwiching my cock between them. I moaned as Jessica began to rub my cock with her boobs. “Oh, that’s good!” I sighed as my hips began to thrust.

“Hmmm… one positive thing is that these little bee stings are going to get bigger,” breathed Jessica huskily. “then you’ll like fucking my tits even more!”

“Like it?” I replied, “I’ll love it!”

“Good,” said Jessica as she squeezed my cock even more firmly between her soft, bear shaped mounds. She began to play with her nipples as she increased the pace of her movement. At the bottom of each stroke, my cock poked out of her cleavage. Jessica flicked her tongue over the head, savouring the taste of my pre-cum as it oozed out of the slit.

My cock began to twitch. “I’m going to explode all over you if you keep that up,” I said.

“Mmmm,” murmured Jessica dreamily in return. “I’d like that,” she said, “Cum all over me, cover my tits with your seed.”

“Are you sure?” I asked from between clenched teeth.

“Yes!” urged Jessica emphatically, “And then you can eat me out until your cock is hard enough again to fuck me.”

My hips surged, thrusting my cock between my wife’s breasts. “I love it when you talk like that,” I said in a voice made hoarse with the strain of holding back my release.

“Cum!” urged Jessica, “Cum!” and she flicked her tongue over the slit at the tip of my cock.

“Oh fuck! Oh fuck!” I exclaimed as my cock erupted, shooting a thick jet of sperm over Jessica’s face. Jessica jerked her head back and I emptied the rest of my load over her breasts.

Jessica wiped her face with the back of her hand, licking my cum from her fingers as she waited for my climax to subside. As my torrent finally slowed to a trickle, Jessica wrapped her lips around my shaft once more and eagerly sucked the last drops of cum from my knob. My cream trickled down her cleavage and onto her still flat belly. She sat back and started to rub my cum into her skin, working it into her breasts and then spreading it over her tummy. “Mmm,” she purred contentedly as I tried to catch my breath, “I wonder if cum’s any good at stopping stretch marks?”

I laughed as Jessica sat down on the sofa, spreading her legs wide as she rubbed my cum into her freckled flesh. I knelt down between her legs and tugged at her knickers, pulling them over her bum and down her legs. Resting my arms on top of her thighs, I leant forward. “Oooh!” moaned Jessica as my tongue ran along her slit, “Ohhh, mmmm!”

I worked my tongue into the folds of her pussy, savouring the taste of my wife’s juices as they flowed into my mouth. Jessica moaned softly, playing with her breasts as my tongue darted between her inflamed lower lips. She cried out as I sucked gently on her swollen clit. “Oh Jeff,” she sighed as she pinched her nipples, “eat me, Ohhh, mmmmm!” In response, I began to concentrate on her clit, sucking it between my lips and flicking it with the tip of my tongue.

“Use your fingers!” urged Jessica, “Fuck me with your fingers while you suck on my clit.” I wasted no time as I complied with my wife’s demand. Pressing one, then two fingers into her cunt, I began to slide them in and out. The walls of Jessica’s vagina contracted around them, gripping them tight as I twisted them inside her. I felt a warm sensation spreading out from deep inside the little redhead, consuming her as her passion mounted. Using her hands to push her breasts up she leaned forward, trying desperately to lick her nipples as I feasted on her throbbing clit.

The pleasurable sensations intensified. “Yesss!” she moaned as she felt the tip of one of my fingers press against her rear entrance. Jessica thrust her hips forward, forcing my finger into her back passage. “Ooohhh!” she cried, “give me another.” Removing my fingers from her vagina, I began to press them against her tight rear hole. Slick with Jessica’s juices they slid in easily. I lapped at her pussy, darting my tongue into her as I thrust my fingers in and out of her arse.

Jessica’s body began to tremble. The walls of her vagina pulsed as her impending climax drew closer. “Oh fuck! Oh yessss!” she cried as I sucked down hard on her clit. Her hips began to buck. Her head lolled from side to side as she surrendered herself to her orgasm. I could see the contractions ripple through my wife’s abdomen as I kept a constant pressure on her clit with the tip of my tongue. Finally, unable to endure any more, Jessica reluctantly begged me to stop.

I slid my fingers out of my wife’s peachy ass and she slid off the sofa to join me on the floor. “Oh Jeff,” she sighed, “I needed that.” Then, staring pointedly at my reborn erection, she licked her lips and said, “And now, I need that too.”

“Are you sure?” I asked softly, my eyes shining with the love I felt for her.

“Of course I’m sure, silly,” she said, “I want you to give me a good seeing to. Just let me get comfy.” Jessica pulled the cushions from the sofa and arranged them into a pile on the floor. Positioning herself on all fours, Jessica rested her still tiny body on the pile of cushions. Looking back over her shoulder at me, Jessica wriggled her bum suggestively and said, “Fuck me, Jeff. I want you inside me.”

I moved behind Jessica. Taking my cock in one hand I began to slide the tip up and down my wife’s wet slit, occasionally pressing against the entrance of her vagina then pulling away. “Quit teasing and fuck me!” demanded Jessica as the head of my cock slid up and down between her moist lower lips.

I laughed. “If my wife wants a fuck, then a fuck she shall have,” I said putting my hands firmly on her hips. I entered her with a single thrust, my cock sliding easily into her wetness.

“Mmm, yesss!” moaned Jessica as she pushed her hips back to meet my thrust. I stroked my cock in and out of her tight vaginal passage. I momentarily wondered if giving birth might change that. I reached forward to caress Jessica’s abdomen as my cock slid in and out of her, holding beneath her womb, cradling the life we had created together. “Harder, Jeff! You can’t hurt me or the baby. Harder!” Jessica urged and I increased the pace of my strokes in response.

Jessica thrust her hips back, meeting my strokes on their deepest point. Flexing the walls of her vagina around my now throbbing cock, she gripped it tight as it slid in and out. “In my arse!” she cried, “I want to feel your cock in my ass.”

I pulled my cock from my wife’s pussy and immediately pressed the head against the puckered entrance of her tight rear hole. Well lubricated with Jessica’s juices, my cock met little resistance as I sank it right up to the root. “Oh fuck!” she moaned as my cock impaled her back passage, “Oh Jeff, mmmm, ohh!” I began to thrust, driving my cock deep into her bowels with every stroke. “Oh yes!” cried Jessica, “Fuck my arse, fuck it hard!”

Turned on by my wife’s blatant display of wanton sexuality, I smiled as I increased my pace. Once again I counted myself lucky that in Jessica I had found someone that enjoyed anal sex as much as I did and, as her pregnancy progressed, I hoped she would demand it with increasing frequency.

As my cock pumped in and out of her ass-hole, Jessica felt my balls slap against her inflamed labia with every thrust. “hu-hu-hu-now-play.. with.. huh-my-tits!” she demanded as she let her passion consume her. I reached forward, taking her breasts in my hands as they hung below her. “Yesss!” Purred my sweet Cherry Pie as I teased her swollen nipples. “Oohhh mmmm, that’s soooo good,” she sighed.

Jessica reached back over her swollen abdomen to play with her clit as I squeezed and caressed her breasts and plunged my cock into her back passage with increasing force. Straining at the very limit of her reach she could only brush it lightly with the tip of her middle finger. That one fleeting contact was all she needed. Her body heaved as an intense wave of pleasure coursed through her. “Yess! Aaahhh yes! Do it… I’m… there!” She squealed as she surrendered herself to her climax, “Fuck me! Oooh, fuck me hard!”

I pinched her long, bouncing, nipples between my thumb and forefinger but that became increasingly difficult so I planted each hand on a jiggling breast and trapped her swollen nipples between the ends of my fingers and the palms of my hands. This gave me a really firm, vice-like grip and I was able to really pull her lovely big nipples incredibly hard, stretching them further than I thought possible. I was worried this would hurt her but Jess was moaning loudly and thrusting her ass back onto my cock.

“Harder! Harder! Oooh that feels good!” she cried.

I began thrusting my hips upward, lifting us both off the floor and ramming my cock right up Jessica as far as it would go. She was responding by frigging herself even faster and shrieking with pleasure as I fucked her arse as hard as possible. I started to think that if anyone was downstairs they might eventually hear the cacophony but I was beyond caring by this point. Finally, my wife started to cum. I was still tugging on her nipples and ramming my cock deep into her anal cavity.

“Aaargh! PULL MY NIPPLES! Yes! That’s it!” She screamed.

“Jess! Oh-oh-oh! I’m going to cum…” I removed my hands from my wife’s breasts and gripped her hips tight. Raising myself up slightly, I leaned forward and began to piston my cock into her up-thrust arse with increasing force, rearranging her guts with my tool. “Oh Jessica!” I moaned, “Your ass is so tight. I can’t hold back much longer.”

“Just fuck me!” urged Jessica, “Fuck me hard and cum deep inside me.”

I clenched my teeth as the pressure mounted in my loins. I could feel myself reaching the point of no return and continued ramming my cock into the pregnant redhead with wild abandon. Jessica urged me on with a string of obscenities that drove me wild. 

“Oh Jessica!” I cried, “Here it comes. I’m cumming!” 

I felt the cum rising in my balls and grabbed two big handfuls of tit as I arched my back and shot several huge spurts of semen deep into Jessica’s anal canal. Once again, the feeling of the spunk forcing its way up my tightly squeezed cock and out into Jessica’s beautiful bottom was totally mind blowing. I moaned, and with one final thrust, I sank my cock into her ass and held it there as I emptied my load into her bowels. After launching several volleys my hips began to resume thrusting of their own volition and with every thrust I shot another jet of sperm deep into my wife’s back passage. Jessica let out a wail that I couldn’t really reproduce here with mere letters but, suffice to say, it was very long and very loud. My petite wife spasmed and bounced up and down as she came. I released my iron grip on her, instead just cupping her boobs gently as she lost control and she whimpered slightly as I lifted her off the floor with each thrust. 

When at last, my load was spent, I pulled away and half fell against the sofa, breathing hard as I struggled to recover. Exhausted, Jessica sat down beside me. She kissed me lightly on the lips. “Thank you,” she said softly in my ear as I gently caressed her, running my hands lightly over her bump.

“Feel better now?” I asked, looking into her dilated emerald eyes.

“Mmm,” replied Jessica softly, “yes.”

“I do love you, you know?”

“I know,” replied Jessica, “I’m just making the most of it while I still can. In eight months time we’ll both be too tired to even think about doing that.”

I laughed. Pulling my wife tightly into my embrace, I kissed her. “I know,” I said, pushing her long ginger hair away from her face and kissing her again, “but at least we’re enjoying it while we can.”

Jessica nodded again. “Oh Jeff,” she said, her voice little more than a sob, “Never leave me? Always come back to me… I really do love you ever so much.”

I put my arms around her and held her tight. “I love you too, and the little human being you’re growing inside you.”

She fell into my arms and we both shed our tears.

________

By the end of the week I was sure that I didn’t want any more problems with my marriage or have any illicit relationships interfere with my work. In reality, it was probably being able to lose myself in my projects that helped me through those early days of my new reality. Work was consistent and manageable but there was an atmosphere that wasn’t there before; I always suspected Abigail was scheming and Richard was strangely standoffish. It took another three more days before Richard scheduled a meeting with me for the next morning, to clear the air. I was thankful for it. All I knew was that he was holding onto some bad news… and that troubled me. Did he know about Abigail? Did he worry that I had defected… chosen her side over his? My life had finally found a routine I felt I could maintain but I seemed to enjoy the process of destroying it and myself.

It was an early start, as usual, I got up quietly, showered and got dressed without disturbing either twin who seemed to be enjoying the sleep of the dead. I would often wake up to find Rachel sleeping with us, especially as the nights began to turn colder. It was autumn again and I had so much work to do. With my position of responsibility, I had to keep the team motivated, challenged and pulling together as well as making sure Richard, Mr Hobbs and our customers were all satisfied with my work. Jessica too was fully engaged with her new job and loving it, in contrast, Rachel was hating hers. She knew she had to keep working to secure her maternity pay but we all had the feeling that when her maternity leave ended, she wouldn’t go back. I was sad for her. She deserved to have the happiness and success of her sister, she worked just as hard, with stunning results, but her heart just wasn’t in it. 

Because we had a fairly inexpensive wedding and no honeymoon we had been saving for quite some time. Our living expenses were so minimal, living in the loft above her parents, that we had accumulated a significant amount of money between us but I was still looking for more as the children would be born the next summer. There were a lot of positives! Things were going well; I worked as a junior architect but the company was small enough to enable me to have some impact upon the premises I designed. My manager and the CEO also loved my work and as I was prepared to do the jobs they wouldn’t even touch, they let me get on with things. I was bringing in money for the company and in return I was already on a comfortable wage… which I couldn’t spend. Now everything was going into the savings account. 

I arrived at work bright and early that Thursday morning, and Richard, my manager, colleague and friend, wanted to talk to me about the internship package we were planning to put together for his girfriend… before it was hijacked by Abigail. He had avoided me all week long and I was starting to feel paranoid. But I trusted him, and he had faith in me and my abilities. I wanted to prove to him that I was more than up for the job. I would train anyone… as long as it wasn’t Abigail. The elevator doors opened onto my floor and I stepped into the Architectural office and tried to be pleasant to our office secretary.

“Hi, Abby,” I smiled nervously as I passed her desk. 

“Only one appointment today!” Abigail sang in her nasal sing-song voice. She grabbed at her bag haphazardly, kicking her chair under the desk. “I’ve got to go and finish this invoice for Mr. Hobbs but you’re to see Richard in his office. Finally!” Then as she passed me to catch the elevator she whispered, “Let me know how it goes. He’s had a face like thunder all week! I’m sure it’s because he’s going to be forced to give the internship to me.”

She stepped into the elevator but before the doors closed she blew a little kiss and smiled cutely. I sighed, running my hands over my head to massage my temples. I knew a migraine was on the way. Abigail was a shared secretary, and not a particularly good one. She spent half of her day flicking through social media and the other half supporting the telecommunication industry by calling what seemed like every member of her family and all her friends. However annoying her voice and general persona was, Abigail was part of the ‘Imagine This’ family. She was part of the furniture, the only person to really talk to me at work, and now she had decided I was a friend rather than an enemy, I felt that I was at least no longer in her sights!

“You’re bright and early! Managed to pry your way from your wife’s embrace this morning?” shouted Richard from his desk. 

My face broke into a grin as all signs of the migraine dissipated. Working with Richard was a pleasure. We were so different that we just clicked. Standing at a very slight 5’5, he made me feel like a giant. He stood up and hugged me and I slapped Richard on the back. He was a good looking man, in his early thirties, professional and dedicated to his work. He really wanted me to do well and had taught me so much since leaving University. “How’s it going, Boss?” I asked.

He smiled, motioning towards the trendy expensive leather couches Abigail had insisted were essential for every office. I had a sofa in mine! “I’m not the boss, I’m just the manager. Maybe one day though and you can have my job?” Richard chuckled, “Take a seat.” I lowered myself onto the chair uneasily as my manager shifted in his high-backed leather executive chair.

“So Richard, what can I do for you today?” I said firmly, breaking the silence.

Richard placed his hands on my knees. “It’s my girlfriend. Remember her?” Richard asked, cocking his head to the side. He hadn’t mentioned her all week, she seemed fragile but she obviously loved him, and he loved her. I knew the original plan; to retrain her to be an interior designer. It sounded easy enough but I had never met her. I knew she was a successful young business woman but that was about it.

“I’ve been mulling it over all week, Jeff,” he said, clearly in some discomfort, “It’s more complicated than you could ever realise. I’m sorry… but I don’t think I want her to work here.”

“What?” I exclaimed in surprise, “You know Abigail has been waiting all week for some hint that she can swoop in and take her place? She’s upstairs talking to Mr Hobbs right now! Is this your decision or Helen’s? I’m happy to talk to her if you like?”

“This is my decision, Jeff. It’s just not the right time. Maybe… when you’ve got to know her. She’s not the person you think she is. She’s complicated. She has history. She needs to put her demons to rest before branching out… here… with you.”

“I’m complicated! You hired me! Give her a chance, Richard. You gave me one despite my past and look at us now. I want to return the favour. I’d be a good teacher… does Helen know you’re about to put a stop on this?”

“No.”

“Then let me see her and talk to her. I can put her mind at rest and yours. I’d look after her… please…? I’d do anything… anything to make sure I don’t get Abigail as my intern for the next three years!”

“Mr Hobbs said exactly the same thing… he trusts you… he doesn’t trust Abby. But he also made it clear that, because the post was opened for applications… and she’s the only one who has applied… she’s going to end up getting what she wants.”

“What the hell, Richard!” I pleaded dejectedly, “This is going to turn into a disaster. It couldn’t get any worse! What’s wrong? I mean what’s really wrong?”

“Ever since Leah up and left I never really wanted to be in a relationship… but Helen helped change my mind. She’s amazing… it’s weird, she’s strong but so fragile at the same time. She’s impulsive but so scared and reserved. She’s beautiful and I love her more and more each day.  It’s starting to get serious and… well… this could break us. She’s… very interested in joining us here. You might say she was driven… single minded… but it’s not… healthy. She’s obsessed. She gets this way… it’s part of her past… her upbringing. She gets obsessive about something and it’s easier to let her have whatever she wants rather than deny her. But that’s at home… here… here, with you, it would be very different. And for many reasons. I’m caught between the devil and the deep blue sea. What am I supposed to do?”

“I don’t think I’m qualified to talk about the subject but I’ll give it my best shot?”

Richard nodded, and then continued, “These last few months she’s been real quiet… moody. She became disillusioned with her career. We’re doing okay for money but now she wants to get into something more creative… and when I mentioned training here with you… she jumped in with both feet.” Richard scrunched up his bearded face, like he was trying to work out a solution to an impossible equation. “I don’t want her here, Jeff. I can’t have her working with you. I don’t even want her in the same building. I’m not the most nurturing boyfriend and I know I need to do better. But I don’t want to lose her. I could pay for her to be a full time student at the university?” Richard suggested, sounding defeated.

I sympathised with Richard, but struggled to see what this had to do with me. 

“Richard, Uni isn’t the most practical option for this career. Think about it, she could work here for a bit to get some practical work experience… we both could look after her… train her! She’d be safe and I’d be understanding. If she makes mistakes I’ll be gentle. Ask my wife! She says I’m the most forgiving person she’s ever met! Let her come for a taster… let’s find out…” I trailed off when I saw the look in Richard’s eye.

He sighed heavily. I could feel that migraine coming on again. “I can’t do it. I’m sorry. Your friendship means too much to me.”

“What’s our friendship got to do with it? Come on, she won’t get in your way, like you said, she’s quiet and reserved, she barely even socialises.” I said quickly, studying his pained expression. “The creative department needs a new architectural assistant… talk to her tonight. Don’t let it be Abigail. Invite her in?”

Richard shook his head.

“Look, if it’s me then my future is about to change. Big time! I can’t tell you the details just yet but you’ll have no problems with me. You’ve been nothing but supportive and giving since I arrived. I owe you. I owe you both… for Zelda,” I chuckled trying to lighten the mood.

“Yeah, Zelda was her idea…” Richard smiled. 

“Tell Helen to come in tomorrow.” I insisted.

Rchard sighed again and pushed back on his chair. “I’ll think about it… but not tomorrow! I’m on site tomorrow, you’re holding the fort. I’ll tell Mr Hobbs to hold off making Abigail your intern until Monday. I need to think this through with Helen’s input. She’ll need her family to support her too… it’s not only me who might have to pick up the pieces.” 

“Stop thinking so negatively!” I protested. “Trust her. Trust yourself. Trust me.”

“I wish it was that easy,” Richard seemed genuinely torn. But as he looked into my eyes, he could see my own desperation. He gave another nervous smile, and relaxed into his chair. “I’ll make this right. I’ll make sure you get some sort of ‘trainer’ pay raise anyway and I’ll tell Helen this weekend when I meet with her parents. I’ll explain everything. They’ll understand why this is a difficult decision but I’ll let them make suggestions, or help me convince their daughter that being your intern… is something for a later date.” 

“You’ll speak to Mr Hobbs? Get Abigail off my case? Maybe we could just postpone the intern position to the start of the year, buying us time?”

“That’s not a bad idea. It would give us a couple of months. As soon as Abigail returns I’ll head up there and explain things…” He grinned, extending his strong forearm to me and gripping my hand firmly. “Thanks, Jeff. Don’t think I haven’t forgotten what you said about your future… being about to change big time?” His eyes widened and his smile broadened. 

“I’m sworn to secrecy.”

“Of course you are. Ahh, the things we do for the women in our lives. Don’t worry, I won’t say another thing. You’ll tell me when you’re ready.” 

I shook my head in mock exasperation.

“Here comes Abigail.” Richard gestured over my shoulder, “so now it’s my turn upstairs.”

We both stood up together and we were both smiling as Abigail smugly took up position back at her desk. I knew I wasn’t going to enjoy the next couple of days. If Richard wasn’t successful then I’d have to work closely with Abigail, and that would piss everyone off. If Sophie found out, she would have me encased in some sort of cock cage! But I actually had very little to worry about for the rest of the day. Abigail looked like she had won and kept her distance, probably so she could gloat when Richard would have to announce that she was my new intern. She had no reason to flirt or make things awkward and even took things well at the end of the day when I suggested that the decision might be postponed until the beginning of the new week. She took it in her stride. Friday looked like it would be a standard day, without Richard, so that the team would have a more relaxed attitude and the day would pass swiftly. So I went home that night to my new, extended family, and had a great evening. Sophie and I took Jacob for a long walk and ended up smooching in the park. Molly arrived to celebrate the secret news with the twins and everything seemed to be returning to whatever normal was these days.

Friday morning arrived and I headed to work feeling very happy with myself. When I arrived back at the office I was immediately stopped dead in my tracks. Presented beautifully on the edge of an office chair by the photocopier was a truly amazing ass. Perfectly heart-shaped, it came from a tiny waist and extended to deliciously full and rounded cheeks. Covered tightly in a black, high waisted skirt, the owner of this ass had to know it would get attention as she bent over, studying the machine. I let my eyes wander hungrily down to the very slim but shapely calves, and was mesmerised as one shiny stiletto slowly rubbed the calf of the other perfect leg. I dismissed the evocative sight and headed towards my office. Abby loved ordering things in for the office. The software, stationery and printer companies always sent out the hottest little things to flirt and get their customers to increase the spend on their accounts. For the most part they were pretty little distractions, but never disarming. I never changed my orders, but Abigail loved buying the latest gear. They had upped their game with this one, I thought to myself. I guess this company must really want to do business!

However all was not well with Abigail. Her brow was furrowed. Her eyes sparked and I knew I would need to minimise all contact with her; someone had pressed her buttons and whoever it was, they had better already be running! I theorised that she had found out that the internship was on hold until the new year… so hopefully, with that decision not being anything to do with me, I would not be in her firing line.

“Hey Abigail… is everything alright?” I asked cautiously as I tried to slip past her. She grabbed my arm.

“No, Jeff, everything is not alright,” she fumed, then whispered, “I know you tried to talk Richard out of having his girlfriend with us yesterday and I appreciate that more than I can ever say. We’re going to need to stick together.”

“Why?”

“Your new intern is here to see you.”

“My new intern? Who? Helen? She’s here? Where?” I questioned loudly peering across the office to mine and Richard’s empty looking offices.

“I’m right here,” said a soft, feminine voice from my right. 

I turned to face the voice. Perched gracefully on the swivel chair was an exquisite woman. Her shiny blonde hair fell in soft waves around the tender skin of her pale, freckled face. It was longer now, almost reaching all the way down her back. Her skin was milky white contrasting with the light sprinkling freckles over her cheeks; with a cute button nose, and sweet soft puffy full lips that curled into a crooked smile. The young woman before me almost glowed, the bare skin of her collarbones looked lit from within. Her startling and familiar blue eyes peered at me curiously through impossibly long lashes as she rose to greet me. I saw a glimpse of her black, glossy stilettos as she straightened. She looked more like her mother now than she did when we first met.

Ellen.

Get Lucky continues in Chapter 25 “Succubus”

Get Lucky: Chapter 23 – Fate

Chapter 23 – Fate

Over the years the café in the mountains became my happy place. As soon as I saw it I was almost amazed at how gorgeous it was. It was the kind of place that looked like it belonged on a postcard. Tonight it looked like a scene from a romantic movie; there were three beautiful two-story lodges overlooking a pristine lake shimmering in the moonlight. The whole place was surrounded by huge trees and, other than the winding driveway that linked it to the main road, was secluded and wonderfully peaceful. The dark blue of the lake was just visible through the trees. It always looked so breathtaking. Even the aroma of the place spoke to my soul; the pine scented air, a clean smell, a fresh smell that cleared the head and sent the trials of regular life running for the shadows. Reality was not here, it stopped somewhere at the beginning of the driveway. Here was a quiet place, a happy place, an indulgent place, here fantasy was real and desks and phones and contracts were daydreams.

The café was a small but cozy establishment, just a single dining room with an attached kitchen and a living space for the owner and her granddaughter to live. A porch jutted across the front with wide steps leading out to the parking area. Piled about twenty feet from the front door was a large stack of cut logs and leaning against the pile was a cart used to bring the wood inside. I had no bad memories here. It was where I brought Jessica when we first started dating. It was where we met Molly, then just a waitress, now our best friend and a nurse, working for my Mom at the hospital. It was where Rachel, Jessica’s twin sister, discovered she was bisexual, her love for Molly matching my own. Fate, the café, the lodges, the forest, the lake and the mountains all conspired together and worked their healing magic on anyone who ever chose to visit. That’s why I was here. 

It was Friday night and Molly had brought me up here from the city… to heal me. My marriage was falling apart. I had walked out on my wife. I was lost and alone. But that’s when I discovered I had friends; Richard, my boss, had been totally supportive. Sophie, Jessica’s mother, had shown me nothing but her unconditional love. And Molly… Molly wouldn’t take no for an answer. She dragged me here, she stripped me, peeled back every layer, as a therapist and as a lover. We swam naked in the lake, in the pale moonlight, and now she had brought me here, back to the café, where Fate always intervened. Fate was waiting for me. Fate was sitting in our booth. Molly and her grandmother had somehow arranged it. To fix what I could not. Fate had brought Jessica here and I sat opposite her. Holding her hands. Our tears falling onto the formica restaurant table. There were no words. Words weren’t necessary. Perhaps my wife’s empathy had made her telepathic. We just smiled and cried.

Jessica was a stunningly sexy creature. Her hair was a fiery red and its natural waves always bounced fetchingly when she walked. Her skin was very fair with a sprinkling of light freckles across her nose, cheeks and forehead, as well as along her upper chest. Her small breasts suited her petite form and her large nipples were always prominent. They would almost seem to say, mockingly, “You’ve got to be kidding me,” as a button-up shirt would try to contain them. Her ass wasn’t big and round but firm nonetheless, perfectly complementing her curvaceous yet athletic, feminine frame. On this day, as she sat opposite me in our favourite booth by the café window, Jessica was wearing a white tank top, out of which her small but ample freckle-speckled cleavage spilled, and snug-fitting blue jeans. A single candle burned brightly between us, dancing provocatively and casting shadows, adding to the ambience of this special moment. The mere sight of my wife affected me so much that I felt unsteady in my seat… a little shaky, and very nervous. I had no idea what to say to her. I had left her. She had betrayed me. We were supposed to be separated… giving each other time… to heal… or end our six week old marriage. I stared into her emerald green eyes, picking up every unspoken word she communicated to me using them, completely unaware that I was communicating the same words back to her: I loved her. I would always love her. She could plunge a dagger into my heart and I would feel blessed that it was by her hand that I was about to breathe my last breath. But my heart was beating hard. Sending my blood pounding through my veins at just the sight of her. My thundering heartbeat echoing in my ears and drowning out the approach of our best friend. Molly was beaming from ear to ear carrying a tray laden with food and drink.

“Two caramel lattes and two ice-creams, for Sir and Madam,” she said eloquently, placing them in front of us.

“You–you did this? You planned all of this?” I said, wiping my eyes.

“Not all of it,” Molly said, smugly, “but it was my idea. I talked to your Mom at work only this afternoon; She suggested I should be your counselor. I knew you both just needed to talk to each other, with clear minds, and no distractions. My grandmother persuaded Jessica and dressed the café while we enjoyed the lake, and Jessica made her way up here.”

“You conspired… against us?” I said, in shock. Jessica gripped my hands trying to soothe me, and I realised that this wasn’t a deception. 

“Turns out… You’re still in our therapy session, Jeff. You’re staying here tonight until you’ve both said what needs to be said to each other. Remember what we talked about on the platform? Both of you explain how things need to be when you get back together. And you are getting back together! Be honest with her, and Jess, you need to grow up! You’re both married and madly in love with each other! Stop putting others first. He’s your husband. Start acting like a married woman! Start listening to your hearts. Do you understand?”

“Yes, Molly,” we both said in unison, like scolded children.

“Now thank Jessica for the ice-cream; that was her idea…” she beamed us her smile and walked away back towards the kitchen, leaving us alone.

“Butter Pecan…” Jessica said to me, the first words she had said to me since the day I left her almost two weeks earlier, “We met over Butter Pecan ice-cream…”

“I remember,” I said, squeezing her little hands in mine, “I never told you… how I came to be there, that day at the store. Fate put me there. I had a craving… it came out of no-where. It was the middle of the night and I felt so alone… your big sister’s mind games… I was so broken…  but then I suddenly needed ice-cream. When I saw you at the freezer, I couldn’t believe what I was seeing… I thought you were Ellen… but with red hair! I hadn’t seen you since I was little… but you took my breath away. You were the prettiest girl I had ever seen. I had no idea which tub of ice-cream I picked up from the freezer, and I didn’t care. I just wanted to stare at you. I’d never tasted Pecan Butter ice-cream until that night. Now the taste reminds me of you.”

Jessica smiled her megawatt smile and my heart soared at the sight, she wiped her own tears from her face and stared at me though her glassy green eyes, “That night, my Mom, Rachel and I, were watching a movie. I can’t remember who mentioned it first… but I knew I needed ice-cream. Fate intervened in an even more elaborate way with us, and we didn’t even know it.” Jessica explained, her fingers caressing mine ever so gently, as if reminding themselves of my texture, my heat and my touch, “My Mom wouldn’t go, she was settled in for the night, the store was just a ten minute walk down the road… so Rachel and I flipped a coin. Rachel called ‘heads’ it came up ‘tails’… if the coin landed the other way around, you would have met Rachel that night… you could be married to Rachel right now… all on the toss of a coin. I didn’t see you standing there, I was scanning the freezer for my favourite ice-cream; Pecan Butter… no-one really has it round here and when I saw it in the freezer, I had to have it. Then I watched as another hand reached into the freezer… and picked up the last tub… I followed the hand back to its owner. And I nearly fainted! I’d been desperate to meet you since the day we moved in next door. And there you were. With my ice-cream! Fate snared me. Cupid’s arrow struck me… and I knew, one day, I was going to marry you.”

“That was three years ago now…”

“Almost to the day…”

We just sat there, as the candle burned down between us, in silence, still grasping each other’s hands, neither of us willing to let each other go to sample the ice-cream, or sup on the coffee.

“It feels like we have always been together…” Jessica whispered after a minute or two.

“Forever and a day.” There was a palpable feeling of regret between us as we finally released hands and picked up spoons.

“I love you, Jeff,” she murmured as she took her first taste and began to weep.

“What’s the matter?” I asked. Her weeping gradually subsided into sighs and long breaths, but she didn’t look back up. 

“Everything’s changed, hasn’t it?” she asked, bluntly. “I ruined everything. I had it all. I threw away my dream.”

Now I was silent, and I couldn’t figure out how to break it. A thousand responses raced through my mind until I settled on the one safe one, the one with no recriminations and eventually, after a long and awkward silence during which we ate our ice-cream, I declared, “Molly was right, we just need to talk. I was wrong to demand that we shouldn’t speak to each other. We can never fix this without communicating with each other. I was also wrong to walk out on you… I was angry.”

“You did what you had to do. I had it coming. We both did. We only thought of ourselves. We were so self-riteous!” She responded with venomous self-recrimination. Again, there was a long and awkward silence. “I didn’t mean to hurt you but I put everything in motion. After making love to me, you wanted to hold me. To just hold me and be with me. But I had to run off and tell my sister exactly what she had missed. I wanted her to know what an amazing husband and lover you were… but in doing so I became a terrible wife. I left our bed. I left you… it’s not surprising, after what Rachel did, you left me,” she said. And that’s all she said, and I could feel beneath the flimsy fabric of my boxers, my penis was addled, wiggling in confusion, not really knowing what to do. I didn’t know what to say. There was really no good way to walk across a bridge of nails; no good way to swim through fire; no good way to impale oneself on a bed of thorns. “I needed to be better… stronger… for both of us,” she said, and then looked back up into my eyes, “Rachel wanted to experience what I had experienced. I gave you to her. I told her you would be sleeping and that you should wake up with her… she slipped into our bed. She said she would tell you as soon as you woke up… but she didn’t want to take the risk that you would deny her. So she never told you who she was. You made her morning as special as you made our night.”

I was at a loss for words. I knew this story… but hearing it from her own lips had made for uncomfortable listening. A couple of times she glanced up, the warm glow of the candle dancing in her eyes. But she would look down again, too quickly, and she didn’t draw me any closer, still keeping her distance. The distance was now beginning to seem like torture.

“You’re my best friend. You’re my entire world. You chose me and you married me, I let you down. I need you to protect yourself from me. I need you to…” she eventually said, without looking at my eyes this time. My mind, by now, was doing gyrations, trying to brace itself for any possible consequence. I kept waiting and waiting for the next part, but it never came. I swallowed, wanting to press my body against hers, make her feel my heart pounding out its love for her. But there was something up, it wasn’t right, and I knew it. So I waited.

When it seemed that my waiting was all that was left, I finally asked, “Need me to what?”

Silence has a rhythm all its own. Jessica had always played it perfectly, and tonight was no exception. “Jeff,” she said: “I’m not worthy of you. And I can’t promise you that this won’t happen again. I need you to… I mean you– you shoud– divorce me.”

I thought I was prepared for almost anything but that. We’d been sexually adventurous, accepting, liberal, loving, inclusive, open and honest. My announcement of long ago came back to haunt me: “I promise to love you every day for the rest of my life. I’ll never let you go…” I disliked hearing the echo of those vows.

“Jessica,” I began, “I love you so much. I do not want a divorce! I don’t want to own you, I only want the privilege of loving you. Rachel called it right, I knew what I was getting into when I married you. I was willing to share–” 

“You asked for a simple concession! Not for your own benefit, but for mine, to help fulfil my dream; a house of our own… a baby. You wanted to find a way to make us both happy… and I ignored it. I took what I wanted and then gave you to my sister who also took a piece of you. Ellen did that to you… she gave you to Jerome. When I realised I had done the very same thing, I was physically sick. You told Rachel that she raped you. She did. With my help.” Her tears began to flow freely again.

“That’s not how it was, Jess… When Jerome… raped me… I wasn’t consenting. Rachel and I… we made love… it was consentual…”

“You thought she was me.”

“What does it matter if I love you both?”

“It matters because I betrayed your trust. Mom says you’ll forgive me… in time. But worries that you’ll never forgive yourself. My family has hurt you one too many times. I keep telling you that I’ll be better but I keep making the same mistakes.”

“I’m not blame free, Jessica. I’ve cheated on you. With Molly. With your Mom. I’m married to you and I’ve committed adultery. You should divorce me!”

“I never will!” She shrieked, even the thought was abhorrent to her

“Then what do you want, Jess? What do you need to hear?”

“I don’t know. The words are beyond me.” Jessica dipped her spoon back into her ice-cream, chasing the last of the Butter Pecan around her bowl.” I’m not like you. I’m not so spontaneously eloquent… Sometimes I manage to make myself understood by picking my words with agonising precision, but that isn’t something I can do just, at the drop of a hat. It has a cost. Like you, I panic. I lose control. Pain pulsing in my head. Hypervigilance. Fear proportional to effort: the more desperately I try to reach you, the more devastating it is when I fall short.”

“I hate it that we are both hurting,” I added, finishing off my own bowl of ice-cream.

“Then end this. Come back home? The bed’s too big without you.”

“I don’t know if I can do that. I can’t just forget. I lived with this pain for years… it’s part of me… but it’s killing me, Jess. I feel like I’m not supposed to survive. Everything turns against me! I’m just not supposed to get this lucky.”

“I’ll try harder.” Jessica’s eyes were wild and full of fear. She shook her head, her red hair cascading around her shoulders, “Please don’t give up on life? Please… I can’t lose you. I’d rather take my own life than have you sacrifice yours. Please…? I won’t give up on us, Jeff. I’ll–I’ll keep trying. I want to know what you really need. I want to be able to say yes or no to those needs… if they still include me?”

“Of course they still include you!” I exclaimed, banging my spoon off the table.

“I’d understand if they didn’t. I know you feel guilty when you give yourself to my sister… my Mom… or Molly. I know there’s part of you that still wants exclusivity with me. I should be thankful you are willing to have them in your life… to keep me happy. Rachel knows… that this time, she probably won’t be forgiven. It has destroyed her. She now can’t see a future with you, and she’s falling apart. I know Molly has just been waiting for something like this to happen. I bet she didn’t anticipate it happening quite so soon. I’m seeking help, as is Rachel. We have weekly appointments with a therapist, starting tomorrow. Mom thinks you’ll forgive me… and I want to do my best, because I’m going to have to keep living with myself, even if you won’t be there.”

“I will forgive you… I just need time to convince myself I can trust you again. You don’t realise how fragile I’ve become.”

“My Mom picked up the pieces after Ellen abused you. I thought I saw you at your worst. I hated to see you hurting. I vowed to never cause you pain… but I did. We did! I know you’re fragile and that makes what I did worse! We were so smug… so pleased with ourselves for deceiving you again that I didn’t even realise that our actions had broken you. I saw you begin to shake, not with rage, but with hopeless anxiety as we both laughed about how clever we’d been. You had never been really angry with me… until then. I’ve seen your anger… your red mist. I was devastated; how could I possibly be on the receiving end of it? I always realise far too late…” The little redhead buried her face in her hands.

“I felt humiliated… I was prepared to give you everything…” I whispered, desperate not to make things any worse.

“You shouldn’t trust me. We abused you, then humiliated you, you should hate us… but hate is something so abhorrent in your world that even after all you’ve had to endure… you’re just not capable of it. So punch a wall, go ahead. Scream at me if you have to. Let out all your anger… I’ll sit here and take it! Tear me apart. I deserve it. Tear our marriage apart and throw it in the fire. Burn it. How could I possibly ask you to trust me? The audacity, right? Every promise of mine invalidated. Every smile dyed the red of your rage. Every kiss; venomous poison. Maybe I need to be the villain for you to understand? The catharsis of knowing our families and friends will hate me on your behalf? Would it make you feel better when they punch you in the shoulder and tell you can do better? That I’m a liar, a whore, a waste of breath?”

“Stop this, Jessica. You’re not a whore!”

“I am! Punish me! I don’t want to be the reason you want to leave this world. I never want your heart to stop beating… I only wanted to love you… and take your breath away.”

“You’ve been punished enough! You had to suffer at the hands of your big sister for years. I’m disappointed in you, Jess, but you’re not the villain. You’re an angel. An angel who made an unfortunate choice…” She sobbed into her hands for several minutes and all I could do was watch.

Eventually she composed herself to speak again. Her beautiful green eyes opened and she looked into my soul. I felt mine reaching out to her. “I don’t like myself very much right now. I hope you like yourself more. I know my actions have impacted on that. We almost made it… now we’ll never have children… I see it in your eyes. I hear it in your words. You want to leave me.”

My heart constricted immediately. It was rather difficult to put into words all the things that ran through my mind in the three seconds it took for me to find my voice. “Jessica, that’s not true. I wish I could banish it… that little insecure voice inside me. I wish I could reassure you.” Her eyes were clamped shut, tears clumping her lashes together. I heard the slight hiccup in the back of her throat. That small croaking sound that let me know she had been trying to suppress her sobs for a while now and my heart continued to shatter. In that single moment I became very aware of how I’d failed my wife. I didn’t know what exactly I did, but something or the lack of something had made her doubt my affections for her. I hadn’t told her enough, supported her enough, or provided for her enough. Somehow, I had let her get to the point where she had to ask and that killed me inside.

I could hear the shred of control she hung on to while she continued with her inquiry. “Would you rather be with Molly?”

“God, no!” This time I did shout. “Jessica, please believe me when I say that I married you because I see my future with you! You’re all I could ever want, all that I need. Jess, please,” I pleaded with her.

By this time, I had grabbed her hands again, pulling them from her face, desperate to meet her gaze, to convince her that everything I said was true. I reached for her hands but she pulled them away from me. I tried to move in closer, but she only turned her back to me. I felt like I was poisonous or something. She countered every one of my advances with a retreat. How was I going to comfort and reassure her if I couldn’t touch her? I watched with an aching heart as her eyes flickered the candlelight. I wanted so badly to reach out for her, but I didn’t want to risk her leaving either. The last thing I could handle would be the sight of her walking out the door, so I settled down myself. The lump that had gathered in my throat wouldn’t swallow. Three years ago I first shared a bed with this woman, three happy years. We had made a home. We had a bright future together. I was certain that Jessica had made me a better man. She had always been my support, my rock during the hard times. She’d also been that laughter and love that I required to get through each and every day. What was Fate playing at? “Perhaps everyone would prefer it if I vanished. Disappeared,” I mumbled to myself.

“You were right to distance yourself from me, I needed the perspective to realise what I’d done. We both would have impolded and ended everything if we stayed together. Your anger would have sought to destroy me and I would have let you do it.” She looked at me, gently shaking, “So… the reason why I’m here… I want you to find your peace and I will stay away… For a while, at least. I’ll give you space. And you’ll feel better. Cauterize the wound.” She lamented, “I will endure it because I must. I need our marriage to survive. I understand how much I’ve lost… I can’t do this again. I need to give you time and space to be you. As you gave each one of us the freedom to be ourselves. I need to give you that freedom. I’m on notice. I’ve pushed too far. I mean it when I say that I will do anything… endure anything… to have you in my life… as my husband.”

“I just want our story to have a happy ending.”

“That’s my only mission in life from this moment forward. I’m not just asking what you need because I want to do whatever I can to make up for what I’ve done. I think there’s a lot that’s outside my control. I think you probably don’t want much from me, anyway.” Jessica placed her hands back on top of mine, “I’m asking because I want you to think about it. I want you to figure it out. I want you to know. I hope you can act in accordance with those needs. I hope you can have those needs met. I really do. Whether it’s love, or sex, or community, or people who see you for who you are, or entertainment, or meaningful work, or restful dreams… I want you to find peace, whatever peace is for you now. I know I have no right to invoke them, but I’m thinking about our vows. Love. Together. Forever.”

“You made a mistake, thinking I’d be okay with something I should have simply accepted. I love you both!” My croaky voice exclaimed, “So what if you both become pregnant? We would have to find a way to make it work… we have family… friends…”

“You agreed that we would look to create our own nest, seek help to conceive, all of that would have cost us in the short term. I took that agreement and changed it without your consent. So now I must backtrack and find a new way forward. You think you need fixing… but I’m the broken one. You would have done anything for me, I understand that, I took your love and your forgiveness for granted.”

“I should have taken a moment. Not let my anger dictate my actions.”

“Don’t you see? You had a right to be angry! You are a wonderful man and a wonderful husband. Even now, you’re desperately trying to fix something I broke. Let me fix this, Jeff. I need time to become the person you need me to be. Therapy will help.”

“I still need you Jess. I still love you…”

“I love you more. It’s about time I proved it.” Jessica paused, smiling at me, “I find myself wondering how to finish this… It’s not fair for me to tell you that I love you, in simple terms. Plastering over the black mold of what I’ve done. But it’s also not right for you to think you were unloved. Whatever is beneath that mold… whatever can be salvaged from our marriage… whatever it is; a relic, a skeleton, a fossil, it’s yours. It’s real. Lies can break trust, but just like I can’t change what happened, lies don’t change truths.”

“We’ve made it this far. What happens next?”

“I don’t know. I didn’t think that far ahead. I wish I could go back in time and make sure it never happened. I wish I could go back to the beginning, the day we moved in. I’d run to you… I’d make sure Ellen never got to you first. We would date… and I would make sure you never had any reason to feel guilty.”

“I’ll design and make a time machine,” I offered, “I’ll make your dream come true.”

“You already do, Jeff. I should go, I’ve taken enough of your time.”

“Let’s start again.”

“What do you mean?”

“Jessica Robinson, will you go out with me?”

“I’m a Winter now… though I don’t deserve to be.”

“Mrs. Winter… would you consider dating me?”

“Another chance? Begin again?”

“Take our time. Make the right decisions. Remind ourselves how hard we had to fight to be together.”

“I’d like that. When do we start?”

“Tonight?”

“I need to get home… before I’m missed; no one knows I’m here. And I need to meet my therapist tomorrow morning.”

“During the week, then?” I said hopefully.

“I have a football match…”

“I’ll come and watch… we could do something afterwards… go for a meal?”

“I would love to, Mr Winter.”

“I’m looking forward to it.”

“I see two friends I care very deeply about… smiling,” Molly interrupted. She now looked like she was when we first met her; a waitress. Molly was holding a tray, carrying two plates and two more latte’s. She was almost my height with very long dark brown hair that almost reached her bottom. It had been straightened to perfection. Her eyes were a hazel colour with almost matching olive coloured skin. She smiled and Jessica smiled with her. “I brought you Cherry Pie, as promised.” I immediately understood her double meaning but Jessica looked besotted with the slice of cherry pie in front of her. It was to die for.

“Thank you, Molly,” I said with unreserved gratitude, “and please thank your grandmother too. We–we need to be going soon.”

“But, Jeff, your therapy session isn’t over yet.” She said as her eyes sparkled in the candle light, “would Sir and Madam, like to spend the night? The far lodge is available…”

“Not tonight, Molly,” Jessica interjected as she took her first bite of cherry pie. “Although I appreciate the offer… Jeff and I have decided we need to press the reset button, and start again… and I need to be back in the city. I have my own therapy session early tomorrow morning.”

“I like your solution. This is what you both need. When you remember why you’re together… you’ll never want to be apart.” Molly said, with a little sadness creeping into her voice.

“Jeff… if you want to travel back with Jessica I’d understand… but… with Rachel in therapy tomorrow too… we’re a little understaffed here.”

“You don’t even need to ask, Molly,” I said, reaching out and taking her hand. “I’ll stay and help out tomorrow. I have no plans and… I’d like to keep busy.”

“I don’t want to keep you away from your game time,” Molly laughed and I chuckled with her. Jessica looked perplexed?

“Game?” She enquired.

“Jeff has a new Nintendo and the new Zelda remakes.”

“You do? Since when?” She said, her eyes wide, “you never said! Can I borrow them?”

“She’s a closet gamer girl too,” I chuckled to Molly who joined me, “I’ve only had it for a week. Richard, my line manager and his partner bought it for me when they had to cancel some plans. He thought it would keep me out of mischief.”

“I must remember to thank them both,” Jessica said, staring back at me with her amazing green eyes, “it’s no wonder you’ve not opened your curtains in weeks.”

“It’s only been two!” I said and we all laughed together as I pulled Molly down and kissed her, it was a simple kiss, her fingers came until my face. Her eyes said everything.

“It feels like it’s been an eternity to me,” Jessica said quietly, becoming serious. Molly released my hand and headed back to the kitchen allowing me to take Jessica’s hand in my own.

“I love you.” The gentle whisper of my breath against her fingertips tried to penetrate her increasing sadness.

“I better go now, Jeff… or I never will.” But she sat motionless. “You can spend the night with Molly if you want to.”

Oh. That’s what this was about. “I’ll sleep here, but I won’t sleep with Molly. I love you! I will always love you, Jessica. Whether you believe me or not. This isn’t the end.” 

The threat of tears burned my eyes. She sensed that there had already been a shift in our relationship and I needed to somehow pull us back on course. I caressed her fingers in reassurance but she said nothing as she withdrew her hand. I felt a tiny cold sliver of doubt penetrate my heart. I finished my pie and downed my drink and sat opposite my wife in silence as she looked to make sense of it all. Closing my eyes I tried to remember the times before, when we sat here, and planned our future. Minutes passed and the soft scrape of her coffee cup against the formica countertop was a warning bell in my head. But like the hare paralyzed with blind panic while staring down the shaft of the arrow that will end his life, I was powerless to move. Even as I felt the subtle disturbance in the air when she slipped into the booth next to me. I only closed my eyes tighter, my breath coming in rapid bursts.

“At least let me kiss you good-bye.” Had I truly heard her plea or only imagined it?

I felt the heat of her skin like the sun’s warmth as she leaned close to my cheek, her soft lips a contrast to the five o’clock shadow growing over my jaw. I winced, a whimper escaping me before I could help myself. As if this had been the signal she had been waiting for, her arms gently slid about my shoulders, her lips pressing harder against my cheek. I started to shake, desperately trying to shore up the dam that held my tears at bay.

“Please don’t cry,” Jessica whispered, his embrace tightening. “You know I hate to see you cry…” I wriggled to get free but she wouldn’t let me. “I know this isn’t easy. It isn’t easy for me, either. We both feel it… the loss. The regret. The change.”

“Nothing needs to change, we just need to adapt… can’t you see?” I pleaded.

“You have been forced to change, over and over again, by all of us… you shouldn’t have had to but you did because your love inspired you. I find change much harder, Jeff. I only have one way forward and now… that pathway is disintegrating before me. I need to find a new direction… that’s why starting again is such a good idea. It hurts you though. Again. But it helps me. You need to make a sacrifice, again, for me… just so I can catch up with you…”

I caught her chin in my fingertips, tilting her face up toward mine. “I would die for you, Jessica. I married you because you are the most perfect human being I’ve ever met. We all have regrets. We all have aspects of ourselves we want to hide… and we all make mistakes. But I still want you. I want to be with you. But more importantly, I want you to be happy.” It was Jessica’s turn to cry as tears immediately sprang from her eyes, “Your eyes are so beautiful, Jessica. They’re so bright… but when you cry… They become like a weathered jade necklace, still priceless… still exquisite… but colder and worn… they look so sad. I’ll never want to see those beautiful eyes of yours crying.”

We didn’t say anything more for a while and we just stood there in silence, her head on my shoulder and my arm around her waist. Feeling all of her against all of me; the generous curves of her breasts, her shapely but athletic ass, her long legs and her lovely freckled face. I retracted my arm from around her, and opened my mouth to tell her everything would be okay, when she put her hand on top of mine and stroked it tenderly. She slipped her head from my shoulder and stared at me, her eyes were shimmering and her mouth was half-open as if she was about to say something. “What?” I asked.

She looked down, her lips were trembling and he sensed that she was about to tell him something very important. “Do you think, after what we did, do you think that you could love me… as much as you used to?” she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

In what felt like slow motion I cupped her face in my hands and pulled our heads back together. Gently, I brushed my lips against hers and we both closed our eyes as I kept giving her small kisses, her breath was becoming heavier and her hands went up around my neck and dangled down my back. The light fragrance of her perfume was overpowering as I slowly eased my tongue into her mouth. She moaned loudly, and my petite wife slid her tongue against mine and we kissed. I removed my hands from her face and slid them around her back, pulling her close to me, never breaking the kiss. The soft push of her breasts against my chest didn’t escape either of us. Our tongues swirled against one another’s, time was lost as we kissed, she ran her hands through my hair and we both sighed into each other’s mouths.

Finally, after what seemed an eternity, I pulled my mouth away from hers and looked at her. Her leaf-green eyes were fixed unwaveringly on mine, they weren’t looking sad and miserable now, they were glowing and so was her entire face. Her lips were shiny and wet, our bodies still firmly stuck together. It would take a small nuclear device to separate us; I was holding her that tightly. Because of the way we were standing, my raging erection was rubbing against her. I felt like he was going to explode! Jessica was just so gorgeous, so perfect… Why did I even contemplate anyone else? Why did she feel she had to share me?

“Does that answer your question,” I whispered, my breathing hard and irregular. “Do you still think I’m not in love with you now as much as I was then?

“You made a convincing argument. That was hot like you wouldn’t believe… Do you know what took it off the scale?” She panted

And suddenly I knew. It was obvious. She was a panting, dripping mess… not just because of our passionate kiss… but… “Because of Molly… Molly wants to sleep with me.”

“And that’s a problem, isn’t it?” she asked, pushing herself a few inches from me. A lump formed in my throat at the thought of having to relinquish the sensation of her soft, warm body. “But not for me…” she said, averting her eyes, “for you?”

“I love you, and I love your sister. I love your Mom. I even love Molly… if I had to choose one though… I’d choose you… I did choose you. Knowing to make you happy, I needed to let them in. I have no problem loving them… and making love to them… for you. But, like you, my emotions are all over the place too. I’m damaged goods. I lose myself in the moment… afterwards the guilt crushes me. I was learning to deal with it but… when you manipulated me… then guilt turned to anger.”

“Then it’s all on me! I’m sorry, Jeff,” she panted, placing her right hand on my chest. “We will adapt. For each other. You changed for me. I… need to find a way to change for you… and meet… in the middle…”

I felt Fate tug on my strings as her lips sealed our mouths and hearts with a painfully sweet kiss. My body, trained by three years of her expert touch, was responding despite my mental desires. Between us, Jessica’s large, stiffening nipples pushed painfully against my shirt, the warm tingling almost painfully intense as she tilted her head, her tongue delving deeper into my mouth. The scent of the lake still lingered in my hair and I was shivering. From cold, lust, or heartache I could not say. Fingertips eased up and down my spine, soothing me into an anxious arch against her. My own fingers twined in the little hairs at the nape of her neck and she moaned, pressing her forearms against me and pulling me closer, her groin against mine. And as I knew it would be, my cock was already hard from our kisses and caresses. When I tried to pull away, she broke the kiss to stroke my cheek with cool fingertips, her eyes asking… No… Begging me for this last bit of heaven between us.

“We can’t.” The words, choked and painful, fell from her lips. “I need to go now.” But my heart didn’t understand. Every part of me needed every part of her. My lips brushed her cheek, her lashes, and her brow. Jessica tried to offer a response but could only stare through wide eyes as my hands fell away. “Just hold me, Jeff. Please…” Jessica’s words were frantic and my penis was suddenly demanding, “before I go… Please just hold me.”

Before I lost my nerve I leaned forward and kissed her again, long and hard, our tongues sliding and sucking as we began to moan and whimper. I slid my hand downwards to massage her neck and shoulders and Jessica’s body very melted into mine as our tongues began to wrestle with a ferocious intensity. She was panting hard and unashamedly enjoying every moment as we passionately kissed in the empty dining area, listening to her small sighs of pleasure. She became even bolder, holding my hand against her sensitive throat and moving it down the slope of her right breast. As I slipped my free arm around her she sagged against my body, laying her head on my shoulder. Her eyes were closed and tears were streaming down her lovely face again, running off the edge of her cheeks and falling onto my shirt. I rubbed at her right breast, softly caressing the smooth, exposed skin. She looked up at me, smiling her megawatt smile, but tears still meandered down her lightly freckled cheeks.

“I feel like I’m on a rollercoaster… my emotions swinging from one extreme to another.” She opened her big green eyes and looked at me, her hair was tickling my neck and the warmth of her body made me feel… at home. “I hate feeling this out of control. I’m not used to being so at mercy to my emotions. I nearly lost everything…”

“But I’m still here, Jessica. I’m on the same rollercoaster ride. We just needed to step away and regain control.”

While holding her tightly, I felt her pull back just enough to take my right hand and lace her fingers over mine and with a deep sense of loss I thought she was concluding our time together. However, I was pleasantly surprised when I felt her continue our embrace but moved my hand over her neglected left breast and assisted with showing me where she needed my fingers, placing them onto her long nipple. I trembled inside as I allowed my sense of touch to control my entire emotional state. Feeling her for the first time in a fortnight was beyond incredible. She felt amazing, and I could feel her nipple harden with my touch. 

“I don’t know why,” she gasped, “but I’m so very horny… it’s like I knew we were going to meet, my body anticipating this event. I’ve been dreaming about you every night for days now.”

I tenderly brushed her red hair out of her eyes and asked for her permission to kiss her amazing lips again. We held each other and kissed as Molly’s grandmother watched from behind the counter. The smile on her face was priceless. Neither of us wanted to break our embrace and continued clinging to each other as if our very existence would cease should we let go. We sat there, perfectly still in the aftermath of our heartache and lust, neither of us daring to disturb the tenuous bond we’d achieved. The rhythmic calming of our breathing let in the ambient noise from the café, and with its return came the reality of us. We, who in a matter of moments, would part and go our separate ways. But right now, we were joined in body, spirit, and heart. 

“You can sleep with her, you know? If you want to?” Jessica said in hushed tones as we came to our senses. “I understand. You’ve been alone for the last two weeks, I had my family around me… it feels wrong… sleeping alone.”

“I am not going to bed with Molly,” I reassured her, “We are pressing the reset. I need to focus on what is important and you are the most important person in my life. I nearly let you go… and for what? No, we rebuild our own relationship first. Besides…” I began. Jessica raised an eyebrow. I’ve had Zelda with me every night for the last week,” I giggled.”

“Rachel won’t be at the football. She’s not been herself all week and she didn’t make practice. She wasn’t selected for the team.”

“Is she okay?” I asked in concern. 

“Everything has got to her. Our Mom and Dad haven’t been very forgiving. But she’s not been well.”

“I’m sorry, I was cruel when I didn’t need to be. Tell her I’m sorry”

“I’ll tell her. She’ll be pleased to know you’re thinking of her,” Jessica said as she slid out of the booth.

“Thank’s for inviting me, Molly,” she said as she hugged our best friend, “and thank you for looking after him. I wish you were my therapist,” she laughed.

“That could be arranged,” Molly said with a smirk, and headed to our booth to clear the table.

Jessica and I walked uncomfortably to the door, then into the night. Finding ourselves, all too soon, standing at her car. “It’s time to go,” she said quietly.

“I don’t want you to go.”

We stood there quietly holding each other’s hands not wanting this moment to end, dreading the miss before either of us had even broken contact. She was leaving me this time. And it hurt. No words were spoken for fear of breaking down when we said we would be strong, knowing I would see her again in just a few days… and begin the process of reconnecting our lives. I smiled sadly at her and leaned in and gave me the saddest kiss, the one that signaled the wonderful few hours were over and we were going to be forced apart. She pressed against me as we embraced passionately losing ourselves in the kiss, as we had in the café. Time stood still for us both, we didn’t want this moment to end and the kiss seemed to contain all our sadness at this parting and the promise of my return… home. We slowly and reluctantly came back to reality and we broke the kiss. We stared into each other’s eyes and we were both crying, holding each other gently. No words were able to be spoken and when our embrace ended it was with such sorrow. But I would remember everything we shared, every moment, every touch and right now how beautiful she looked with the moon illuminating her porcelain like skin, giving her an ethereal aura, a memory to cherish in our last moment together. My hand found hers again and we stood there, the simple touch the last thing we would remember, as we had both silently agreed to not say goodbye. Jessica slowly opened her car door and my last hand in hers slipped out and time stretched as our fingers held on until the last second, not wanting to but having to. The little redhead climbed into the car not looking back as we both knew if she did she would never leave. She closed the car door, started the engine, and she turned to face me one last time. I saw the look on her face questioning me, tears running down her cheeks and I nodded as she disengaged the hand and drove away, into the night. 

“Come on, Jeff,” Molly said from beside me, “Lets get you to the lodge and get you cleaned up. You need an early night because it’ll be an early start tomorrow. I’ll keep you busy and it will be midweek before you know it. Fate will make sure she gets home safely. Don’t worry. Fate still has plans for you both.”

The sound of her car driving away was the last thing we heard before we were inside again, to see Molly’s grandmother, smiling, holding my bag and offering me her arms for another much needed hug, tears running down our faces.

________

Her form was perfect. The concentration etched on her face. The strength uncoiled from her body as she powered out of the midfield. The graceful follow-through as she extended her foot and sent the ball into the top right corner of the net. The way her tight pants framed her ass as she delivered the shot. Perfection. Football was a major part of the twins’ lives. They both had a natural talent for the game; I was only ever good enough to play against school friends in the park but they were both literally in a different league. Even though I was hopeless I still enjoyed the mental aspect of the sport, trying to match wits and strategy with the teams as I watched games unfold, whether it be cheering on Jessica and Rachel or the championship matches on TV. Now I actually preferred to watch the women compete. Women generally relied less on sheer power and more on nuanced strategy and intricate set-pieces, and I enjoyed that aspect of their game. And yes, if I was being completely honest, I found at least two of the female footballers to be very attractive. In my mind it was the perfect combination of athleticism and girl-next-door looks they possessed that I found irresistible. On the field today there was no one who captured my attention more than Jessica, who was without a doubt the most talented individual in her team.

Jessica had wavy flame coloured hair and pale skin, with a faint dusting of freckles across her nose and cleavage. The reddish-gold colour of her hair made her green eyes look luminescent. Unlike me, she burned easily and, at best, tanned to a deeper shade of pale. I thought Jessica was the most beautiful woman I had ever seen, with soft curves and smooth skin. She was athletic and nicely toned. Her breasts were no more than a handful, but they fit her body shape very well. Her hips flared out ever so sweetly, giving her a curvy, womanly frame that was very pleasing to any male gaze. She was fit in every sense of the word with strong and powerful legs after years in the sport. Her ass was tight and firm, two fleshy globes that I saw countless times when she was bent over, preparing the ball so she could take another free kick, delivering it to its target. The most remarkable thing about Jessica, in my opinion, was it appeared she had no idea how sexy she was. No idea at all. If anything, that just made her more attractive to me, as if I were in on a titillating secret no one else knew about. But she knew I watched her play.

Both Rachel and Jessica were developing a reputation as “star players” in the game. She made it into many semi-final and final matches in her junior days, and the pattern continued when she became an adult, the twins often being nominated as the “woman of the match” by their peers and their fans. She practiced obsessively for the upcoming season, but the pressure she put on herself to win was enormous, and it was starting to suck the joy out of the game for her. Now she was a married twenty-year-old woman… she had begun to prioritise other things. Perhaps some of those thoughts were still swirling through her head after she finished the game because she was so distracted she did not see me waiting.

“Oh god, I’m sorry JeffI! I walked straight past you! It’s odd without Rachel being here, I feel so off balance.” Jessica said.

I smiled and kissed her cheek in a greeting, “It’s alright, Jessica. No harm done. I imagine you have a lot on your mind right now. Where is Rachel?”

“Oh, she’s not well. Mom thinks she’s eaten something that’s disagreed with her, either that or our counseling session revealed some upsetting things,” she said, but did not elaborate as we headed towards the changing rooms.

“The match seemed to go well?”

“It was pretty good, I feel I’m playing well. How are your parents?”

“Oh, busy as usual. You know how it is, there’s always something going on.”

“Thank you for seeing me last Friday and thank you for being in the crowd tonight. My therapist thinks we’re doing the right thing. She also suggested seeing a marriage guidance counsellor…” An uncomfortable silence hung between them. Then Jessica said, “I told her she was wrong. I’ve got to fix myself before we work on fixing our relationship.”

With that, she headed for her car, and I saw my chance slipping away. Just as Jessica pulled on the door, I yelled, “Jessica, wait!”

Even from a distance I could see the look of shock on her face. “I don’t want to pressure you, Jeff. I don’t want you to feel you have to do this. I learned some uncomfortable truths too.” she asked.

“We all need to face our fears,” I laughed nervously. “I… I was just wondering, are you still interested in going out for something to eat tonight? Do you have other plans?”

Jessica paused, wondering where I was going with her. “No, I’m free tonight. I just didn’t want to presume… you came to watch me play… that felt amazing.”

“It was! But  maybe you and I could go out for dinner. What do you think?”

She smiled; it was enough to melt my heart. “Sure,” she said. “I’d like that.”

I visibly exhaled. “Great! I’m sure you want to head home and get changed. How about I meet you at the Chinese restaurant at seven ?”

“Sure. See you then.”

Jessica went to the changing room and I left for home to get ready, with an extra little hop in my step.

________

I reached the Chinese restaurant fifteen minutes early. I was restless, pacing back and forth. I saw Jessica first as she rounded the street corner. With her wearing a dress and a nicely coiffed hairdo, I almost didn’t recognise her at first. But once I knew it was her I was captivated all over again by just how pretty she was. Staring into the glass fronted Chinese Restaurant I couldn’t help notice that I looked incredibly nervous. This date was important. A new beginning. Over the years, my wife and her sister had competed in big football matches, watched in arenas by tens of thousands and even televised to an audience of millions, yet she looked even more nervous for our date than I was and I was so anxious I threw up soon after I got home. When I finally felt well enough to shower, I shaved and prepped myself about as much as a man could before going out on a first date. Deciding on my best collared dress shirt and pair of khaki pants, I left my parents house hoping I would make a good impression, eager to put our past behind us. I picked up a small, simple floral arrangement at the general store before getting to the restaurant, trusting Jessica would appreciate the gesture. My heartbeat accelerated as she got closer and closer. Meanwhile, Jessica’s pace quickened, walking as fast as she could in her heels. I saw her green eyes sparkle, touched to see I was holding flowers for her, a perfectly gentlemanly thing to do. She also couldn’t help but notice me shuffling my feet from side to side like a skittish fifteen-year-old, and my Cherry Pie looked like a rabbit caught in headlights. But we were both smiling at each other as Jessica stopped in front of me.

“Hi Jessica,” I said.

“Hi Jeff,” replied Jessica. Still smiling, time standing still, neither of us moved.

Finally I shook my head. “Sorry, kind of zoned out there for a second… these are for you.”

“Thank you, that’s very sweet. They are pretty.” Jessica gave me a small kiss on the cheek.

“Thanks, you look prettier.” Jessica smiled and blushed but said nothing. I held out my arm. “Shall we?”

Jessica held me by the elbow and answered, “I’d like that.”

We entered the restaurant and were given a semi-private booth in the back corner. We couldn’t help but notice the other patrons, most of them regulars, watching us as we took their seats. Either they knew us and knew we had separated after just one month… or they didn’t know us and maybe assumed we were on a first date. We were probably both but it made us a little self-conscious. I thought to myself; let them look, I was with the prettiest girl around and I didn’t care who knew it.

It turned out to be a wonderful dinner. It took a few awkward moments to break the ice, but before long we made each other at ease and enjoyed a stimulating conversation. Jessica quickly found herself comfortable enough to tell me about the two weeks we had spent apart. For my part I was sympathetic to Jessica’s situation. I was more impressed with her accomplishments than ever, given the challenges she had to overcome at home with an angry mother and a devastated sister. I’d walked out on them and my illegitimate son… hardly an act of a husband, father, or any decent human being. But, perhaps the break had done us good because more than anything else though I knew I was falling even more deeply and madly in love with her and we talked well into the night. The sun set outside, all the other customers had left long ago, and the diner employees were cleaning up around us, yet still we talked and laughed and enjoyed each other’s company. Jessica saw the clock read eleven, looked around and said, “I think they’re going to kick us out of here.”

I sighed and said, “Yeah, I guess we should let them lock up for the night.”

We went outside, hand in hand, into the brisk, autumn night. We walked for a few minutes in a pleasant silence until; “Thank you so much Jeff, I had a wonderful time.”

“So did I Jessica. I hope we can do it again real soon.” We stared at each other in a sudden and awkward silence. “Um,” I said, tentatively. “Now what?”

She shrugged. “Nothing.”

“Nothing?” There was a subtle note of hysteria in his voice.

“Nothing. We are grown adults working to stabilise our relationship. We can choose to enjoy this new beginning, love each other dearly, and do nothing to jeopardize the path we are on. I don’t want to jinx this, Jeff. I have too much at stake.”

I smiled a small, wry smile and shook my head. “Your tendency to overthink things is so charming, and so wise.”

“Aw, thank you.”

“But what do we do about the… thoughts? I have a lot of thoughts.”

“Yeah, me too. But the intensity will eventually fade until we meet again.”

“And if it doesn’t?”

She shrugged again. “Masturbate?”

I laughed, “Work and Zelda don’t give me a lot of opportunities for that.”

She smiled and held out her pinkie. “Here, I’ll pinky swear that next time… we’ll have sex together.”

“I don’t need sex. I don’t even want to jerk off my frustrations… I just want us to be able to live happily ever after.”

“Then maybe this is more about my needs than mine… and we find some middle ground?” She wiggled her little finger before me. 

I hooked her finger with mine and gave it a squeeze. I didn’t let go. I felt my pulse accelerate, and I wondered if she could feel it. Very quietly, he asked, “Can I kiss you goodnight?”

Her eyes widened a fraction and I watched as her heart clenched tightly against her ribs. Jessica remained silent but she did not let go of my hand. I reached out with my free hand and cupped the side of her face. My thumb brushed her lips, and her breath skipped in the back of her throat. She gave an involuntary little gasp, blushed at once, and her breath tickled my skin as it quickened. With agonizing slowness, I traced the edge of her lips with my thumb as we stared at each other in wavering terror and desire. It felt as if the last coal of the fire had taken up residence inside me as she gently closed her lips around the tip of my thumb. I let out a sound that was somewhere between a sigh and a groan. I dragged my fingers down from her lips to under her chin and gently tipped up her face. Her breathing was heavier; I felt as if she had been running in circles. We stared at each other for an interminable minute, our aching breaths audible in the silence. Finally she whispered, “Just once.”

And then I was kissing her, and she hardly knew what to do with herself when the experience leaped out of her constant rumination and her inadequate words and into the waking world. She almost pushed away, because she was right, this was an extremely bad idea, but her brain was so overloaded with the feeling of my lips crushed against hers, and the heat of her breath, and my hands twisting against her back, and the tip of my tongue meeting hers, and his stubble rough against her skin, that she found herself not quite capable of remembering why, exactly, this was an extremely bad idea. So instead, she pushed her body closer to mine and leaned into it, and finally, finally tangled her fingers in my hair as I lost mine in her ginger layers, seeking out her white streak. The sounds of the city were drowned in our ears by gasps for breath and the terrific pounding of our hearts, loud and hard enough to make it feel as if they could vibrate out of our bodies all together. Finally, I pulled back, reluctantly, but I was afraid I was about to pass out otherwise. We stared at each other for an interminable moment, panting like we had raced one another across the expanse of the city to arrive here.

She let out a shaky sigh, which turned into whispered expletives. “Fuck. Shit. Fuck.”

“Yes,” I agreed. Another moment passed. Then I echoed my earlier sentiment. “Now what?”

She considered it. “Can we do that again?”

I bit my lip. “Do you think we’ll be able to stop?”

“I don’t care,” she said, and lunged at me. Despite her smaller stature, she took me by surprise, bowling me over onto a bench seat behind me. Then she was kissing my mouth, my neck, my earlobe, and I was desperately grasping at her as her weight settled on top of me. Our limbs became increasingly tangled, leaving grace behind to embrace the desperation of an expression of feelings long-buried and ignored. When her legs settled around me, straddling me, I could no longer suppress a moan, which poured from my lips into hers, and she felt it echo through every part of her. Eventually, she was forced to come up for air again, and looking down at me, taking in my heaving chest, my frightened eyes full of desire, she hesitated.

“Should we keep going?” she asked, softly.

It was painful to say anything but yes, but what I said instead was, “Things will get complicated if we do.”

“More complicated? We’re married,” she corrected.

“We’re reconciling…”

“So… that’s a no?”

“I…don’t know. How complicated do we want to make this?”

She smiled in a way that curled up one side of her mouth only. “Shall we find out next time?”

“Can I see you tomorrow, after work…”

“I’d like that.” I smiled. 

Jessica smiled back and climbed from my lap. I walked her home, and kissed her goodbye at her doorstep. I could see my Mom and Dad watching from our house next door, above us, I sensed figures in the upstairs windows, as the family I walked out on, hid themselves in the shadows, but eagerly waited for the return of the youngest daughter witnessing the end of what looked like a successful evening. I went home walking on a cloud. I was grinning like an idiot the whole way, not that I cared. I kissed Jessica, and it felt wonderful. 

________

We went out again the next night. And again the next night. And the night after that. Pretty soon we were back to being a regular item. The consensus among our anxious families was that the storm might finally be passing. I was thrilled that Jessica and I were moving forwards and rebuilding the trust that had been lost. Richard noted the change in my demeanor and made the correct assumption, as did Abigail, much to her chagrin. By the third week after our trial separation, being back together was the happiest I’d been since my marriage, seven weeks earlier. Jess hoped our rekindled relationship could progress now… into something a little more intimate. I must admit, I also longed to do more with Jessica than just chaste kissing. I wanted to touch and taste her, all of her. But she understood that I was fragile, and she did not want to jeopardize what I felt was becoming more like the marriage we had longed for. So she was fine with taking things slow for now, hoping to break me out of my shell. After as little as a week we were almost back to where we were. Jessica felt safe with me. I loved the sound of her laugh, the smell of her perfume and the loving and protective grip she exerted when we held hands. She was still worried though, agonising over the possibility that I would ultimately reject her, even though it seemed ridiculous because it was not in my nature to be cruel. It took the twins’ deception and ridicule to push me over the edge. It was a glorious late summer evening. We were having a picnic in the park. Our conversation, as it often did, turned to football.

“I have a good feeling about your team this year, Jessica,” I said. “Your two defensive midfield players are improving all the time, your defence is strong, and, well, of course you’re an amazing forward. You’ll win the league or a cup again, for sure. I can feel it.”

“I don’t know,” replied Jessica. “I’m not as young as I used to be and young players are always looking to break through.”

“The are good, but you’re better. You just have to believe.”

“You say it like it’s so easy.”

“Well, I can only imagine it’s not easy, even for a naturally gifted striker such as yourself.” Jessica couldn’t help but blush at my praise.

“But,” I continued, “you won last year, and you almost won the cup, and there were some very strong teams there. You can win. You will win.”

“I was not sure. A lot of people say I can’t win when it counts the most.”

“Says who?”

“The coaches… the media…”

“Them?” I scoffed. “Forget them. They have no idea what they are talking about. The people in the stands, your fans, say you can win.” I gently held Jessica’s face in my hands.

“Thanks Jeff, that’s very sweet of you.” We kissed and lay back in the cool grass, holding hands, watching the sunset. After the sun went down we decided to leave, and as we were getting up, I said, “If I was not being too forward, I’d love for you to come back to my place for some coffee.”

I felt butterflies in the pit of my stomach as I awaited her reply. She finally said, “Okay. Coffee. I’d like that.”

I smiled and took Jessica’s hand and we walked back to my house. My parents swiftly made for the back door as soon as Jessica and I entered through the front. I presumed they went next door to spill the beans that I had brought Jessica ‘home’. She sat down in the living room as I went to work brewing some coffee. Again I was nearly overcome with anxiety. I wanted to make Jessica happy and knew she wanted us to take things slowly but I genuinely didn’t know what to do. I inhaled the warm aroma of the coffee hoping it would kick the anxiety out of my mind. I was thrilled Jessica decided to come to my house, but I knew I still had to walk a fine line balancing my desires and the precarious nature of my state of mind. Just being with Jessica for these six days had done wonders for my own confidence, and in my mind I believed we were ready. I came up with a plan as the coffee brewed. It was a little hokey, I thought, but it just might work. I walked back to the living room and gave Jessica her mug and we sat on the couch together, quietly drinking our coffee. Jessica watched me as I fished into my pocket and pulled out a shiny new penny. I took the penny and placed it in her hand, folding her fingers over it.

“Jeff? What’s this?” she asked.

“For your thoughts.”

“I’m sorry?”

“You know. A penny. For your thoughts.”

Jessica couldn’t help but laugh a little. It was so corny, but also so… very me. But she quickly turned serious, realising it was probably my gentle way to ask her to open up to me, to have the “where is this relationship going” talk. She took a deep breath in a futile effort to quell the butterflies. When she finally did speak, her voice was thin and shaky.

“Jeff, you’ve been so wonderful to me, so tolerant and forgiving. You make me smile and laugh, and you make me feel special. No one but you has ever been nice to me, and you know I’ve never felt this way with anyone else…”

“Thank you, Jessica. It makes me very happy to hear you say that. But… there’s a but, isn’t there?”

“Yes,” my estranged wife continued, “I’m scared.”

“What scares you?”

“I’m so scared of doing something stupid that ends us forever.” Jessica looked up into my eyes as she spoke, her hands beginning to tremble, “When I fuck up, I don’t see it coming… and I always fuck up. Every time. And–and I see how you are with my Mom… and with Molly… and I guess it’s how it was with Ellen too… you’re all perfect together because all three of them treat you like a king. Like you are the centre of their worlds and your relationship with them blossoms because of it. That’s not how it is with me.”

“You think Ellen treated me with any kind of respect!” I exclaimed, almost choking on my coffee. “You seriously think Ellen didn’t fuck up?”

“I guess it’s hard for you to see because she was a twisted psychotic bitch from hell, but it was very clear that you were going to be the epicenter of her universe. Her whole future revolved around you and she made sure we all knew it. Even Jermoe knew he was going to be cast aside eventually because you and her… you were perfect for each other…”

“Except for the fact that she was some kind of hell spawned incubus?”

“She was that too, but she loved you. You were the man of her dreams. You were her future and everything she did, twisted and evil as it was, she did for you. And you were just as besotted with her as you are with me now. So I think you’re just as blind to my failings too.” A silence settled between us. “Ellen was fucked up, but she didn’t fuck things up like Rachel and I. She would have done anything, and did so many extreme things, for you, because she was just as scared of losing you as I am. She knew that you were supposed to be together… like it was her destiny… like it is supposed to be mine, now. But I fucked it up.”

“You made a mistake Jess, one mistake! I’m the one who blew it out of all proportion.”

“Betraying you was a huge mistake. If anything, you’ve been far too forgiving because it’s not like I hadn’t done it before! When I fuck up, I fuck up big and you’re the most forgiving man on the planet so you find a way to make it all go away. I’m scared I’ll forget… that I’ll take everything for granted again… and next time I’ll lose you… to Molly… or even my Mom.”

“I’m not with Molly, Rachel is. I’m not with your Mom, your Dad is. I can never be with your Mom.”

“When you are with them, both Molly and my Mom, I see how much they love you. And I see how much you love them. I see them fall into your gravity… and then radiate their love, shining brightly onto you, for you. You bring out the best in them. If they could, either of them would move in and steal you away. I’m lucky Molly is such a good friend. She could have easily just dragged you up into the mountains and seduced you, making sure you knew that she was a far better choice for you than me… but she called me, and told me to be ready. She was going to put us back together instead. Molly could have just as easily convinced you to divorce me. I got lucky.”

“Molly is a friend, my only friend, our best friend! I respect her and love her because of the respect she shows to us.”

“Molly isn’t your only friend, you have Richard now.”

“Richard is my boss… and he hasn’t had time for me lately. He is trying to put his own relationship in order.”

“You have my Mom.”

“Your Mom is married. She’s… it’s just not the same.”

“You love her. You should see the way your eyes shine when you’re with her. She softens around you, like you’re the cure to her constant pain and just being in your presence makes everything better. You say she healed you… but you healed her. You made my little brother together. Born out of the purest love there is. My Mom would take you away from me if she ever thought I wasn’t good enough for you. She’s my mother… but she loves you more.”

I couldn’t deny anything Jessica was saying. It was all true. We sat in another awkward silence, sipping our coffee, and wondering what the future would be if we couldn’t work this through. Maybe I would end up with Molly… or Rachel, her identically beautiful and identically flawed twin. But if everything between my wife and I was now too broken to ever be repaired… “I married you.” I stated. “I could have chosen Molly, or Rachel or Ellen or yeah, maybe even your Mom. But I chose you.” 

Tears began to well in her eyes. “I… I just have one question: Why?”

I was confused. “I’m… not sure what you mean by that.”

“Why me? Why marry me? Why take all your time and energy on me? I don’t know what I’ve done to deserve you.” I didn’t react at first. Then a small smile crept on to one corner of my face, spreading until eventually I was positively beaming. “What’s with the smile?” Jessica asked.

“You really don’t know, do you?”

Jessica was becoming a little annoyed by my reaction. “Jeffrey Winter,” she said, using my full name, “I’m falling apart here! Please… stop teasing me and explain yourself!”

It felt like the moment of truth for me, and I decided to jump in head-first. I leaned forward and kissed Jessica, as I had done many times before, except my time I let one of my hands wander down to her rear end and gave it a little squeeze. She flinched in surprise, while I just looked in her eyes and said, “You don’t know just how beautiful a person you are, and you don’t know just how much of an effect you have on me. You don’t see how my eyes light up when I’m in your presence. You can’t feel the way my heart flutters at the sight of you, then pounds in my chest making sure that I feel alive to bestow you with all the love in my entire being. I chose you because it was always my destiny to find you. Ellen knew it as soon as she met me and she thought she could keep us apart, face down destiny, beat it into submission, as she did with everything. She failed. Your Mom said it was always my fate to find you. She knew I was meant for you. Hell, she even told me how she was there when my parents made me, and my Mom gave birth to me… inspiring your parents to try again… and despite the fertility issues, she fell pregnant with you. You were fucking made for me! Jessica Winter, I married you because I love you MORE than anything or anyone. I married you because the moment I saw you buying ice-cream, I knew I had found the person I was supposed to share my life with. I knew then. In that very second. And I didn’t even know who you were! I found you, despite everything your big sister did to keep us apart because like her Mom, she knew as soon as we touched for that very first time, the universe would realign and there would be nothing to ever tear us apart. I love you. I want you. I married you because you are perfect for me.” Jessica just bowed her head and said nothing. “Jessica… what’s wrong?”

“Do you really mean what you just said? I just find it difficult to believe you could really feel that way about me, or that I am in any way worthy of your affection after everything we did.”

“Yes, you are. I can. And I do. I made a vow, in a small church, in front of all of our friends and family… and I gave myself to you.”

Jessica fell silent again, paralyzed by her inability to accept my apparent love for her. I closed my eyes and took a deep breath. This was proving to be more difficult than I thought. I understood on some level that Jessica had low self-esteem but I underestimated just how bad it was. I was not about to give up, however; if anything it made me more determined. I also realised I couldn’t show any of the frustration I was feeling, otherwise I knew he’d lose her forever. I smiled, stood up and extended my hand to Jessica.

“What about Rachel…?” She asked before I had time to say anything more. My heart stopped beating.

I did love Rachel. There was a very good chance I loved her just as much. She was right, on a toss of a coin, I could have married her, and not Jessica. It made my head ache to think about it. All the times they swapped without telling me, strengthening my bonds with both of them… equally. Trying to cheat fate in their own way. “Maybe… maybe that’s Fate doubling down on what it needs? I found you… but there were two versions of you made… to make sure… that destiny could be fulfilled. Two solutions to the same problem. Double the love. Double the chances to conceive. You both knew that and I… I’m only just now realizing it. That’s why you share me. That’s why you took a stupid chance because… because I am destined to be a father again… doubling the odds. We are perfect together… all three of us… it drove you to gift your sister a precious part of me, that belonged to you, because you love her just as much as I do. And if you and I don’t have children then it wouldn’t matter… if Rachel did. We would still live happily ever after.”

Jessica dropped the coffee mug and threw herself into my arms. I definitely remember sitting on the edge of the sofa, looking down at the milky latte trickling down us as she burst into uncontrollable sobs. I felt myself lose it, and my own tears began to wet my cheeks. We lapsed into silence, and she remained in my lap, her grasp loosening but otherwise leaning against me. Clearly, she wanted to be there with me, however, her extremely close presence stirred something within me. Even though I tried to mentally fight it, part of me soon stirred against her despite my willpower. Her grasp tightened subtly, then Jessica fully hugged me again. My erection began to form against her, yet I was powerless to do anything about it without creating an incredible scene which would likely scar us both forever.

“That’s it…” she whispered softly, I think more to herself than to me. But before I could ask for a clarification, my wife kissed my cheek  and then kissed my lips.

Instinctively, I responded in kind, my own grasp of my wife tightening around her, my hand suddenly very aware of the clasp of the bra separated from my hand only by her form-fitting shirt. Jessica separated from me at last and stood. For the space of a heartbeat, I thought that this most unusual turn of events had ended. Instead, she straddled my legs, pressing herself against me as we kissed once again. This time, the kiss was longer, deeper, and grew more intense. My hands took the lead in escalating the event, cupping her firm derriere before eventually moving up and around her to fondle her small breasts. Part of me was scared, just as she had been, but part of me was just thankful that, finally, after so much time alone, after so much loneliness, we were together. Jessica wrapped her arms around me to console me, I clutched her fiercely to console her, sobbing into her shoulder, loudly proclaiming how sorry I was. My rational mind had definitely returned to the fore, and I was having extreme difficulty reconciling what this all meant. “I want…” she said between kisses, “What you want…”

“What do I want, Jessica?” I asked, a look of pleading desire written all over my face. 

“I want us to live happily ever after, to grow old together, with our love blessing us with everything we deserve… for honouring our destinies. But now I want you to take me upstairs, please?”

I led my wife the short distance to my bedroom, kissing her the whole way. I could feel my logical mind shutting down. It almost felt like my brain was severing any part of me which might respond in any other way but to be with the woman leading us up the stairs. I no longer had access to logic, nor to reason. That was when my hands began to lift her shirt from her petite frame. Time passed in a haze. I have only fleeting memories of a topless woman still straddling my legs as I took a nipple between my teeth, my jeans unbuttoned and unzipped as her hand reached inside my underwear to stroke me, walking together up the stairs and pausing to kiss deeply and intensely again, looking down at her as we kissed, pulling off her jeans and briefly admiring her cute pink Minnie Mouse panties, tasting her and losing myself in her abundant nectar, seeing her look up at me and reach up to my face as her own face contorted with growing pleasure and then started to undress myself.

“No Jeff, I want to do this. It’s been so long… please?” Jessica asked. She removed my shirt and ran her hands down my muscular chest and defined abs, stopping only when they reached my belt buckle. She undid the belt and pulled off my pants and boxers in one movement. She chewed on her lower lip as she gazed on my long and thick erection, eager to discover how I would use my tool to pleasure her body.

Somehow, I ended up on my back upon the bed with my legs over the edge, my toes barely able to touch the floor. She joined me on the bed, turning around to face my penis, presenting her pantie clad pussy to my eyes. I reached into the elastic waistband of her Disney knickers and helped them own her curvaceous waist and down her legs. She quickly kicked them off and began showering my abdomen with little kisses. The setting sun entered the window of the bedroom, and came to rest on two lovers, entwined in a sixty-nine on the bed. Jessica threw her head back in a moan as I began to suck on her clit nice and soft, just the way the little redhead liked it. My slid his tongue slowly down her slit, just teasing the moist entrance to her pussy. She squirmed beside me as I shoved my tongue deep into her pussy when she grabbed my hair and pushed my face between her legs. She ground her pussy against my face, seeing my erection expand before her eyes. Bending down, Jessica took my cock into her mouth and sucked hard. I moaned into her wet folds and thrust my hips upward instinctively, but she was already teasing me by softly licking the head and shaft. Jessica ran her lips over my swollen glans as she felt the vibrations of my moans against her pussy lips. She did not relent. She kept bobbing her head. She kept stroking the root of my erection. She kept gently kneading my testicles. She kept adoring me unlike anyone else had ever done. She took my penis in her hand and stroked it, her other hand going down to cup my balls. I moaned louder when she rubbed them firmly through the thin sac of skin. Jolts of electricity ran through my groin as I felt her fingers against the semi rough skin. In response I lifted my head and ran my tongue over her puckered anus, making Jessica’s eyes roll back in her head as she moaned. She took my cock into her mouth again and sucked on it before I started humping her face. Sucking me like this, she opened her mouth wider so my thick member could go deeper, making her gag here and there. I heard her cough on my dick and it swelled. I spanked her ass hard and she screamed onto my meat as I kept fucking her mouth.

She moaned in ecstasy and stroked my cock while sucking each of my testicles in turn. I whimpered under her and curled my toes. Jessica slid her hand down between my legs, rubbing my anus which caused me to grip her hips and push my own face into her pussy. Gently she pressed against it before withdrawing her finger. I whimpered, squirming for more. What I couldn’t see, however, was Jessica suck on her finger until it was wet. She pressed it back against my bud which gave a little thanks to the new lubrication. I moaned and lifted my hips, pushing her finger in to the smallest knuckle, only about an inch and a half for her small hands. 

I licked her perfect, peachy ass again then, and she slipped her finger in a little bit more when she moaned. With my next groan, I pushed my tongue all the way into Jessica’s ass and she cried out, burying her finger all the way into my ass in retaliation. The fullness we both felt made us keep moaning, any small movement was electrifying. I kept my tongue in her tight hole and slipped a finger into her pussy, making her moan onto my tingling balls.

Jessica kept up her affections to my testicles, taking one, then the other, then both into her mouth, rolling them gently with her tongue and taking a good long suck. I groaned and thrust my hips upward again, rubbing my cock between Jessica’s soft breasts. She, in turn, humped my face, the small double penetration making her wetter than ever. She took my cock into her mouth again and pumped it in and out until I took over with my hips, humping upwards. All holes being fucked, she moaned onto my penis as her pussy started to tighten. My humping inadvertently made me fuck my own ass on her finger, which heightened the sensations for me as well. The stretching of my anus combined with making Jessica deepthroat my dick while she caressed my balls was almost too much and my orgasm was thundering closer. I let her slam onto my face as she got closer, my tongue and finger being buried in her holes. Jessica’s tempo grew rapidly and in a few seconds she screamed as her orgasm hit. 

At last I could feel the climax fast approaching as my penis started giving great throbs and I lost all control of my body and voice. “I’m gonna… I’m gonna… cuuuuum” I grunted through continued jerking. Jessica immediately squeezed my balls and pushed them up towards my cock. I could feel my balls contract and the first jet of cum moving through my shaft. The only thing I could think about was the furious need to ejaculate. The first rope of cum fired out and my balls gave me one of the most mindblowing orgasms I had ever experienced. Blasting out days worth of pent up cum simultaneously took me to a level of pleasure that made me lose my mind. The first blast shot out at incredible speed, launching up my urethra and spurting directly into the back of the little redhead’s throat. Many more followed in what seemed like an endless chain orgasm while I yelled out at the top of my voice.

“Holy shit!” I heard Jessica exclaim as I continued to flood her mouth with thick white spurts of cum.

We bucked and moaned together, both entwined in the other’s flesh as our cum filled each other. Jess kept going, swallowing all that I could give her and finally my cum explosion subsided with a final ooze of cum shooting limply from my penis, streaking across her freckled cheek and into her auburn hair. My legs had gone completely numb from the intense orgasm and with one last thrust from both of us saw us both spent, a thin sheen of sweat on our sun drenched bodies. I was still breathing hard when I felt her settle beside me on the bed. She kissed my cheek, then turned my head. We gazed into each other’s eyes. For a moment, I could have sworn that I was looking into Ellen’s eyes, then Sophie’s before they settled on the green kaleidoscope that belonged to the twins. The tears began to fall again, but she kissed them away before they could fall from my cheeks. She said nothing; she simply kissed away the tears and caressed my chest, her hand primarily lingering directly over my heart. In any other circumstance, with any other woman, it would have felt romantic, but in this case, it felt… I simply did not have words for it, and I still cannot adequately describe how I felt.

“Don’t worry,” Jessica finally whispered. “We needed that.” Deep inside, I knew that she was right, but I still should not have given in to my need with her; we were taking things slow… not succumbing to our base needs. 

“I’m always here for you, Jeff,” she assured me. Even though my eyes were filling with tears again, I could see just well enough, just enough detail, to recognise the truth in her emerald eyes, and although my rational mind protested, I drew her down to me for the most heartfelt hug my wife and I had ever shared.

________

We lay in my bed, her head on my shoulder, her hand on my chest. I brushed aside her red hair and smiled as I saw her sleeping. Her eyes closed shut, mouth slightly open. As her breath tickled my chest, I felt a stirring in my groin. We were both naked and the feeling of her soft skin on mine felt natural, and beautiful. I moved my hand over her face and caressed her freckled cheek, still glistening with my seed. I let my hand roam on to her bosom and cupped her right breast. I missed this most of all; just sleeping with her. I used my thumb to brush over her nipple letting it get hard. I saw a smile on her face as she slowly opened her eyes. This wasn’t our little nest in the loft above her parents. This was my room, in my family home next-door. The curtains were wide open, the first time they had been in weeks. I wondered if we might have some voyeurs from the house opposite, like we used to in the old days, but I wasn’t interested in finding out. We had started living together a year ago now, and we had been married for almost eight weeks. I lay there beside her, staring into her gorgeous green eyes, thinking about our plan, and how I could make it work. The loft apartment was amazing but we really needed the upgrade now we were married. We planned on having children but if we weren’t blessed then we were going to be happy to enjoy our life together. We both had successful careers now and, within a year, we could afford to take the next big step towards our future. “Hello husband,” she smiled looking into my eyes before pressing a kiss on my lips.

“Welcome back, my wife,” I reacted. “You fell asleep. Are you okay?”

“Better than okay,” she replied, “and I had the most wonderful dream.”

“Tell me about it.”

“We were sailing on the lake in Molly’s boat. The sun was licking our naked skin, as we lay together on the deck,” she tells me as I press kisses on her soft, lightly freckled skin. “The water was calm and silent, no-one to be seen anywhere. It was late afternoon and the sound of waves crashing against the hull made me at ease. I looked to the side and saw you, your eyes were closed and a smile was on your handsome face. I leaned over to press a kiss on your lips, and you woke up suddenly to take me in a bear hug, pulling me down onto your chest. I landed with my legs either side of you… Our tongues danced as you rubbed my back. The rest was a bit blurry, but… I’m wet.”

“A wet dream,” I chuckled. “Maybe we should get back up to the lodges before the season ends. Maybe it’s a premonition… fate is trying to tell you something.”

“I like fate. Fate is our friend,” she replied, dreamily. “I’m sorry I nearly threw it all away. I was an idiot and I hate proving Ellen right.” She added as she twirled the white white streak of hair put there by her big sister when they fought over me.

“Ellen didn’t ever learn from her mistakes. I wonder where she is now? Has she made any contact with your parents in the last few years?” I asked, pressing a kiss into my wife’s neck. I moved my lips down to her breast, and put my lips on her right nipple and started to lick it. I knew she loved to feel my lips on her nipple.

“I know Dad has sent her Christmas and Birthday gifts… so he must know where she is… he always had a soft spot for her.  But no. We’ve never seen her. We won’t ever forgive her. She’s a banned topic of conversation in the house. Good riddance to her… ahhh, Jeff… that feels great,” she reacted, before placing her small hands in my hair and massaging my scalp. I shifted to her left nipple and circled my tongue around the hard nub. I heard her starting to breathe a little louder. I used my hands to gently massage her firm stomach, alternating pressure with feather-light touches. I stopped circling her nipple with my tongue, and continued pressing kisses on the rest of her body, moving my hands to cup her breasts and pinch her nipples between my middle and index fingers. Jessica gave a small moan and threw back her head, as I reached the area above her vagina, and pressed a soft kiss just above her slit in the red triangular patch of pubic hair. “Jeff… I want to ask you to do something… you won’t want to do…”

“I already told you, there is nothing I wouldn’t do for you, Jess.”

Jessica sighed, “I want you to talk to Rachel.”

I gave her a little nod and an understanding smile, “I need to apologise to her.”

“More importantly, she needs to apologise to you.”

“I’ll see her tommorrow…” I breathed in the familiar scent of my wife’s pheromones. She was right; her pussy was glistening. “Do you want to be there when I talk to her?”

“No, she needs to say what she needs to say without any influence from me… It’s entirely up to you if you want to accept her appology… and back into your life.” Jessica tipped her head to look down on me. Her green eyes were large and dilated and she was breathing heavily, “Rachel knows how close she came to losing everything, but worse, she nearly lost me too. If you chose to leave me for good… I wasn’t going to be able to ever forgive her.”

“I’ll make sure she understands…” I whispered as I lowered my face, gently pressing my lips against her engorged outer labia.

I could already smell the musk odour of her wet pussy and savoured the smell. Oh how I loved that smell, how I missed it, it made me burn with desire. I continued kissing her legs moving from her inner thighs downwards on her right leg, before moving upwards from her left calves to her left thigh. I lay down between her legs on my belly and let her rest her thighs on my back. I started to lick from her thigh closer to her pussy, her petals gently opening, the smell of her getting me more aroused. Finally I placed my tongue on her wet slit and her juices sent my body into maximum overdrive. She gasped as she felt my tongue explore her labia. Again she put her soft hands on my head and lovingly caressed face and hair. I loved the feeling of her hands pressing into my scalp making me relax. I slowly started lashing at her pussy making her wetter than she already was. She gasped and shivered as my tongue worked its magic. I licked away at her labia and the inside of her vagina. Her sweet juices flowed from her as I pleased her. I placed my mouth over her clit and gently applied suction and, as I used my tongue and mouth simultaneously to pleasure her, the petite redhead started to moan. Five minutes later Jessica was writhing in the bed, in a shaft of sunlight, bathing her in its golden glow. I sucked my middle and index fingers to wet them with my saliva then I slowly placed them into her pussy, applying pressure on the walls of her vagina as I worked her clitoris with my tongue. I pressed down into her vagina, against her G-spot then withdrew, before plunging in again, repeating the process over and over, making her feel like she was being fucked while I was still licking her pussy. She moaned again and arched her back.

“I’m… I’m going to cum, Jeff, oh fuck, I’m going to cum so hard…” My wife whimpered as I increased the pressure and the tempo.

I inserted a third finger into her wonderfully soft and wet vagina and started sucking on her clit. Jessica began to spasm and shake as I finger fucked her vigorously vigorously, penetrating her more forcefully. She started to move her hips as if she was fucking my fingers and her pussy clamped tightly around them as I curled them inside her, putting exquisite pressure onto her G-spot. A moment later, she began to cutely squeak and mew, as I felt the walls of her vagina begin to quiver and her juices flowed over my fingers. I pulled them out and placed my open mouth on her pussy as she began to squirt, sending her nectar into my mouth. The salty sweet flavour flowed over my tongue and I felt my blood pressure increase. Oh how I missed her taste. I made her cum a second time by concentrating on her clit. Her enormous orgasm crashed over her like a breaking wave. Jessica’s entire body seized, pleasure exploded through her. Her pussy clenched hard around my fingers and she pushed back onto them desperately, chasing every deep thrust, her voice raw and broken as she came harder than she ever had in her life. The orgasm seemed to go on forever, each powerful contraction pulling another loud, desperate cry from her lips until she was shaking, sobbing, barely able to breathe, completely overwhelmed by the intensity of it.

“Oh Jeff… oh fuck… I’m still cumming, I can’t… I can’t stop…”

Her thighs shook uncontrollably, her heels digging hard into my back as my neck threatened to give out. Every powerful contraction of her pussy pulled another loud, shattered cry from her lips. I could feel her soaking me, soaking the sheets, her wetness dripping down her thighs with every deep, relentless thrust I gave her through the peak. Her fingers clawed at my scalp, knuckles white, as wave after wave crashed through her, each one deeper and more devastating than the last. She had never lost control so completely. The words kept spilling from her, broken and filthy and true. I thought she might pass out so I lifted myself from her quivering snatch. I lay down by her side, close enough that my wife could feel the warmth of my body, the faint brush of my swollen manhood against her arm. My hand found Jessica’s hair, stroking through it with the same easy, confident warmth I had offered all evening, slow, soothing passes of my wet fingers that grounded the little redhead in the moment. Jessica didn’t speak. She simply lay there, as I moved my hand gently through her beautiful ginger damp hair, offering silent presence while she recovered from the aftermath of her climax.

My mouth pressed a soft, lingering kiss to the nape of her neck, my breath warm and steady against her skin. I left my fingers inside her, still joined, as if I couldn’t bear to separate from her yet. My fingers continued their gentle stroking through her hair, the two of us locked together in the quiet amber light, breathing, existing, letting the moment settle deep into her body. When Jessica opened her eyes it was to our reflection in my wardrobe mirror. Our eyes locked and she smiled, sleepily. Inlay behind her, the vision of her naked body, glistening in the dying light. She looked at herself and the woman staring back looked thoroughly fucked, hair loose and disordered, lips swollen, skin flushed from throat to chest, faint marks already blooming where my mouth and hands had been.

“I need to go,” she said. The words came out small. Brittle. I didn’t move closer. I just watched her. “Rachel will be wondering…” She stopped. Tried again. “I’ve been gone a long time.” I said nothing. Just looked at her in the mirror, steady and patient. She brushed her hair from her eyes. Her wedding ring on her left hand caught the light, gold, familiar, suddenly impossible to ignore. “I don’t…” The words kept arriving wrong. “I want to thank you… You’re too good for me.”

“I know,” I said quietly.

“I just…” She swallowed. Her voice cracked. “I wanted you to know I’m ready. I know what I’m walking back into. I won’t get a second chance.” My hands found her waist, and she felt the heat of my body against her back, felt my cock brush against her, felt both things at once, the fear and the way her body still responded to me. My eyes found hers in the mirror.

“Tell me what you’re afraid of,” I said, voice low.

She looked at herself. At the woman in the mirror with the swollen lips and the ring on her finger. “That I’ve changed something,” she said. The words came out in pieces. My hands moved slowly at her waist, not demanding, just holding. I leaned in and pressed a single, warm kiss to the top of her spine, right at the nape of her neck. Then another, lower, against her shoulder.

“Hey,” I murmured against her skin, my voice low and steady. “I’ve got you. I won’t let you go. I promise I won’t ever leave you again. No matter who or what comes between us.”

She closed her eyes. I kissed her again, slower this time, lips brushing the side of her neck. “We wanted this. We chose this. And you’re allowed to want things, Jessica. You’re allowed to feel the way you feel. I’ll see Rachel tomorrow. I’ll tell her I love her. I’ll let her know, if you choose to share me, I’ll accept it and whatever consequences fate has in store.” My hands slid up her sides, gentlely, thumbs tracing the curve of her ribs. She felt the words rising before she could stop them.

“Rachel told me to sleep with you tonight,” she said, voice barely above a whisper. “Give myself to you. I’m your wife. She’s your sister-in-law. She said she would never put herself between us again.” She paused, eyes still on her own reflection. “We both knew what that meant.” My hands stilled at her waist, but I didn’t pull away. I simply listened, my body warm and solid behind hers. “She’s desperate to fix this,” she continued, the confession spilling out now. “She’s like you… desperate to sacrifice herself for the people she loves.” Her voice trembled. “She loves you, but…” She stopped, “…she would give you up… for me.”

The silence that followed was gentle. My thumbs resumed their slow stroking at her waist, grounding her. “She won’t have to give anything up. I know you need her. I know she’s as vital to you as your own heart. She’s part of me too. I will make this right,” I decreed. 

I felt something loosen inside her, just a fraction. I turned her gently in my arms so she faced me, her breasts brushing against my chest, her hands rising to rest against the steady thud of my heart. My arms settled around her waist without hesitation, drawing her closer. This was different. This was confirmation. Jessica felt it in the way her breath caught, in the way her fingers curled slightly against my skin. She was still naked, still flushed and aching and leaking the evidence of what we had just done, and yet the moment felt strangely sacred.

“You didn’t do anything wrong, Jeff,” she said. Quietly. “Not one thing.”

My lips brushed hers once, feather-light, then again, pressing with deliberate gentleness. She tasted like me, like the two of us, and the intimacy of it made me shiver. She kissed me back, slow and deep, her mouth moving against mine with a kind of wonder she hadn’t expected. This wasn’t chasing. This was acknowledgement. This was the two of us deciding, without words, that we were set on a common goal; our fate decided our future, together, as man and wife. My hands moved over her body with the same unhurried reverence. One palm slid up her spine, fingers spreading wide across her back. The other rested over the curve of her ass, squeezing gently, pulling her closer so that my half-hard cock nestled warm and heavy against her stomach. Jessica sighed into my mouth, her own hands sliding up to my jaw, thumbs brushing the stubble there, holding my face as the kiss deepened.

She felt every detail. The warmth of my tongue stroked slowly against hers. The way my breath hitched when she sucked lightly on my lower lip. The strength of my chest against her breasts, the faint scrape of hair, the steady thud of my heartbeat. She felt the way my cock twitched and began to thicken again where it pressed between us. She felt the wet sheets beneath her hips and the warmth of my body in front of her and the way both sensations anchored her in the present. I pulled back just enough to rest my forehead against hers. My hands continued their slow exploration, one sliding down to cup her ass more fully, the other tracing the line of her ribs, thumb brushing the underside of her breast. I didn’t rush. I simply touched her, learning her again now that the urgency of the first time had softened into something quieter.

“You’re trembling,” I whispered against her lips. She was. She hadn’t noticed until I said it.

“I know,” she breathed. I kissed her again, slower this time, deeper, my tongue sliding against hers with deliberate care. My hand at her ass squeezed once, then slid lower, fingers tracing the sensitive crease. Jessica moaned softly into my mouth. She felt exposed in the best way, lying here naked in my bathroom, the curtains open, in view of anyone in Ellen’s old bedroom. And I knew, without even looking, Rachel would be standing there, watching. I wondered what she was thinking? Was she happy that we were back together? Was she sad? Was she jealous? Was she relieved?

I put on a show, my hands mapping Jessica’s athletic body while I kissed her like I had all the time in the world. I turned her gently so she faced the mirror again, her back to my chest. My arms came around her from behind, one hand splaying across her stomach, the other cupping her breast. In the mirror she watched my reflection, the way my eyes stayed on her face even as my hands moved over her body. I rolled her nipple slowly between my fingers, watching her reaction in the mirror, watching the way her lips parted and her breath hitched.

“Look at us,” I murmured against her ear, voice low and intimate. “Look how beautiful you are.” Jessica did. She watched her own face as my hand slid lower, palm gliding over her stomach. She watched her own eyes widen as I pressed slightly against her pussy, two fingers sliding slowly through her folds, gathering the slick evidence of what they had done earlier. She was still soaked, and the sight of my hand between her legs while I held her from behind made her knees weaken.

“Jeff…” she whispered, the word shaky. I kissed the side of her neck, eyes never leaving hers in the mirror. My fingers moved with aching slowness, parting her, stroking her clit in lazy circles, then sliding down to tease her entrance. I didn’t push inside yet. I simply touched her, letting her watch every second of it in the mirror, the way her hips rolled helplessly into my hand, the way her breasts rose and fell faster, the way her mouth stayed parted on soft, needy sounds.

“I missed you, Jessica,” I said quietly, voice warm against her ear. “Please don’t ever put us through this again?”

Jessica moaned, the sound low. She leaned back against my chest, feeling the solid warmth of me, the way my cock was hardening again against the small of her back. My fingers continued their slow, deliberate exploration, circling her clit, dipping just inside her, never giving her the full pressure she was starting to crave. In the mirror she watched herself come undone under my hands, watched her own eyes grow heavy, watched the flush deepen across her chest, watched the way her body responded to every slow stroke. She felt my breath against her neck, felt the strength of my arm around her waist, felt the way I held her like she was something precious and breakable and powerful all at once. I took my time. My fingers worked her slowly, patiently, learning her again in front of the mirror where she could see everything. Every circle of my thumb over her clit, every shallow dip of my fingers inside her, every gentle squeeze of my other hand on her breast. Jessica’s moans grew softer, more intimate, she watched herself in the glass the entire time. And I watched her watching me. I pulled on her nipples slowly, working them, sending shivers down her spine. I nudged my cock up against her wet, warm lips and teased her with it. I pulled my face away from her ear and looked deeply in her eyes, “Are you sure Jessica, are you sure you want this?”

I still hadn’t entered her. I was waiting. And Jessica, trembling in my arms, was ready to beg for it. Her radiant smile blew me away and I knew this moment would be imprinted on my brain forever. She looked deeply into my eyes as she whispered, “I love you like no other. I am your whore, your lover, your wife and now you will make me your baby’s mother.”

As she said these words, my hand slid between us, guiding my cock to her entrance. I pushed inside slowly, one inch at a time, watching her face in the mirror. Jessica’s mouth fell open on a low, private moan as the stretch returned, deep, full, overwhelming in this new position. I plunged my rampant cock into her in one slow thrust and she squealed out as she took me into her clenching pussy. She watched herself in the mirror, watched her own eyes widen, watched the flush deepen across her chest as I filled her completely from behind. The eye contact in the mirror was everything. My gaze stayed locked on hers in the reflection as I sank deeper, my hips pressing forward until I was buried to the hilt. I didn’t look away. I didn’t speak at first. I simply held her there, one arm wrapped around her waist, the other hand resting on her stomach, and let her feel the full weight of me inside her while we both watched her face.

“It always feels incredible,” I whispered near her ear, voice low and intimate. “I was made for you… and you were made for me. Feel how perfectly I fit inside you?”

Jessica moaned softly, the sound lower, more private than anything yet said, “Yes… I feel you… so deep…”

I began to move, slower than before, deeper, more deliberate. Each thrust was a long, rolling grind that dragged every inch of me along her walls. Jessica’s hands gripped the edge of the bed, her eyes never leaving mine in the mirror. She watched herself take me, watched the way her breasts swayed with each slow thrust, watched the way her lips stayed parted on soft, breathless moans.

“You’re so beautiful Jess,” I murmured against her ear. “Look at your face. Do you see what I see? Do you see it? In our eyes?”

Jessica’s moan was lower, almost a sigh. “I… see your love… I feel your soul merging with mine…” There was only us. We needed nothing more. Only my body behind hers and our reflections in the mirror. My hand on her stomach slid lower, fingers finding her clit and rubbing in slow, perfect circles while I continued those deep thrusts. Jessica’s head fell back against my shoulder, but her eyes stayed on the mirror, locked with mine. Jessica’s moans stayed low and private, intimate sounds meant only for the two of us. “Don’t stop… please… just like that…”

I kissed the side of her neck, eyes never leaving hers in the reflection. “I’ve got you,” I whispered. “I’m right here. Feel how perfectly we fit like this. This is ours, Jessica. Just ours.”

The orgasm arrived gradually, almost without her realising it was coming until it was already breaking over her. Her pussy clenched hard around me, a long, deep wave of pleasure rolling through her body. She moaned softly, her eyes fluttering but never leaving mine in the mirror. Her thighs trembled, her knees weakened, and she leaned back fully into me as the climax washed through her in slow, powerful pulses. Without breaking contact I turned her, my hands slid under her thighs, lifting her effortlessly so she sat on the edge of my bed, legs wrapping around my waist. The position brought us face to face. Nothing was hidden. She could see my face clearly, the slight flush on my cheeks, the dark intensity in my eyes, the way my jaw tightened with restraint. I could see hers just as clearly, the parted lips, the heavy-lidded gaze, the flush that still lingered across her lightly freckled chest.

I entered her again. The head of my cock nudged at her entrance and slid inside in one smooth, deep thrust. Jessica gasped, her legs tightening around my waist as I filled her completely. The angle was even more intimate, she could feel every inch of me, and I could feel every flutter of her walls. Our faces were inches apart. She could see the way my eyes dilated as I bottomed out, could see the way my breath caught. I smoothly plunged my erection in and out of her, slowly at first but soon picking up speed. Before long she was matching my thrusts with those of her own. Our bodies were covered in a light sheen of sweat. Her legs clenched around me in a vice-like grip, and I couldn’t help but think that, yes, we were going to be as strong as I imagined we would be. My mouth found hers immediately, slow and deep, tongue stroking against hers as I began to move inside her. My hands stayed at her face for a long moment, the same gentle gesture from the first kiss on the bed, thumbs brushing her cheeks, holding her there so she could see me, so I could see her.

“We are perfect like this,” I whispered against her lips between kisses. “Face to face. Nothing between us. I can see every little expression you make when I’m this deep inside you.” 

Jessica moaned softly, the sound low. “I… I can see you too… the way you look at me…”

We were making love at a steady pace until she started to thrust her hips back at me. She was such a sexual creature, she just didn’t seem to be capable of restraining herself when it came to sex and I found myself feeling like I had a little more insight as to why it had always been that way with us. Finally, we pushed up the pace and I began to fuck her. I caught myself giving in to the lust so I began to slow down some and continue the steady, loving pace we started with, but she reached around and grabbed my ass and wrapped her heels behind my legs to pull me into her.

“I will always be whatever you want me to be… but tonight… We are lovers. Ohhhhhhh, fuuuuckkk, you… are… amazing!”

I immediately increased my thrusting speed and power. She had me in full lust mode now; I could feel the beast in me coming out again, but I felt this incredible outpouring of love for my wife. This sexy, incredible woman always brought it out of me since that first amazing night in this very bed. She brought it out in me when she brought her twin sister into our relationship and we had our first threesome together. She brought it out in me when we made love outdoors under the star lit sky. I realised she was preparing me for the possibilities that lay ahead, in much the way Ellen had, to a detrimental effect, and then the way Sophie had, making me into the man I needed to be… for the twins.

Her mother might have made a man out of me, but Jessica had created me in her image; passionate and driven. A doting husband. A career and family minded man, rolled into one. As soon as she turned me on to any of these new things, I embraced them and flourished in them. I gained confidence with every new sexual milestone and once we broke another barrier we were partners in exploration. As I gained this confidence, I realised it translated into our regular lives. It made me bold with ideas and concepts on investments and deals. She had been my muse in all things and my love for her added fuel to my lust. I realised this all as I watched her cum on my cock again in one seemingly intense orgasm. I thrust in her forcefully again and again and just as she seemed to be coming down, I thrust my manhood into her, my wife, my whore, my lover, my best friend. I gently rocked my hips back as my wife did the same. My shaft slid back along her sex, before being thrust forward. We kissed and pulled our chests together as our hips started rocking against each other. Firmer and faster than before and we both started to breathe hard, pleasure overwhelming our senses. 

Jessica started to alternate between huffy breaths, giggles, and slight moans. I knew this was the sign she was getting close. I needed a better position to keep driving into her more firmly. I placed my hands around Jessica’s hips, my thumbs coming to rest a few inches from her belly button. I didn’t know it, but as he gently squeezed the little redhead’s hips during our passion, my thumb was directly on her womb. For me it was just a better grip but Jessica received a burst of pleasure that made her hips roll forward, the churning in my balls increased and my dick swelled even further. My sperm began to travel from my testicles, through my prostate and load into my penis as the last of my precum passed from my dilated slit. We fucked like crazy animals for about ten minutes when she started to cum again. Once again, her body went rigid and she looked like she was going to explode and then started to convulse. Her pussy was milking my cock and this time I wasn’t going to be able to hold back. I didn’t want to. 

“Jessica, Jessica, Jessicaaaa!” I chanted, getting close as I kissed and sucked a hard nipple. A thought raced across my mind that if we weren’t careful I might soon be kissing these same nipples as they dripped milk.

She couldn’t help it, the girl was in heat. Her hormones completely overwhelmed her senses and we continued to gently fuck. I grabbed Jessica’s slim but feminine waist firmly, drawing her hips up and closer to mine. Our pelvises pressed into each other hard, her labia sealed against the base of her husband’s shaft. My wife was ready.

“Oh Jeff, yes Jeff, fuck yes, fuuuuuuck yes. Yes baby, yes, yes, yes, YES! AAAAaaaaaaaaaiiiieee…”

I pressed my forehead to hers, locked my eyes on hers and we merged our souls into one complete being. The moment was intimate beyond anything we had shared. My hips stuttered once, twice, then drove forward with a final, deep thrust, burying myself to the hilt inside her as I came. Jessica felt it instantly, the sudden, heavy pulse of my cock deep inside her, the thick, hot rush of my release flooding her. I groaned low against the back of her neck, the sound vibrating through her skin as I spilled myself in long, powerful spurts, filling her completely. The sensation was overwhelming, the heat of me, the way my cock throbbed and jerked inside her with every pulse, the way my cum flooded her pussy in thick, endless ropes as the liquid heat began to spread inside her abdomen. We couldn’t resist the ancient biological instincts within us; Jessica was lost in a full body orgasm; gentle at first, but entering a strong climax as the heat inside her rolled forward. What started as uncontrollable squealing changed to desperate moaning. I felt her abs clench and then her entire core and belly visibly rolled upward, undulating in time as a wave of pleasure traveled from her cervix to her nipples.

“Fuck, Jessica,” I rasped against her neck, voice wrecked and possessive, mouth open against her skin.

We came together, me thrusting and groaning, she undulating her hips to get every inch of me and screaming. We were a sweaty mess but we were in that sexual bliss you can only have with your lover. She felt every pulse of my cock, every spurt flooding her, warm and deep. My hands stayed at her face the entire time, thumbs stroking her cheeks as I finished with a low, broken groan against her mouth. Jessica moaned loudly, as the feeling of me cumming inside her pushed her even deeper into the aftershocks. Her pussy clenched hard around my pulsing cock, milking me through every spurt, drawing out my release as her own orgasm continued to ripple through her in smaller, trembling waves. We kissed and hugged as I slowly kept thrusting as we came down until I was too sensitive to continue.

Neither of us moved for a long time. I stayed buried deep inside her, my chest pressed to hers, my weight draped over her in a warm, heavy blanket. My mouth rested against the nape of her neck, lips parted, breathing slow and ragged against her damp skin. One of my hands slid beneath her to rest flat on her stomach, palm warm and steady, holding her close. The other hand found her waist, fingers splayed possessively over her hip. I didn’t pull out. I didn’t shift away. I simply stayed there, still hard inside her, letting her feel every twitch and throb of my cock as the last of my release settled deep within her.

Jessica’s body was coming down slowly, muscles trembling and twitching in the aftermath. Her thighs shook. Her pussy continued to flutter weakly around my cock, little aftershocks making her whimper softly into the sheets. She could feel my cum inside her, warm and thick, the way it leaked out around where we were still joined, trickling down her inner thighs in slow trails. Her skin felt hypersensitive, every brush of my chest hair against her breasts, every point of contact where my body pressed against hers, every warm exhale from my mouth against her neck. She would feel this tomorrow, she knew. The ache between her legs. The faint bruises on her hips from my fingers. The places where my teeth had grazed her shoulder. The deep, delicious soreness that came from being fucked so thoroughly. She looked ruined. Beautifully, thoroughly ruined. And yet she had never looked more present, more alive, more completely held.

I eventually began to pull out. I did it slowly, almost reluctantly, inch by inch, until I slipped free of her with a wet sound. Jessica whimpered softly at the sudden loss of me, the empty ache immediate and specific. The absence of me inside her left her feeling strangely hollow, her body already missing the heavy, perfect fullness. I rolled to the side beside her, pulling her gently against my chest so that she was nestled against me. My arm came around her waist, holding her close. She shifted closer still, her hand gently stroking through my tangled hair with that same warm, loving tenderness and we stayed like that, foreheads pressed together, breathing hard, eyes still locked. She became aware of the cool bed beneath her, the warmth of me still inside her, the sound of both our breathing slowing. We said nothing to each other for the next half hour. We just held each other. Not sleeping. Just remembering what it all meant. We never wanted to lose this.

“Rachel has been watching,” was the first thing she said.

“I know… you should go to her. She will want to know… everything,” I smiled.

“I’ll tell her. I tell her that we don’t deserve you… but we are going to work on it. I am going to become worthy of your love. More open and forgiving. More understanding and thankful… that you’re giving me yet another chance.”

“You did nothing wrong!”

“No. You did nothing wrong. From now on, you have a free pass. I will never criticise you for the choices you make for me and my family. I will always support you. I promise this to you because you mean everything to me,” she vowed, “I will never give you reason to leave me. Never. Rachel needs to find her place in all of this… or walk away. Molly’s seven year plan will never come to pass, because I know my fate. I know, one day, we will be blessed…”

“I don’t need children, Jess. I just need you,” I declared truthfully.

“Well tough! Destiny has a few cards left to play. Our story is far from complete,” she chuckled as her eyes scanned for her clothes; The shirt folded up beside the chair. Her Minnie Mouse panties beside her bra.

She loosened her legs from around my waist. My hands moved to her hips, steadying her as she slid down from the bed, her heels finding the floor. I felt the familiar ache of loss as she reached for her panties and stepped into them. Then she fetched her bra. My hand found it before hers did. I stood behind her, helping her into it, fastening it, the fabric tightening along her ribs, the bra covering her pert little titties. She reached for the shirt. Shook it out and drew it up over her body and put her arms through it and as she fastened  the buttons I held up her jeans. Moments later she was fully dressed. She turned to the mirror. She looked at herself for one more moment. I was leaning in by the door when she turned. Still naked. Watching her with the expression she knew, the one that located things. She crossed to me and kissed me. Both hands at my jaw, unhurried, the way she’d kissed me countless times before. My thumb moved once across her cheekbone.

“Go,” I said quietly. “She’s waiting.”

I pulled on my robe as Jessica strolled happily through the bedroom without looking back. Down the stairs and through the living room. At the front door she stopped for one second, and then opened it. The street was quiet and dark. Her house was twenty feet away, the curtains now drawn, a light in the bedroom window. “Thank you. For everything.”

Jessica shook her head. “No, it is me who should be thanking you.”

“I love you, Mrs Winter!”

“And I love you, my ever loving husband.” She gave me her cute wave then happily walked the short distance back to her house. When she was home, safe and sound we closed our doors simultaneously. I took a deep breath. The universe was realigning. Fate had intervened.

________

It was Rachel’s idea. Someplace neutral. Not an intimate setting. Just somewhere we could talk or walk away without feeling the pressure of any family members. The shopping mall was quiet, the calm before the storm, some would say. I tapped the toe of my shoe on the black and white linoleum floor beneath the bench seat, as I watched her approach. Her tousled red hair and deep green eyes sent waves of electricity surging to my groin. She seemed a little nervous and looked up and down the mall but walking with purpose, a small purse over her right shoulder. Even though she had on a pair of faded tight jeans that show every athletic curve of her gorgeous legs. Her white t-shirt was as tight as her jeans and there was a tantalising gap exposing her flat belly and cute belly button. It pulled against her small but shapely breasts, her nipples poking against the stretched fabric. Her attention was focused on the thick chocolate shake she sucked contentedly through a red and white striped straw. When she saw me she smiled Jessica’s magawatt smile. Or was it always hers? How was I supposed to know? If this was my wife walking towards me across the mall I wouldn’t know. They looked identical and they made it their trademark. Then I saw it, deliberately placed, sparkling silver in the bright lights. She saw my eyes focus on it and reached up with her hand, deliberately toying with the pendant hanging around her neck.

“Rachel,” I acknowledged, returning her smile.

I had given her the necklace to discriminate between the twins when I first suspected they swapped places. The last time I saw it worn was here, in this mall, on this very bench seat. It displayed her name in silver. Jessica’s was gold.

“Is there anyone sitting here?” Rachel asked, fluttering her long eyelashes.

“No, Rachel, I’ve been saving it just for you”, and shifted along the seat to give her more room.

“I wore this deliberately,” she said, her fingers on her named pendant, “Do you remember what happened here?”

“I remember.” 

She smiled at me and sat down. “This is where you told me that you loved me. Me… not me pretending to be Jessica, but me, Rachel! It’s where we openly kissed, in front of everyone, in front of my sister… you were kissing me and I was kissing you. Declaring me as my sister’s… equal. It was when everything changed for me so coming here seemed like a good place to begin again. “We sat in silence for a minute as she sucked on her straw, “I messed up, Jeff. You were right and I was wrong. I’m here to apologise but I know I don’t deserve your forgiveness… not this time.” She said, looking down the straw of her chocolate shake, “at least you’re working things out with Jessica. If you ended up divorcing her I would never forgive myself. She didn’t deserve what I put her through.”

“Rachel you–”

“Hush!” Rachel interrupted, “I need to say this… do this… to prove to you that I’m genuine and remorseful. Jessica didn’t deserve to have to live through the last three weeks of her life. I took everything that was precious to her and I tore it apart. You broke her heart… but I ripped it out of her body and sent her into a living hell.”

I opened my mouth to reply but she put her finger to my lips. Then she reached into her purse, pulling out a marker pen. A black permanent marker pen.

“Do you remember this?” She said holding up the pen. I nodded my head solemnly. “You used a pen like this to deliberately mark my hand… you said it was accidental… but it wasn’t… you marked me to expose us and to stop us. My sister and I thought we were so clever, swapping and changing without your knowledge… but you had already worked it out. You just needed proof. You marked me, and we immediately dumped you. We were disgusted with you… can you imagine our audacity? We were manipulating you and we made you feel like you were to blame! You left us, and quite rightly too, because we had given up on you, our injured pride blinding us to your pain. We sent you back to Ellen who then completed the mental torture we inflicted upon you. She dominated you into submission and claimed your broken body for herself and her rapist bisexual boyfriend.” Her eyes were no longer smiling. Neither were mine. “But you didn’t give up. You came back. You made our eighteenth birthdays unforgettable. And our psychotic sister threatened you… blackmailed you… and you had to work alone to free yourself of her for good. The worst part; we never learned our lesson. History repeated itself. I never learned… I watched you fall apart. Then I watched Jessica fall apart. Just because I thought what I wanted was more important than what you wanted. All of that agony began with this pen.” She pulled off the lid, exposing the tip. “It’s all my fault.” She said taking the pen in her right hand and placing the tip on her upturned hand.

“No! Stop…”

Rachel drew a huge R onto the top of her left hand. I stared at her in disbelief and she put the lid back on her pen and returned it into her purse.

“What do you think?” She said with a smug look on her face.

“I think… you’re an idiot!”

“Wait… what!” She exclaimed, looking horrified.

“People are going to think you’re an idiot.” I elaborated.

Rachel looked crestfallen. “I thought… I hoped… you’d see this… as a demonstration–”

“You look stupid, Rachel. You didn’t think this through. You’re going to be walking around for the next week or so with a huge R on your left hand.”

“Oh? Ohhhhh… shit… I didn’t think it through at all,” she giggled.

“You’re crazy,” I chuckled, “But I do appreciate the gesture.”

“When I was a teenager I let my pride turn me into something ugly. You marked me to help tell us apart. I deceived you again. Deliberately. I will wear this stupid mark until I have earned back your trust.”

“What if you never earn back my trust?”

“Then I will be forever branded as being stupid,” she laughed, “You have taught me a very important lesson.”

“I needed to learn an important lesson about you too. About how I was treating you… how I misunderstood your motivations.”

“You’re trying to make me feel good. You’re trying to shift the blame from my shoulders. That’s what you do, I’m still learning you too.” She said, lifting her head to look up at me. “I really am so sorry, Jeff.” She had me; body, mind and soul and she knew it. There was no way I wasn’t going to give her my trust… and everything that went with it. Rachel was a keeper, just like her twin sister. She knew how to press every damn one of my buttons with a mere wave of her hand or a single sway of her lovely hips. She looked up, over her shake and smiled demurely. Her cheeks caved in around her dimples as she drained the bottom with the straw. A droplet of melted chocolate ice cream slid down what was left of her glistening lip gloss. She withdrew the straw from her mouth; her eyes sparkled like fine emeralds in the late afternoon sun. “I hate it that you’ll forgive me anyway. You always do. I don’t deserve it.  I think redheads really are your weakness.”

“One of my weaknesses…”

She giggled. “You once specifically described what redheads did for you in great detail… and I’ve witnessed it, with my own eyes.” She threw her head full of red curls back and let out a rich throaty laugh. My penis twitched. “Ellen and my Mom missed out by hiding their natural colour from you. Jessica and I got lucky.”

A shiver ran through me, and without missing a beat, she paused, pulling me close for a hug that was warm and grounding. I melted into the embrace, feeling the steady beat of her heart, our bodies fitting together naturally as we held each other. Rachel’s womanly scent filled my senses, her arms around me providing comfort and making me feel at ease. As she pulled me even closer, I felt her lower my head, gently nuzzling me into her hair, breathing her in. The intimacy of the moment quickened my pulse, my heart beating faster with each second we stayed wrapped in each other. We sat there, absorbed in the warmth, unspoken anticipation building with each shared breath. I pulled back slightly, gazing up at her, my heart racing as I caught the intense, searching look in her eyes. There’s a silent question there, one that lingered between us, waiting for her answer. I tilted her head back, a teasing smile on my lips, and softly said, “I do forgive you.”

A gentle smile spread across her face as she leaned in, closing the distance. My lips met hers, soft and warm, and for a moment, the world faded. It was just the two of us, locked in that first, perfect kiss, feeling the spark we’ve both been waiting for finally come to life. Our lips moved together slowly, each gentle touch a perfect combination of curiosity and connection. The feel of her soft, warm lips sent a fluttering warmth down to my stomach, each moment deepening the feeling between us. Rachel took her bottom lip gently between mine, and I felt a shiver as her tongue traced it, soft and teasing, setting off sparks that left me breathless. Her slow, magnetic kiss drew us closer, bringing a whole new layer of anticipation and excitement. The little redhead pulled back, and we both stood up, my hand finding hers, and together we started to walk, both of us savouring the quiet excitement of what just happened. There was a comfortable silence between us, a feeling of shared anticipation as we each tried not to rush things, letting the moment linger. 

“Jeff…?” She finally said as we walked hand in hand towards the exit. “Can we start again? Like you’re doing with Jessica. Giving her a second shot… to get things right this time?”

“I need to make better decisions too…” I agreed.

“Could we go someplace in my car and leave yours here?” She asked.

“I guess so… what did you have in mind?”

“I’m going to take you on a magical mystery tour.”

“Sounds interesting…” Rachel snuggled up beside me as we linked arms and she led me to her car.

________

Rachel drove us through the city and I desperately tried to work out what destination she had in mind. It only became apparent towards the end of our journey when she pulled up outside a familiar building by the sea front. We bundled out of her car and headed towards the pool. I wasn’t really dressed appropriately for the pool, and neither was Rachel but I did remember the last time I was here. I came with Jessica. Once inside, we gravitate toward some sun loungers tucked off to the side, away from the crowd. The summer was over and the place wasn’t busy so the space felt like our own little corner of the world. As we settled, she raised an eyebrow with a playful smile, “Can I get another milkshake?”

“Absolutely.” I quickly headed to the bar and returned with our shakes. Clinking our glasses. The future felt full of possibility, each moment drawing us closer.

“Do you remember this place?” Rachel as we sat beside each other. I nodded, sucking on my straw. “It was Ellen and Jerome’s engagement party… and we invited ourselves. I say we, but of course you were kept out of the loop. The less you knew the better. Mom was desperate to save Ellen, she thought she would see how shallow Jerome was… but Jessica and I were motivated by revenge. Ellen had damaged you. Jerome had hurt you. We couldn’t stand it,” she recanted sadly, “even when we were trying to help you, we made you powerless. We dragged you here. And all the time you were down here with Jess, I was up there,” she indicated to the balconies above us. “I watched you… as you I watched while Jessica flaunted herself in front of him, and that rapist flirted with her. I witnessed your pain. I knew then that the ends didn’t justify the means. I knew we were just as guilty as they were… and we did it anyway. To satisfy our hunger for revenge; for what he did to you, for what he did to our Mom, for what he did to us. We convinced ourselves we were doing it for you, but we were manipulating you the entire time. I am truly, deeply, sorry.”

“That was years ago. You both looked stunning in those red bikinis. I forgave you for that a long time ago. You didn’t tell me your secret plans, and I didn’t tell you mine; I exposed your big sister’s manipulative ways after you exposed her boyfriend.”

Rachel wrapped her arm around me, and we both sat solemnly as we talked about the secret plans to gatecrash the pool party and I told her how I played Ellen at her own game and won without her even realising it. When she leaned in to kiss me this time, the energy between us shifted. My passion was more evident, and as my tongue gently pushed into her mouth, I responded instinctively, softly sucking on it, eager to show her that I really did forgive her. The kiss deepened, filled with the promise of more, and I could feel our connection growing even stronger. As our kisses deepened, she took her hand and placed it on her lap, inviting me to feel the heat radiating from her body. The moment was charged, and I could sense how aroused she was beneath my fingertips. I started to touch her cautiously, exploring the warmth and the firmness of her, feeling the way her body responded to my caress, everything stiffening under my touch. My breathing quickened as I traced my fingers along her thigh, and I could see the desire in her eyes. The connection between us was electric, a blend of excitement and tenderness that made everything else fade away. The atmosphere in our little secluded area seemed to thicken with anticipation, and in that moment, I knew I was just as bessotted with Rachel as I was with my wife. We put our empty glasses on the poolside table and I turned to her, hoping to hold her tightly to me. Instead she just smiled mischeviously.

“Will you take me dancing?”

“I’d love to.”

“Then let’s get out of here.”

________

It was only a short journey to the club but the sun had set by the time we arrived. Rachel parked up and we headed inside through familiar double doors. The music inside the club was loud and the place was packed. The majority of the crowd was young like us but there were more than a few handsome and well-dressed men roaming around; the kind of men that were made of money and looking to get lucky. Glancing around the room, we took in different coloured strobe lights streaking across the walls and illuminating the dance floor in short bursts. Professional, scantily-clad female dancers sauntered by tables while twirling batons with fiery tips at the ends. We watched in fascination as the young women extinguished the flames with their pretty open mouths, as if giving the baton a sensual blowjob. A few of the male bartenders line up rows of shot glasses and ignite the alcohol before handing them out to thirsty, rambunctious patrons. Without a doubt, this place had changed since we were last here.

“Come on, let’s find a table. You take the lead and I’ll walk behind you.” I yelled, leaning down and hooking my arm around Rachel’s slim waist. Staying close behind, I guided her in front of me.

“Why do I have to lead? I’m shorter than you.” She shouted back, trying to speak over the blaring music.

“Because, we haven’t even been here five minutes and guys are already checking out your ass.”

Rachel laughed and surveyed the room. “There’s a spot to sit back there, by the dance floor,” she called out, pointing ahead.

Maneuvering their way around the herd of drunken dancers, we claimed an empty booth and sat down together. I thought back to our last visit and was immediately struck by the truth: Rachel had never set foot in here. The memory of that night came flooding back and I felt my hands begin to shake. Rachel immediately grabbed them in her own and stared into my eyes, calming me, reassuring me. She had brought me here deliberately too.

“Yeah, I remember that night too, though I never set foot inside this place. I lied to you, again, telling you I was ill… so Jessica could put the final part of our plan into action. I’m sorry,” she apologised, “but I have my reasons for making you live through this again… if you’ll hear me out?”

“It brings back bad memories… but this is when everything changed. For the better.”

“I’m glad you think that. I was in the car with my Mom and Dad outside and I was in bits… I couldn’t see you but I could hear every word you said to Jessica. You loved her so much and you were so worried… but she held firm. She knew what she needed to do to catch Jerome’s eye. He couldn’t help himself… and you were breaking. I was ready, dressed identically to my sister, waiting for her signal… but while she was confident, I was distraught. I knew… you could never love me in the same way you loved her. Even though you said otherwise. I heard it in your voice and a piece of me died inside.”

“Oh god, Rachel, I’m sorry,” I declared, remembering that night on the dance floor as Jessica caught Jerome’s eye. 

“Don’t be sorry, it galvanised me. I had a mission to do for my sister… for you. I also heard everything Ellen said to you… and everything you said to her. It was also clear to everyone listening in that you still loved her despite all she put you through. You actually felt sorry for her… and in that moment, everyone listening in felt sorry for her too. Maybe she was just another victim as well? Either way, I was going to free you, her and our entire family of Jerome forever.”

“I forgot everyone was listening… Jessica went off with Jerome… I doubt Ellen was used as a distraction but it worked. He drugged Jessica and no-one knew about it.” 

Rachel stared into my eyes. She really did have identical eyes to her sister, they were mesmerising. I was sure they could read my soul. “Let’s change the subject and have some fun while we are here,” Rachel declared, “We need a drink,” and she flagged a buxom waitress who was approaching.

She was a stunning looking woman of indeterminate age; she could easily have been twenty-one or thirty-one. Closer up she was extremely hot, with beautiful long legs and full, light pink lips. She had a butterfly tattoo on her shoulder and pink hair. As she leaned down, I caught a glimpse of the soft valley between her succulent breasts and I could tell that she wasn’t wearing a bra underneath her tight spandex halter top. Rachel roughly elbowed me in the side and I blinked, lifting my eyes from their waitress’ cleavage and back to my wife’s sister’s beautiful face.

“Hi. My name is Sarah and I’m going to be all yours, all night!” She sounded upbeat and enthusiastic as if she genuinely liked her job.

Rachel jumped in to fill my awkward silence. “Okay, awesome. I’m Rachel and this is Jeff and I’d like a beer please and a whiskey chaser for me. Something non-alcoholic for Jeff, he’s driving me home,” she chuckled.

“Good choice, I’ll be right back with your order.” She gave me a flirtatious smile before quickly walking back up to the bar, her firm ass swishing away from us. Suddenly Rachel burst out laughing in a fit of giggles.

“Jeff! You’re a married man! Stare much? You so need to get laid!” She teased, playfully squeezing my leg and bumping her shoulder with mine.

“Huh?”

“You were totally checking out the waitress. It’s okay, though. She’s into you, too.” I frowned. “Sarah’s cute and all the women in here have been checking you out. You look like your Dad now you’ve turned into a man, and he was always a dream-boat. Your sweet innocence only enhances your handsome looks.”

After nearly fifteen minutes of waiting, Sarah finally returned with our drinks. “Sorry about that. We’re just so busy! So as an apology, I took the liberty of doubling your order,” she announced, carefully setting down four drinks. Placing her hand gently on my arm, she leaned across the table. I noticed that their hot waitress smelled good, like sun-kissed ripe strawberries, and I counted every cute freckle on her flushed face. Not only that, but I also glimpsed another amazing view of her cleavage. “I noticed you’re married… but not to your date?” She enquired in a playful but hesitant tone. “Don’t worry, your secret is quite safe with me.”

All I could do was nod mutely. Sarah smiled at me warmly and departed with a quick hip-check against my shoulders. After she left, we downed our drinks in record time and when Sarah came back to flirt with me, we ordered another round of the same. After loudly slamming her second empty shot glass on the tabletop, Rachel crawled across the seat and jumped out of the booth.

“I’m ready to dance!” Rachel exclaimed to nobody in particular. She didn’t look drunk, just surging with energy, ready to explode and the loud hypnotic music was doing nothing to slow her down.

“Fine, you go ahead and dance. I’ll stay here.” I replied, holding up my non-alcoholic beer in salute and nodding to the sea of wild dancers. From where I was sitting they looked like hungry piranhas ready to devour anyone who fought their way in. I suddenly felt very vulnerable. If Sarah came back while my sister-in-law was gone who knows what might happen.

“No, you have to come with me!” Rachel begged me.

“What? I can’t dance. I feel too self conscious. I’m staying here.”

“Oh, come on! Please, Jeff! Pretty please! You have to dance. I don’t want to go out there all alone. They will eat me up!” Rachel tugged on my hand, pleading with her eyes. As she pulled on me, I could see down the front of her t-shirt, her small breasts enticing me toward the dance floor. Guilt and feelings of sin conflicted with my intense lust, and sighing heavily, I finally stood up.

“You did that deliberately, Rachel Robinson.” I muttered, rolling my eyes while allowing her drag me away from the table.

“Whatever. Now come on. I love this song!” I didn’t realise how blinding the strobe lights would be and people kept bumping into me as I made my way onto the dance floor. I tried to shove my way through the mob when a drunk, half-naked girl stepped between me and my sister.

“Hey there, baby. You’re se-sexy, h-hot. Why don’t you dump this under-age redhead and join me in the Women’s bathroom and we can fuck each other’s brains out. I could rock your world?”

The girl was gross and smelled like B.O. and cigarettes. Alcohol dribbled down her chin and I groaned inwardly. “No thanks,” I replied as politely as possible. That woman, I thought to myself, was a perfect example of why I hated social places and drinking. Scanning the dance floor, I searched Rachel. Where the hell was she?

Suddenly I spotted her and took a step back in shock. Rachel was clearing the dance floor. She hadn’t wasted any time and I was mesmerised by the way she rolled her body to the deep base of the music. She weaved her delicate hands in the air and then ran her fingertips through her silky ginger mane, fanning it out around her bare shoulders. As she provocatively swayed her hips, her little tits jiggled on her chest and for I, and everyone else surrounding her on the dance floor, could see her large nipple stretching through her t-shirt. It was an incredible sight. She noticed my appreciative gaze and slid her hands over her small breasts and tweaked her nipples before waving them above her head. Her moves were  seamless and she looked graceful and sexy all at the same time. I had no idea she could move like that, so sensual and inviting. Scolding myself, I quickly turned my back on her. I couldn’t watch my little sister-in-law’s prevocative dance. It was turning me on too much. I had to direct my intense arousal and growing hard-on elsewhere. I glanced back over at our booth and noticed Sarah, the pretty pink haired waitress, cleaning it off. She was a perfect distraction.

“Hey Rachel! I’m going to go back to the booth. This is just not me…” my words were instantly engulfed in the roaring music and I shook my head in annoyance, thinking there was no way she could have heard me. Suddenly Rachel rushed forward and grabbed my forearm. She clutched onto me so tightly that her fingernails painfully dug into my flesh. “Ow! What the–”

“Oh, my god! Dante is here!”

“Who’s Dante?”

“He was Jessica’s wannabe boyfriend! Duh!” She yells as her eyes zero in on the tall blonde hired man, who was standing on the other side of the dance floor. He was dancing to the blaring music, grinding against a skinny blonde girl in a tight, short skirt. A steady stream of dancers blocked our view as they walked on and off of the dance floor. He looked so full of himself, a typical vain, male chauvinist. The demeening way he was treating his girlfriend was offensive to witness. That’s when I recognised him. He was the guy in the twin’s year group in school, the guy who was always hitting on them and the guy who smashed my face in that Christmas so he could move in on Jessica without me in the way. “Jessica almost bit his cock off! He was lucky. If Jess knew he had you beaten up and then thrown out of our New Year’s party. If she knew that, his penis would have been nailed to the wall as a warning to others. Even back then she was fiercely protective of you. We heard him scream like a banshee… he never hit on Jessica after that. But he tried it on with me at Uni,” she shouted, a frown forming on her pretty face.

The sight of him had stolen her smile and she looked like she couldn’t breathe. Her emotions bubbled to the surface even though there was a cold boulder of despair buried in stomach. “Who’s the girl he’s dancing with?” I asked, narrowing my eyes suspiciously.

“Oh, my god, you’re right! He’s here with a girl from school!” She exclaimed, her eyes widening in horror. “I remember her, she was at least three years behind us. She must have only just turned eighteen… we need to help her, Jeff.”

She may have still been a teenager but she was grinding herself on Dante like he was a stripper pole and she was working for tips to pay her college fund. “I’m sorry, Rachel, but we probably shouldn’t get involved. She’s an adult now,” I said sympathetically, before glaring maliciously at the asshole that broke my nose. I secretly wanted to march over there and kick the shit out of him but I had a feeling that it was better to leave them to it. I scowled at my assailant one last time, clenching my fists before taking a deep breath and shaking my head. “Let’s take off. We can go home and watch a movie or go for a meal,” I tried to sound upbeat, wanting to cheer her up the only way I knew how. I tilted my head, looking down at her but she was completely ignoring me.

“Jeff,” she said sweetly, reaching up and gripping my shirt, her piercing green eyes staring directly into mine. “I need you to do me a favour.” Her voice sounded different than usual; she had a calculating, yet wild look in her eyes.

“Huh?” I replied in a non-committal tone of voice.

“You have to dance with me.”

“What are you talking about?”

“If you dance with me, we can get closer to them. I’ll mess with his head while you distract his girlfriend.”

“But he’ll think you’re Jessica.” I stated blatantly, looking at her like she had lost her mind.

“I’m going to tell him exactly who I am, then flirt outrageously with him!” She said, toying with her pendant.

“What? No way! If you want some kind of revenge, then find someone else. There are plenty of guys here that would love to dance with you.” I waved my hand around the room without pointing out anyone in particular. Many guys indeed, and many of them are staring at Rachel’s hot body.

“Please! I’m desperate! If you do this, I’ll never ask you for another favour! Just let me grind against you until Dante notices.” Her words hit my ears like a mallet to a gong, and my dirty mind conjured up the image of her panties and tight firm ass. The thought of my sister-in-law rubbing up against me sent a jolt of pleasure skyrocketing through my body and straight to my penis. No! I can’t and won’t allow that to happen. I couldn’t believe that she suggested such a perverse idea in the first place.

“No, Rachel. We are leaving. NOW.”

I was about to storm off the dance floor when Rachel grabbed my waist and with surprising force and yanked me towards her by my belt. Our bodies collided and I couldn’t help but groan at the sudden, heated contact. Her bra-less breasts pressed firmly against my chest and I could feel the heat emanating from her lithe little body.

“Don’t worry, it’ll just be for a minute or two.” She reassured me, assuming that the sound emitted deep from within my throat was due to frustration and not my growing arousal. My trapped cock was really starting to throb and I felt Rachel’s need, instinctively wanting to protect her but also feeling ashamed by my own emotions. Rachel slid her warm hands up and down my chest, making me involuntarily shiver, before slipping them around my neck. She tightened her grip and clung to me, ensuring that I couldn’t get away and almost instinctively, I placed my hands on her hips and gazed down at my wife’s twin sister. With her body fully connected to mine, she pressed her small breasts into me; the perfectly round orbs felt amazingly soft. “Just go with it, Jeff.” She whispered, her wavy ginger hair brushing lightly across my face, her pretty lips against my ear.

I wondered if she meant her words to sound so seductive. Either way, her captivating voice was making me feel light-headed and the music pulsing through my body eroded my lingering resistance. In time with the rhythm of the hip-hop music, Rachel grabbed the sides of my waist and while staring up at me with pleading eyes she shimmied up and down my reluctant body. I felt like I was dreaming. I watched in stunned silence as my little Strawberry Shortcake dropped all the way down to the floor before slowly slithering back up my body. She did this several times, lightly dragging her nails down my chest before rubbing her breasts against my rough jeans as she seductively moved back up my awkward frame. The friction made her nipples swell but she didn’t care. Her only concern was how this wanton display must look to Dante. She glanced past me and scanned the dance floor. A lot of guys were watching her dance with longing in their eyes but her intended target had stopped dead in his tracks. His girlfriend was staring at him confused… until she followed his gaze. The twins could make any man hard. So completely was she engrossed in gauging their reactions that she forgot about the reaction she was having on me. Her touch was delicious, her scent was intoxicating and she was driving me crazy with lust.

“Is-is he looking, Jeff?” She asked, licking and pouting her lips while innocently looking up at me with her big green eyes. She paused midway down my body and her face was eye-level with my crotch. I had half the mind to tangle my hands in her hair and yank her head forward. If she wanted to grind so badly, I’d happily grind my twitching cock against her lovely face. At least I would get a bit of gratification. And by God, did she look good kneeling before me, so pure and submissive.

“No, he-he’s not.” I managed to groan as she worked herself back into a standing position. Her hands busily roamed over every inch of my body from my neck to my broad shoulders, powerful arms, and ridged abs. She even slid her thumbs down my hips and underneath the hem of my jeans, stroking the indented V that leads to my crotch. She was publicly stroking and touching me everywhere. My beautiful sister-in-law was acting like a dirty slut. I turned my gaze towards Dante. The bastard hadn’t even looked at his girlfriend who was becoming increasingly annoyed and then her eyes connected with mine. I could imagine her growling as her lips curled into a snarl. Things were spiraling out of control.

“Rachel, we’re going home right now and that’s final! I’m not going to tell you again.” Just as I was about to drag Jessica’s twin from the dance floor, she wrapped her slim arms around my neck and straddled my leg. I couldn’t even protest before she was rocking her pussy against my thigh. Instinctively, making sure that she didn’t fall, I clutched her upper thigh, firmly holding her in place. The fast beat of the music shifted into a sexy and sensual song and my fingertips slipped underneath her bottom. It was as if my fingers were being manipulated by the throbbing music. “Rachel, what the fuck!” I whispered, feeling her erect nipples burning holes in my chest. My cock was beyond hard now and it wouldn’t be deflating anytime soon, not with the way she was dancing. Her inner thigh was stroking the thick bulge in my pants every time she ground into me. We were practically fucking on the dance floor while surrounded by strangers. Taking a chance, I slid my hand higher up her back then back down over her peachy cheeks, feeling the curve of her tight little ass. I quietly moaned in pleasure as I lipped my hand into her jeans, touching the edge of her thong panties. Her skin was so warm and soft and I nudged the material higher up her butt, until the elastic band snapped around my fingers. With my trapped inside Rachel’s panties and resting against her smooth, round bottom, I gave it a little squeeze.

“Mmph, Jeff… Is Dante or his girlfriend doing anything yet?” She asked breathlessly, slowly sliding off my leg. A sheen of perspiration was covering her body and outlining her perfect, pointy nipples. They’re straining against the thin material of her top as though begging to be sucked. My hands felt so empty now that I wasn’t holding her and I dropped my hand to my side before glancing over at the enemy. Dante’s piercing gaze was hooked on my sister-in-law.

“Yes, he’s looking…” Jeff replied.

“He’s looking? Jeff, was she looking too? Were they watching us?”

“I said, yes, Rachel!” I snarled over the booming music. I was furious with her. I started to pull away when she suddenly gripped my shoulders and hopped up onto her tiptoes. Rachel’s lips parted and her eyes dilated. “Rachel, what are you–”

Before I could complete my sentence, she crushed her full young lips against mine. I don’t even have time to process what was happening before her wet, probing tongue invaded my mouth. She eagerly swirled it with mine, claiming and kissing me like a devoted lover while grinding her petite body up against me, hard. Exploring my mouth and sucking on my tongue, she playfully nibbled my bottom lip, before going back for more. The kiss was passionate and incredibly hot and completely took me off guard. I growled in response and tangled my hand in her long red hair very close to her scalp to get a better hold. Roughly jerking her head back until she yelps, I glared down at her with burning eyes. “Have you lost your fucking mind? We’re in public! I’m wearing a wedding ring, you’re not, they know you’re not Jessica.”

“They are all drunk and I doubt they’ve even noticed. Anyway, you can just tell them you’re separated… because you are.” The flashing lights illuminated her face and she looked like she was about to burst into tears, right there on the dance floor. I was choosing her sister, again, thinking of myself, again.

“I’ll end up staying separated if anyone realises! Shit…” I sighed heavily, releasing her hair. I began to apologise, but she shook her head, silencing me.

“Jeff, please. We can’t stop now!” She glanced surreptitiously at Dante, searching my face. He looked entranced. Yes. I suppose her plan was working. Didn’t we have a duty to let his young girlfriend know what he was all about… in much the same way we had shown Ellen with Jerome? She just needed a little convincing.

“I need you to do this for me. He hurt you. Humiliated you at school with Jodie. Broke your nose in our hallway and had you thrown out so he could force Jessica to be with him. God knows what he is putting that sweet little thing through. Please, Jeff? This is who we are… this is what we do. It won’t take long then we can go. Let’s save her from him?” She pleaded excitedly, pulling me close.

“Then can we go home?” I asked sternly, my grey-blue eyes darkening with unbridled lust as I stared down her top at her ripe firm breasts.

“Then we go home… to our home… back to Jessica,” Rachel agreed, her eyes still fixated on her Dante who looked like he was drooling.

“I’m not ready to go back to the loft, Rachel.”

“You are, you just haven’t realised it.” She looked up, beseechingly, eagerly waiting for my answer.

“Fine. What do you want me to do?”

“Put your hands on me. All over me. We have to make this look real. Treat me how you would treat Jessica. I don’t care what you do as long as Dante notices. Then get angry at me and push me away… towards him. I’ll distract Dante, you get that little teenager to watch what he does.”

Another look of determination flashed across her face. She meant business. Spinning around, she pressed her back against my chest and swayed her body to the hypnotic beat of the song. She smiled falsely at Dante who looked like he wanted to punch my face in again as my hands began roaming freely over Rachel’s perfect body. Completely giving in, I slipped my strong hands around the front of her torso and across her toned tummy. I wanted to explore every succulent inch of her stunning form. Her flesh was smooth and she was curvy in all the right places. My hands trailed up her ribcage, right under her tiny bouncy tits before sliding back down, towards the hem of her skimpy skirt. I glanced ahead, watching as Dante’s date began grinding against him in the same manner as Rachel. It was like they’re having a silent, heated dance off! Rachel rolled her hips against my body like a sensual wave, before I gripped her slim waist. Placing one hand on the back of her neck, and wrapping them around her slender waist, I gently bent her forward, holding her in that position. Lost in the music, she pumped her ass up and down against my crotch. She was dancing with me as provocatively as possible, wanting to outdo her rival’s skillful moves. She stealthfully led us towards Dante and his teenage victim, and I felt the panic inside me begin to rise. This was how it was… three years ago… with Jessica… flirting with danger, when she went off with Jerome leaving me with Ellen.

If she realised that history was repeating itself Rachel showed no clues, her erotic dancing simply intensified. Her tits were about to pop out of her top and they jiggled lewdly each time I thrust into her, my throbbing dick sliding between her cheeks. Fuck, this was turning me on so much! Rachel has been so focused on making Dante jealous that it took a minute before she noticed my cock rocking against her ass; I was hard! The bulge in my pants felt huge. Rachel stood up and tried to turn around but I didn’t let go. Instead I tightened my grip and snaked my free hand up her flat tummy and over one of her pert, perky tits. She gasped as I brazenly cupped one of her breasts through her thin top, giving it a confident squeeze. Then she stood back and slapped my face.

“How dare you! You’re still married to my sister!” She screamed at me and then stormed off, past Dante towards a table on the far side of the dance floor… Leering, Dante turned and followed, leaving me with his young blonde girlfriend.

“Yeah, well we’re on a break,” I said to nobody, trying to be all nonchalant and cool.

As soon as she was out of earshot the blonde commented, “Well that’s gonna be awkward?”

“What?” I asked, pretending not to have noticed.

“I remember you. You don’t get much luck do you? You’re the kid from school who fat Jodie Cartwright pitty fucked. You got raped by Ellen’s gay boyfriend and you ended up married to her little sister. Now your marriage is fucked and you’re trying to get off with her twin? That’s pretty fucking low… or pretty fucking unlucky!”

“Just unlucky. I seem to fall for… the wrong women,” I tried to joke.

The blonde laughed, “Poor Jeff. You never get lucky do you?” Then as she saw Dante hitting on Rachel her eyes narrowed, “I’m Oceann. Do you want to get me a drink?”

It was undeniable. Oceann was super hot. Apparently she was half Asian, half English, about five seven, slim of build, pale of skin and with quite large breasts for her small frame. She had long blonde hair, and gorgeous brown eyes. “I guess so.” I replied dumbly, without realising the full implications of what was actually going to happen.

We gravitated to the bar and I ordered our drinks. Oceann’s eyes were on Dante the whole time. “Aren’t you worried he’s going to cheat on you?” I asked as we headed to a quieter table, “He had quite a thing for Jessica. Until she bit his cock off.”

“She didn’t bite it off… but he still has a scar,” Oceann chuckled, “He won’t leave me. We are perfect together.”

“He tried to steal Jessica away from me?”

“She came on to him!”

“Is that what he told you?” I replied, “I wonder why she tried to emasculate him, then?”

“Because she’s a psycho, like all the rest of her fucking family. I hear you’re a big success now?”

The night carried around us as we chatted about my career while we were surrounded by drinking, smoking and all the things that young people get up to. It was about twenty minutes later when Oceann began to scan the crowd anxiously. Then left to use the bathroom. I was sat on the three seater couch with a couple of girls and blokes scattered about, chatting idly. I’d spotted Rachel several times, her bright red hair was always a beacon, she’d dragged Dante into the shadows opposite us but I wasn’t confident enough to move back to her yet. Without giving me any warning Oceann came over and leapt on to my knee as though it were her own personal futon. She sat side on and dangled her legs across the couch. “It appears my boyfriend won’t be joining us. He’s dropped off the face of the Earth again,” the blonde announced as I tried to ignore the fact that I had the hot teenage girl sitting on my knee, my cock jumping to attention beneath her, her face only inches from mine and her state of drunkenness becoming more apparent. “I’m sure he’ll resurface soon,” she said as she stared into my eyes. Was she coming on to me?

“You don’t know him like I do. He’ll be taking Rachel home tonight. Did you see the way they looked at each other?” I stirred, “But enough about him. Tell me about you. You’re eighteen, right?”

Her eyes darted about, “I’m still only seventeen. Sshhh… they’ll throw me out of here,” she whispered.

“That’s why I can’t remember you from school and Rachel could,” I said out loud to myself.

“Yup, you’re like five or six years older than me but I remember you.”

“Hey, I’m only twenty-one. I’m not that old.” I replied.

“You are. But we have gone off topic thanks to my hilarious wit. Where were we? Ah, your bitch ex-girlfriends,” she said it a little louder this time.

“Keep your voice down, I’m still married… my wife and I are separated… butI still hope to fix my marriage and this place is full of Ellen’s friends.”

Oceann put a finger to her lips. “Oops,” she giggled. Before adding even louder again, “Ellen was a bitch!” She turned back to me like a child waiting for their bed time story. “So… tell me all about it.”

So I began, “I love Jessica. My ex-girlfriend, her big sister, isn’t exactly high on the list of things that define me. But yes Ellen cheated on me and left me for someone else. She used me and if it wasn’t for Jessica, I’d have thrown the towel in a long time ago. It was who Jess asked me to take Rachel out tonight. She hasn’t got a boyfriend of her own and desperately wants to get laid. I think that the drink might have blurred some of the boundaries but she’s a good girl really. Dante always had a thing for the twins. I’d rather she didn’t fuck Dante tonight but she’s an adult capable of making her own choices.”

“You’re just on a break, huh? But if Rachel is anything like her big sister then the poisonous bitch that should be flailed alive.” She spat that last section theatrically in Rachel’s general direction.

So I told her all about me and why I was here and what I was about. I felt sorry for her and I spilled more than I would have otherwise, telling her the truth. All the while Oceann stared at me intensely with those deep, dark eyes. It was an intense stare, like she might slap me or maybe kiss me. Her eyes travelled up and down my face, sometimes staring at my lips, other times at my hair. Her mouth hung open slightly and her eyes burned into my skull. My cock was raging beneath her arse and I kept thinking that surely she could feel it. It was pressing up hard against her. At first I had tried to command it to cease. But it hadn’t worked and Oceann either hadn’t felt it or didn’t mind. Oceann sat on my knee for the rest of the night. Even when I got up to go take a piss. I came back and awkwardly stood near her. Upon noticing me she grabbed me, forced me to sit down and jumped back on my knee like a fairy to a toadstool.

“You have a comfy knee,” she purred at me, and my cock immediately sprang back to attention and began to pulse. But as pleasant as it was to have Oceann on my knee, I was worried about Rachel and Dante. She had been working on him for half an hour now with Oceann sprawled across me like a lounging Persian Princess. Everyone seemed to think Oceann was my girlfriend but I made my intentions clear, even if my penis was trying to betray me. So I was torn between enjoying her company and the sexual tension between us and the realisation that I was worried about Rachel… and Dante if he saw how his underaged girlfriend was acting with me in his own absence. “What are you thinking?” She whispered.

“I’m thinking that you’re Dante’s girlfriend but you’re here, pressed up against me. Warm and soft when I need to be looking out for my wife’s twin sister. Dante is a predator.”

“I don’t cheat on Dante. Dante doesn’t cheat on me.”

“Okay.” I replied sarcastically, “Your boyfriend is a dick and I think he does cheat. I don’t know for sure yet. But for fuck’s sake he disappears with my sister-in-law, who he’s always been hot for, which shows he has no respect for you if nothing else.”

“But I still love him.”

“The prosecution has a strong case against him. But okay I get it.” I said, thinking at once that she was using me and feeling annoyed.

“No. By your tone I don’t think you do.” She grabbed my hand in hers and held it tight. “An hour ago we had never met. Now here we are. I’m glad I met you Jeff. Very glad. You’re not like what everyone says about you. You haven’t tried it on with me even though I’m sitting on your erection. By the way, if you did, I would have cut off your balls.”

“Do you like to cut balls off?”

“Yeah. I have several jars of preserved balls in my bedroom.”

“You know, you are slightly fucked up, Oceann.”

“Coming from you, I take that as a compliment.”

“I suppose that it is,” I smiled. “You may add another pair to your collection before this night is over. Rachel and Dante are right there.” Rachel had dirty danced herself and Dante across the dancefloor and was now metres away from us. Rachel looked at me, smiled, but didn’t stop dancing with Dante. Oceann looked exasperated, and when she noticed where Dante’s hands were, she was doubly so. “I think your devoted boyfriend is trying to get into my wife’s sister’s panties,” I said simply.

They danced close for a while with Dante’s hands on her hips, but they seemed to be getting closer and closer with each dance. I felt just as uncomfortable as Oceann, to be honest, but didn’t feel like he could say anything. Dante’s hands were moving slightly up her body with each dance and with them Rachel’s top rose also, gradually once more exposing her bare midriff to the club. Then she deliberately stepped closer to him. Dante reached out and put one hand on each of her ass cheeks, squeezing them gently. Oceann was aghast.

“I can’t watch this,” I said shakily to Oceann, “I’m afraid I don’t like your boyfriend and he always hated me. I can’t see someone I care about… with him. He clearly hasn’t changed. He hasn’t learned from his mistakes.”

“You’re in this together, aren’t you?” She said to me, without looking in my direction, not giving me a chance to reply, “…to show me what he’s like. I know what he did to you. He twisted it so he sounded like the hero… he can’t help himself can he?”

“We wanted him to show you his true colours,” I replied simply. Oceann was quite perceptive, despite her age and inexperience. Rachel and Dante continued dancing, much slower now, with Rachel’s hands around Dante’s neck and his hands, groping her ass. Eventually Dante’s hands began roaming slightly, moving around Rachel’s ass he stepped up his groping. Then as the music slowed and headed for its finale… Dante leaned in for a kiss. Rachel, tactfully and deliberately leaned backwards, away from him as he became increasingly more insistent.   

“Dante!” Oceann screamed, “Dante, what the fuck?”

Dante looked over Rachel’s shoulder. Swinging around I saw Oceann peel away from me and launch herself at the unsuspecting Dante. Her face had morphed from pretty to screwed up hatred. I think she hissed, “Snake” before she swung her hand at him with all her might; aimed right at his face. The whole dancefloor stopped dead at the sound of the slap, it was so loud it resonated above the receding outgoing track and must have hurt agonisingly as it hit his astonished cheek.

Oceann’s anger seemed to evaporate from her and she just stood and watched as Dante screamed as the pain truly hit. She must have had some residual anger, though, as she lashed out at the other side of his head. He absorbed most of the blow on his arm, but it still knocked him to the ground. The wild woman then smiled at me, insisting that I take down her number into my phone long before Dante had even come out of his daze, still on the ground. Rachel exchanged a look with Oceann, giving each other a silent nod of mutual respect. The little redhead took my arm as onlookers gathered around the fallen Dante, some pointing, others laughing.

“Dante, deserves this.” Rachel said in an affirming tone, “I was there, in school, when he ridiculed you… after what happened with Jodie. He made your life hell. I deserve it too… what I did to you was worse. I’m sorry. I will always regret it. I’ve learned my lesson but… if you wanted to leave me here… and never see me again… I need you to know… I would.”

“I’m not leaving you, Rachel, but I suggest we leave here… now.” I insisted as Dante began to pick himself up.

“There goes Oceann,” she said pointing to the blonde who was making a swift exit through the doors, “Take me home, Jeff. If you accept my apology… please come home? Not for me. For Jessica. For my Mom. For Jacob.”

“Let’s take small steps, Rachel. I promise I’ll get there… when I’m ready.” We took one last look back at Dante and saw a wide array of emotions flash across his face. Anger. Hurt. Jealousy. Humiliation… I guess we couldn’t ask for more. Rachel looked up at me, her green eyes sparkled, and I knew I was still very much in love with her. With Dante and the crowd watching I turned to face her. Her eyes never looking away from mine. Her lips slightly parted as her tongue slipped onto her bottom lip and she pulled it into her mouth, grasping it with her teeth. She let go of her lip, releasing it back to its gorgeous resting place and I bit my own lip. Everything around us disappeared. I saw only her. Her flame coloured hair slumped onto her shoulders, her eyes the colour of emeralds, her lips plump and firm glistening from where her tongue had touched them. Her jawline begged to have a thumb run from her ear to her chin.

The smell of her perfume permeated my senses. I had memorised the smell the day we met. She wore it only on special occasions. Only when she wanted to be noticed. Only when she was feeling blue and needed a little reassurance. She would never ask for it, you just had to notice the slightest changes in her demeanor. I placed my hand on her waist; slender, firm, and warm. Her skin was soft as silk, and I pulled her slightly towards me. She inhaled deeply and leaned towards me. She was intoxicating. I stepped into her personal space. Our feet easily found their spaces, our hips nearly touching, my hand still on her waist, our chests heaving with desire. I slid my left fingertips up her arm, over her elbow, up to her shoulder. I slid my thumb softly along her jawline and gently lifted her chin, guiding her head ever closer to mine. I stopped centimeters from our lips touching but hers continued, making contact, her lips were soft and warm. Her hands found the back of my neck and pulled me firmer into her. A whimper slipped from me as she pushed into me harder. I squeezed her waist and brought our bodies closer together.

“Jeff…” She whispered, her heart racing. A rowdy group of dancers suddenly crowd the floor and knock her closer into my embrace. She could plainly see the look of desire reflected on my face. It made her blush, knowing that I wanted her.

“We really should go…”

“…someplace private.” She replied breathlessly, instinctively matching my strokes, leaning over and whispering in my ear, “I want to kiss you all over. Let’s get out of here.” 

Her words sent a shiver of excitement down my spine, and I couldn’t help but smile at the promise they held. We parted, slowly and reluctantly. The music restarted and neither of us wanted to stay any longer. I nodded, eager to follow her wherever this night took us. We left Dante, still surrounded on the dancefloor, and headed for the door, our hands intertwined, the heat between us palpable as we navigated through the dimly lit club. The anticipation built with each step, and I could feel my heart racing, ready for whatever adventure awaited us.

________

We walked to Rachel’s car parked at the back of the carpark and as I approached the passenger door she said, “No. Before we go home… let’s get in the back and make out like teenagers?” 

“We’re not gonna be that couple, are we?” I asked.

“What couple?”

“You know, the annoyingly lovey-dovey kind.”

“Can’t imagine why you’d think that,” she said. “I’m just out for a perfectly normal night out with my brother-in-law, as family members often do.”

“Pff, right. And the way you’ve been staring at me like you can’t wait for the first opportunity to kiss me again?”

“I do want to kiss you. I love you. The way you handled yourself tonight was very… impressive. And you think you can’t dance!”

“That wasn’t dancing… that was like some sort of mating ritual!”

Rachel cracked up and had to cover her mouth with her hand until she calmed down again. “Please… let’s get in the car? People are staring,” she hissed.

“So? They know you’re my sister-in-law now.”

“I don’t want to be your sister-in-law… not tonight. Do you remember the last time you were here… I mean right here?”

“Why? Should I?” Then it struck me. I did remember. Even this had been carefully orchestrated. 

She had parked where Jerome had parked. I had ran here, on that fateful night, desperate to save Jessica from my rapist. I had confronted Jerome on this very spot, dragging him off the woman I loved, facing him down, the little redhead pantieless on his backseat, Jerome’s huge cock hard and angry looking. Then chaos was unleashed as blue lights lit up the scene, and Jermoe was undone. And in the car, the dishevelled woman I had saved… not Jessica at all… she had swapped… with Rachel.

“You saved me,” she reminded, “you came to save Jessica… but you saved me. We put you through hell… and you still saved me… I owe you. I want to give to you what Jermoe tried to take from me.”

“You don’t need to.”

“I want to.” We were briefly interrupted by a car’s headlights as it traversed the car park. 

“We’re related…” I said.

Rachel bit her lip and gave me an exceptionally dreamy gaze. “It’s what makes us special.”

“Speaking of which, do you think us falling for each other is because of fate? What if you never moved in next door? What if our parents had never known each other? It’s like we have a blood bond or something?”

Rachel took some pause from the question. “I don’t know, actually. I think I would have liked you anyway, but also I don’t think we would have gotten to know each other so quickly. I can’t bare to think that we might not even have ever met.”

“That’s very true.” I reached out and took Rachel’s hand, running my thumb over her knuckles. “What about other than that?”

Rachel glanced both ways and lowered her voice. She looked deep into my eyes as she spoke. “I think I really like being in your arms. It makes me feel safe and loved.”

I shivered and bit my lip. “I feel safe and loved with my little Strawberry Shortcake.”

“Do you think we’re hopelessly in love?” Rachel asked softly. “Or do we just have issues?”

“It can be both.”

“I think maybe I’m hoping for that.”

“Maybe… maybe we just get out of here then?”

“So you can take me home and do unspeakable things to your wife’s sister?”

I arched an eyebrow. “We really need to go before we get ourselves in trouble.”

Rachel nodded, opening her back door. “Yeah. To not get in trouble. Right,” she said as she bundled me onto her back seat, “Now kiss me.”

I tucked my arm around her and gently moved my hand up from her waist to under her arm before drawing back to plant it firmly on her chest. Her cute little tit fitted nicely in my hand and I squeezed in on it as her face moved towards mine. Her mouth opened to greet mine and tentatively we kissed, our lips getting used to the feel of each other before our tongues connected and began to explore. I put my hand on the back of her head and held her face to mine as we kissed. The situation was hot; I had a tell tale sign trying to force its way out of my pants as we embraced. Despite the eagerness of my dick, we held our kissing for a few minutes until our hands began a mutual wander around our bodies. I let mine hold and caress her long red hair and to hold her smooth neck before moving back down her body to stroke and grope her legs and arse. Hers drifted more keenly to my inner thigh and she gasped sweetly into my mouth as her hand found my hardness. My right hand caressed her right breast while our tongues danced. When our lips parted, her eyes met mine. “I love you,” I whispered.

“I love you too,” she whispered back. 

“Are you sure you want to do it?”  

She nodded her head, “I’ve been horny all night.”

“For me?”

“For you. Of course for you. My brother-in-law. There’s no one else like you. Not for me.”

I stroked Rachel’s cheek, looking deep into her eyes. “My wife’s twin sister….”

She held up the big R on her left hand, “The stupid one!” We kissed some more, clinging tightly to each other. Rachel then squealed as I slipped my hands under her shirt and pushed it up her body. “Oh Jeff, you’re actually undressing me,” she gasped.

“Of course I am,” I replied.

“Do you want me naked?”

“Yes.”

Rachel held her breath as she let me remove her t-shirt. I looked at her with such need and adoration afterward that she relaxed and pressed herself right back against me. I kissed Rachel hungrily, trapping her against the car door for a moment. “You’re nervous,” she accused in a faint whisper.

“Maybe.”

“You don’t need to be. It’s me.”

“That’s why,” I said. “I’ve never cared about someone so much. And… and I’ve never needed someone to like me so badly.”

“Jeff, I like you. You know that. I… I love you, even. You don’t need to worry.”

I caressed her cheek. Rachel leaned into my touch, making big, needful eyes at me. “I’m worried that you might want to go back to Jessica… and forget about me,” she said shyly. “I might not be the right sister. I’m not good for you. I might be bad at lots of stuff you want to do. I–”

I chuckled and ran my hands along Rachel’s warm, bare skin. “You think I know what I’m doing anymore?”

“I’m just nervous. We can be weird together.” Rachel bit her lip. “Jeff… can I take your shirt off now?”

“Why are you even asking?” Rachel grinned shyly and pulled my shirt off. We came together again, shirtless and needy. Even as we kissed some more, Rachel was already fumbling with my pants. I was quite happy to be stripped first, if that’s what made my sister-in-law more comfortable. I gently guided us both into the back seat. Our increasing nudity matched our ever-growing need for each other, and certainly fueled the way we pawed at each other and stopped for hotter and sloppier makeouts.

Sitting next to each other we turned towards each other on the seat and our kisses got deeper and more passionate. My hands moved to her breasts and I cupped them in my hands, slowly kneading them before my fingers moved to her nipples. Hardening almost instantly from my touch. The little redhead softly moaned against my mouth and my breathing became harder and faster. I eased myself down to take her hard nipple in my mouth and gently sucked it. My tongue circled it while I pinched her other nipple between my fingers. Rachel sighed and leaned back, moaning, feeling the heat travel down her body from her breasts to her belly and down to her pussy, which was radiating heat through her jeans. I let a hand wander from her pert breasts, down her midriff towards her thighs and the cleft between them. My wife’s sister took an intake of breath as my hand reached between her legs and simultaneously felt me replace my fingers with my lips, tugging her nipple with my teeth and then sucking hard. 

At this point, I was no longer holding back. She reached down between us then I unbuckled my belt and unbuttoned my pants and unzipped my zipper. I helped her shuffle my pants and boxers, past my knees and my erection stood tall between my legs. Rachel closed her eyes and moaned as my finger traced her pussy lips up and down slowly through the fabric of her jeans. I leaned my head sideways and found her nipple with her lips and sucked hard, taking her nipple into her mouth and giving it tiny bites. “Now this does feel better,” Rachel murmured around my lips as her fingers circled around my cock, already so hard in her warm little hand. Rachel gently stroked me. She still had her jeans on, the only bit of clothes between us. I unbuttoned them, silently asking her permission to remove them as well.

“You can have me naked whenever you want too,” she said, taking over unbuttoning her pants.

I looked down at Rachel’s waist and slipped my hands into the beltline of her jeans and pushed them down past her knees. Now, Rachel sat wearing only her thong, a pink print piece of fabric barely covering her pussy. The string was a delicate one, wrapping around her waist just above her hips and disappearing into the crack of her shapely ass. I pulled her close as she stroked her back and caressed her ass, pulling her cheeks apart and running my finger up and down, stopping to touch her private area back there. Rachel gasped when I did and kissed me hard, whimpering when I touched her. I then slipped her hands inside the strings of Rachel’s thong and swept it down to her knees. Unable to stand even that small moment of intensity, Rachel launched herself backward onto the car seat. She bounced a couple times as she landed, then deliberately lay with her legs somewhat spread and stared at me in silent invitation and I accepted Rachel’s proposal. I shuffled forward, then leaned down to crawl between her creamy thighs. Rachel wanted to continue masturbating me, but it was harder in this position, but I eased her frustration when I kissed my way up her thighs. I pulled away from her nipples and she looked me in the eyes, sliding down the seat and I lowered myself until she could feel my breath on her vulva.

Her taste quickly covered my tongue and her sweet aroma was overpowering. I leaned forward and ran my tongue slowly from her clit and all along the length of her pussy. She was on fire as I continued to lick up and down, savouring her nectar. Her cute moans, and the smell of her arousal was filling the car, encouraging me. I could hear from her panting that she was getting close to losing control so I didn’t stop. As the pleasure intensified, I felt her body begin to tremble then tense up as her orgasm approached. Her thighs tightened around my head and so I started sucking her clit firmly as I brought a finger to gently rub her pussy, not giving her time to recover before I gently inserted a finger inside of her warmth, feeling her familiar tightness. Alternating kissing, licking and sucking on her clit and sliding my finger in and out of her sending her into ecstasy and it didn’t take long before she was ready to cum again. I could feel it, hear it, smell it and when she moaned, “Oh Jeff, I’m going to cum,” I sucked hard on her clit and fingered her with a steady motion. This orgasm was intense, her whole body felt fluid and hot and she rode the wave of pleasure I was maintaining. I felt the incredible wetness as she came hard, squirting against my tongue and soaking my hand with her wetness. I kissed right up to her breasts, even kissing across them and feeling how hard and hot her nipples were on my lips. Her whole body was a mix of nerves, anticipation, and unbelievable eagerness.

“Now what are you going to do with me?” she asked, eyes flashing with barely contained need.

“What do you want?” I asked, running my hands up Rachel bare thighs and admiring the sight of her.

I kissed back up Rachel’s thighs again, right to her pussy. She gasped at the way my lips caressed her wet sensitive areas. “I think… I want to have sex with you. Right here. Right now.”

“We can’t. Not right now… I’ll take you ho–”

Rachel pushed past me, reached forward into the centre console and pulled out a packet of condoms. For a split second, I contemplated telling her it wasn’t necessary. Then I thought better of it. Skilfully, my sister-in-law ripped open the condom and rolled it deftly down my thick shaft then reclined back on the back seat.   

“Jeff, I need you. But I’ve learned my lesson. We do this on your terms.”

I kissed Rachel pussy again, then crawled my way up her body, laying a few more kisses on the way.

“How do you need me?” I asked.

“With me. Loving me.” Rachel swallowed nervously. “In me.”

“Rachel….” I kissed her neck, pressing myself to her.

“Do it,” she whispered as her hands found my erection. She guided me to her pussy, urging me toward our mutual goal. 

Propping myself above her in the passenger seat, I drew back, my latex covered glans hovering tantalisingly close to her vulva. I thrust a little too eagerly a couple times, sliding off Rachel wet slit in the process. I had to take my time and with gentle pressure I slowly felt my cock sliding inside her. It took my breath away, she was so hot, so wet and so tight. Rachel gasped and moaned. I inched inside her, my sister-in-law’s tight, pink wetness yielding easily. As I entered her, her labia slid along my protected manhood. I could feel my length pulling them slightly as I sank into her. Resting on my arms above her, my eyes glanced from her pretty, freckled face to her heaving tits to the sight of my penis slipping inside her vagina. Eventually I bottomed out, every inch of my cheating cock was inside her familiar, hungry pussy. 

“Fuck me,” she begged.

Kissing her again, my tongue was deep and fast, and I started to fuck her. I pulled out almost entirely, and slid back in. I pulled out and slid easily back in, building a rhythm. We stared into each other’s eyes as I plunged my cock in and out, maintaining a good and powerful hip movement, slipping my dick deep in and pulling it out smoothly. Beneath me on the car seat, Rachel spread her legs even wider, and she wrapped them around my skinny hips and arse, using them to pull me right inside her, filling her.

“Jeff,” Rachel whined, “We’re connected.”

I idly played with Rachel breasts while luxuriating in the feeling of her pussy around my cock. “We always were.”

I sank deeper into my sister-in-law, making her squeal as I filled her up. I gently moved my desensitised prick back and forth inside her pussy. She let out an involuntary moan at one point, then made sure to do it more on purpose once she realised it encouraged me. She just wanted more and more, tangled her fingers in my hair and guided my head where she could kiss me. I kept thrusting in her while we made out as we made love. It was all quite awkward, really. With the limited space in the back of her car I struggled to thrust my cock, yet her pussy was still making some increasingly lewd sounds. She was so incredibly wet, and the harder I moved, the more obvious it was on an auditory level. My sister-in-law not only needed it, she loved it. The little redhead was helpless under me, burning and melting all at the same time and I was just as hooked and invested. I couldn’t have stopped fucking my sister-in-law if I tried. Rachel felt so good and perfect, and she devoured my body and soul in the best possible way. I craved her like nothing else, and became entirely lost in our shared pleasure.

“You’re going to make me cum,” I whispered, “Are you okay with that?”

Rachel bit her lip and nodded at me with big, needy eyes. “Don’t make me beg.”

I snorted in amusement, then groaned and buried my face in Rachel’s neck. She stroked my hair and cradled me as my thrusts got wilder and less controlled. The condom wrapped around my tool looked quite striking; the latex was rolled about seven inches down my penis and was stretched tightly around my swollen member, to the point where the white was translucent and the elastic band was digging into my prick. Well at least cum wouldn’t leak out the bottom! The feel of her wet lips rushing over my desensitised head was prolonging our pleasure. I felt my dick push into her with every stroke and her soft pussy spread around me. Her vaginal walls gripped my penis like she was comforting me all over again, the way only my wife’s sister could. The heat her pussy radiated over my shaft burned like hot oil. Soft wet tingles enveloped my cock as if she’d taken a vibrator to it. I thrusted my rod deep, and, never in my life had I known such pleasure.

“Yes, Jeff. That’s it,” she said, no longer bothering to whisper. I stretched up into her, expanding further, widening, forcing her flesh to open around me, deeper, harder. “Just like that.” She brought her hands to my face and held me there. My dick jumped as I looked at the flawless beauty in her face, her perfect complexion, her cute nose and lush lips. “Fuck me. Fuck me like you mean it.” She rested her head on my shoulder.

I thrusted so hard that her feet were hanging either side of me, bouncing in the air. I slammed her back against the back seat, picked up her legs and fucked that pussy in a way I’d never fucked Jessica’s. As I picked up momentum, the head of my dick rubbed against her clit before descending into her hot, pink depths, slipping past her labia, then slamming all the way to her cervix. The sounds of wet pumps and sloppy hits filled the car. My balls slapped and smacked the skin beneath her as each aggressive pump sent her juices dripping down my thighs. I kept pounding, not giving a fuck if I hurt her and I took in a mouthful of tit, and sucked at the nipple like I needed her milk. She held me against her breast, pushing more of her plump flesh into my mouth.

“Fucking bite it, baby,” she commanded and I did as I was told and delicately, yet, aggressively bit at her nipple and areola. I sucked it, then bit it again, a repetition that had her nodding her head at me. I sucked Rachel’s other tit, working my mouth while simultaneously fucking her so hard that her peachy ass jiggled in my hands.

She orgasmed, stifling a scream into my shoulder, but I didn’t stop fucking her. I bounced her on my cock, watching her head bob, her perky tits jiggle, her shoulders rise and fall. Her lips locked onto mine and I let her mouth reward me for making her cum again. I sucked at her tongue and when I heard her whimper and moan; the cutest moan I’d ever heard. I started grunting as she forcefully humped up to meet my strokes. After a few more minutes of this display of passion, I screamed her name, pushed all the way into her opening and held her tightly against me as my nut sack contracted and my cock burst inside her, sending rope after rope of my white hot cum through my penis and into the condom. I sucked her lower lip as I spurted shot after shot deep into her, wanting her in every way imaginable, wanting to dominate her further, needing her to always be mine, feeling more like a man than I ever had before, filling up the condom’s reservoir.

Rachel gasped at the sudden brand new sensation of the condom ballooning inside her, then moaned aloud, mixing her sounds of pleasure with mine. The two of us were a duet of incomprehensible noises for a time, slowly replaced by more sloppy kissing sounds. I emptied myself in the most satisfying climax of my life, giving all my cum to Rachel in the most inappropriately intimate way possible. It felt so perfect and right to cum in her, to join ourselves even closer than ever before.

Finally, I pulled out of her pussy. Rachel looked down at the used condom filled with white cream hanging limply from my cock. She tenderly slid it off, squeezing my shaft, making sure all of my cum was deposited in it. Then she held up the obscenely bulging condom like a trophy. She squished the cum inside together with her fingers. It looked like a water balloon had been filled. She very carefully tied it off and placed it almost lovingly on the centre console with the unopened condoms. I giggled softly as she collapsed on top of me and she began stroking me tenderly.

“What’s so funny?” She murmured.

“I used to worry that I couldn’t tell you apart,” I said.

“So?”

“So it seems silly that it bothered me.”

“Pff, okay. I must make a note you get silly when you cum.”

“Not silly. Just in love.”

Rachel blushed furiously and tried to keep cradling me so I wouldn’t look at her and notice the flush of her cheeks. “Definitely silly.”

“Haha, okay.”

“But… you can be in love with me if you want.”

“Oh thank you. Maybe I will.”

Rachel stroked my hair some more. “I think we’re supposed to head home at some point,” she reflected.

“Do you want to?”

“Not particularly.”

We lay together for a while, neither moving other than to tenderly touch each other. I could easily have fallen asleep, naked and on display, in the back of her car, entwined with my loving sister-in-law. I felt safe and comforted with her body cuddled into mine, like the best kind of weighted blanket. She eventually did roll off, stretching out with a long sigh and I shuffled myself into a sitting position, trying to see out of the steamy windows; the parking lot was quiet. Rachel lazily rolled back on top of me, straddling me and sitting up on my lap, just below my cock. “You’re hard again,” she observed, gently poking at my insistent erection. “I don’t know why I’ve been so horny for you lately.”

“It seems like I’m just as horny for you! It’s been a tough few weeks.”

“At least you’ve had an outlet; Molly, my Mom, Jessica… even your secretary,” she said in a soft, breathy but accusatory voice

“She’s not my secretary!”

“Mom says she’s hot for you. She didn’t like the look of her.”

“Abigail’s alright but I’m not interested.”

Rachel shrugged. “I’m not bothered… maybe… I’m like my little sister. I kind of like it that she wants you. It makes me wet to think she’s desperate for you… but you choose me. I’ve been crazy about you… seeing you with Jess… thinking of you with Molly… I like it…This constant need for you, horny all day, no end in sight.”

“I wouldn’t be able to stand it.”

“But it feels so nice.” Rachel moved back up to the seat next to me and kissed me deeply and passionately. I pulled away from our kiss, eager to show her some of the pleasure she just gave to me but she whispered, “No, it’s your turn now,” and we adjusted ourselves on the seat so that she could move down between my legs.

The hot redhead didn’t waste time and leaned in to run her tongue around the head of my cock, tasting the saltiness of my wetness. She giggled when she heard my sharp intake of breath as she wrapped her lips around my fat glans and then ran her tongue all around my shaft as she slowly took me deeper into my mouth. I could feel my hand on her head, gently encouraging me to take me all the way in, my deep moans now filling the car. I loved the feel of my sensitive erection against her tongue, so hard and hot in her mouth. My breathing got faster and I let my fingers explore her hair, massaging her head while she licked and sucked a little bit harder. My hips started to move with her motion, guiding the pace as I thrust in and out of her mouth. My sister-in-law’s hand gently caressed my balls and I could feel them getting firmer in her grip as I sped up the pace of my thrusting. I could feel my body becoming more tense, my cock getting hotter and harder in her mouth as I moaned and grunted, “Oh–fuck–FUCK! I’m cumming already!”

Rachel suddenly stopped. Smiling, she rose back up between my open thighs, facing me. Now, I realise that a lot of guys like monstrous, gigantic, forty two triple D, super duper, watermelon sized tits. I’m not one of those guys. What I saw before me was the epitome of all my heart’s desires and I feasted my eyes on the most perfect, perky little tits I’d ever see. Tits that were firm and inviting without the least amount of sag. Tits that were adorned with small, pinkish areolas and long nipples that pointed proudly upwards as if studying the ceiling. These were nipples that looked hard enough to cut glass. Yup, these were my kind of tits. With a silly grin on her face Rachel said, “I’m always so pleased that you like these little things…”

I tried to put on a serious look as I replied, “I’m afraid I don’t like them at all.” Then in the next breath I grinned and shouted, “I love them!”

Rachel let out a long laugh and we kissed again. A deep, wet, sensuous kiss that increased in fury and intensity. Her car was filled with the scent of our sex and the smell was intoxicating. I started kissing her neck softly and felt her breasts, squeezing her nipples. She adjusted herself so that she was sitting on my lap, her legs to each side of me, straddling me, and we started kissing again. The taste of each other’s sex juices mixing on our tongues creates an erotic flavour, reigniting an intense passion and our kisses became hungry. I felt her move her hips a little to rub her sex against mine. Her pussy was so wet and slick against my penis and the more she moved her hips the harder I became. 

She pulled away from our kiss, her hand reached up to push her hair out of her face and we locked eyes. Her green eyes were full of longing, she whispered, “I want you inside me…”

A spark of fear hit me, for a moment I am unsure, and she could see it in her eyes. Her face softened, “on your terms,” and she melted into me. As I held her we resumed kissing, she raised her hips, softly whispering into my mouth, “let me put another condom on you?”

I didn’t say a word as she reached back and took another condom from the box on the centre console and, after ripping it open with her teeth, she placed it on my cockhead and slowly unrolled pink latex down my long shaft. I placed my hands on her hips, lifting her slightly and helping to position her so that her pussy was touching my cock. The contact was electrifying, and she guided me, slowly and gently, until we could feel my cockhead touching against her warm and wet opening. My sister-in-law then slid her pussy against me, making me slick. Lost in the moment, we both held our breaths, anticipating and almost painfully longing for what comes next…

Breaking our kiss, we locked eyes as my petite lover began lowering herself and slipped the tip inside of her. We both gasped as she descended, my hands on her hips but I let her take control and set the pace, my cock filling her as I penetrated deeply. Buried deep inside of her, I felt her heat and tightness surrounding me, gripping me. It was so hot in the car at this point, the windows totally obscured by condensation. We could have had an audience surrounding us and we wouldn’t have known. We wouldn’t have cared. We both moaned as she moved her hips around and felt her vagina stretching and opening up for me through the thin latex.

Then the car started rocking as she started to ride me, gently at first, then more steadily as the friction between us increased. I squeezed her ass with one hand while my other hand moved to her breast and caressed it as I lowered my head and took her rock-hard nipple in my mouth. The feeling of my mouth suckling me hit her in her pussy and I felt the heat and wetness intensify around my cock. Rachel started to ride me harder, bouncing up and down faster, I let go of her breast and had both hands on her hips, lifting, pulling, faster, harder, both of us completely lost in this moment of pure animalistic pleasure. My wife’s twin then ground herself down to draw my sheathed fuck tool as deep inside of her as she could and I could feel the pleasure building up inside of her belly, like a hot ball of electricity, cooking up like a spring. I could feel the tension in her body as her movements became less steady and I grabbed her hips and pulled her up and down, forcing her to ride out the approaching wave of pleasure.

“Oh Jeff, Yes. Oh yes! Oh… fuck… FUCK… FUUUCK!”

I watched as she shook and spasmed, leaving herself impaled on my protected cock. Her legs were trembling, her face and tiny titties were flushed red as she shivered and desperately tried to stay upright on top of me. For me, the vision of her climaxing was always the pinnacle of our love making. Despite the condom between us, I still felt her pussy walls flutter around my aching member. I still felt the wet heat she emitted as her sex sought to extract my seed from me, not knowing there was a thin layer of rubber between us. After a couple of minutes of heavy breathing as she recovered, Rachel assumed her slow rocking, up and down motion, on my twitching penis. It wasn’t until I had pulled almost completely out that I noticed a thick cream coloured fluid, running down my cock. Her overworked pussy was fizzing with her juices. I reached for Rachel’s skit and she moaned softly and let me rub around her sensitive clit for a moment. Then, wincing, she gently moved my hand away while she sank herself back onto my dick, then rose herself up, and down again. Her tiny tits bouncing provocatively before my eyes. 

As she fucked me she gave me a deep, intense look and nodded as I put his thumb back on her clit. She mewed sweetly, rocking back and forth as she rode me. She guided my fingers from time to time while I rubbed her, ensuring she was touched exactly where she wanted to be. I was absolutely enamoured with the sight of my little sister-in-law grinding around on top of me, naked and horny and needing to cum. I rubbed her clit lovingly, feeling my heart warm with every mew and moan from her. Every expression of pleasure from her sent thrills through me, and combined with her riding me I was getting closer and closer…

Rachel whimpered as she anticipated my orgasm, writhing around uncontrollably and making it difficult for me to keep steady contact with her clit. She couldn’t help herself. No matter how good it felt to be aroused and smitten over me, she did in fact need her release pretty badly. Her overworked vagina was so wet and hot, and I could feel it contracting around my penis pulling me in. Her pussy lips contracting hard around my cock as she humped up and down, fucking me and her love juices were flowing like mad and I could feel it running down over my balls. I could tell she was seconds away from squirting her sweet cum all over my cock.

“Uuuuuuwwwww, yesssssssss, yessss, yes!” she moaned, quivering from head to tow, her chest flushing red, her nipples like hot pokers, and I felt the warm flow of her cum surrounding my erection as her vagina went into overdrive, spasming and fluttering around it.

I pulled out to let her recover and regain some of my own composure but she just looked at me with an incredulous longing that I immediately took my pink-sheathed tool and penetrated her again. It soothed her and she melted on top of me as we resumed our rhythm. Rachel was so wet that our bodies made obscene sounds as I thrust in and out and, in spite of a condom, it still felt amazing. So much so, I could feel my orgasm quickly start to burn inside me. My cock was surrounded by the warm wetness of her pussy and as I felt her start to tighten as another climax approached. This time I would cum with her, I knew that I wouldn’t be able to control myself now. I could feel my cock starting to enlarge and throb as she pumped it in and out of her wet pussy. She must have felt it too because she began to moan louder and louder.

“Oh yes Jeff, squirt all your cum in my horny pussy,” she moaned. I reached down and grabbed her sweet little ass and began to pump my cock up into her horny pussy. She sat up straight so that my cock reached its full depth in her. The nipples of her breasts were big and hard. I reached up and began to rub my thumbs gently over them. Then, I sat up and took one into my mouth and began to flick my tongue over it as I lightly sucked it. By now, she was starting to pant with excitement and I could feel her pussy lips contracting hard around my cock as she rode it. I ran my finger down the crack of her ass till I found her little asshole. I pressed my finger against it and it opened letting my finger slip in. This drove her wild with passion.

“Ooowwwwww,” she sighed as she felt my finger slide into her ass. “Do it Jeff, squirt your jizz in me, just let go,” she whispered with a moan.

That’s all it took to send me over the edge. She was riding my throbbing cock fast and hard and I could feel my cockhead enlarging, stretching the condom. I could feel my testicles rising, my sacs tingling, as my cock prepared for my imminent ejaculation. Rachel wrapped her arms tight around my neck and our lips crashed together in a deep passionate kiss. Her tongue darted in and out of my mouth as she took me over the edge and my cock exploded, unloading harmlessly into her ravenous pussy, denying it my sperm. She began to pant as the condom began to pulse and inflate inside her as her pussy contracted tightly around my throbbing lurching, spewing cock.

“I… can… feel… it! Uh, uh, uh, ah, agh, yiiiiieeeeaaaahhhh,” she moaned as she let go with a powerful orgasm.

She came hard in a flood of emotion and physical delight. It was an amazing and beautiful sight, nearly bringing me to tears through the weight of it; her gorgeous body, shivering and shimmering above me on the backseat of the car. Afterwards, Rachel lay down on my chest trying to catch her breath. I could still feel her pussy lips convulsing, con and releasing repeatedly around my cock. Her cum was seeping from her love hole and running down over my balls. After she caught her breath, she prompted herself up and looked down into my eyes as she ran her fingers through my hair. My softening cock was still deeply embedded in her love hole and she was kissing and licking my cheek. She wrapped her arms around me and held me tight. I felt her expressive hands as she ran them down over my abs and back up to my face. After a few minutes, she realised I was trapped uncomfortably beneath her, against the back seat. My cock, still firm enough to stay in place inside her, began to slip from her sheath as she lifted her leg over me.

“Oh fuck. Oh no… stay inside,” she moaned as my cock slid out of her wet pussy and I began to caress her, lovingly. She began to sniff back tears. “I’m sorry… Give me a moment?” She asked as the blood returned to everything below my abdomen. My hand free hand went to her cheek, brushing back a tear. She leaned into my touch and let me comfort her as I began to deal with the used condom, hanging limply from my softening cock. I gradually unraveled it, and tied it off, trapping my delivery within its confines.

My heart was still beating so fast. I observed the pool of my thick, creamy cum in the end of the condom, and gently placed it between the front seats with my earlier offering. Rachel ran her hands softly over me. She still sat astride me, panting faintly and with a sheen of sweat making her look ethereal. She looked radiant, and I wanted nothing more than to touch her and hold her, for us to take comfort in each other and to know that everything was going to be okay. When Rachel started unconsciously grinding her sex against my now spent manhood, moving her hips in such subtle, sensuous ways, I was immediately lost back in the thrill of our joining. My Strawberry Shortcake smirked shyly at me as she sat perched on top of me, gazing at me tenderly. I brought her hand to my lips and kissed her fingers until she finally giggled and pulled her hand away again.

“Look at those things,” she said gesturing to the bloated condoms,”you came so much. Just how the hell am I not pregnant?”

I gave her a serious look. “You know… I could live without sex, even if it would be hard going back now. But I couldn’t go back to living without you.”

Rachel blushed furiously. “Shut up. That’s… that’s way too cute a thing to say. But, whatever happens next,” Rachel said, leaning in to kiss me on the nose, “I’m glad you ended up with one of us. And don’t worry, you won’t have to worry about living without me. I’m not going anywhere, ever. I don’t want to live without you either.” She snuggled in closer. “Now cuddle me good while I try not to melt.”

l wrapped my arms around the naked redhead, pressing our bodies together. Our breathing and heartbeats seemed to merge into one, our blood connection taking over. Being neighbours had brought us together, and it remained an important connection for us. But we had emotional and physical connections now, and those were important too. We didn’t have a traditional family bond, but it was ours, and it was what we needed in our lives. We had reconciled; she had shown me our journey. We had relieved our turbulent past in one incredible evening and now we were together. Stronger. Happy, and in love. We stayed in the back of Rachel’s car for as long as we dared. It took us an eternity or so it seemed, to regain an inkling of reality. She looked back into my eyes and saw the truth clearly written beneath their blue colour. “Do you still want me in your life, interfering with your marriage? Are you sure you have enough love for both of us?” she asked, her voice shaking with emotion; tears, yet to be shed, lay hovering on the edges of her eyelids.

“Yes. I love you, Rachel.” I told her. A soft smile rose from her lips, showing off her dimples. I watched her slowly retreat from the emotional roller coaster she had just experienced, then her tears began to fall, her lip was bitten down, the shaking stalled by the pressure of her teeth. Her hands moved to her lap, where she clutched her still pouting vagina. “I’m sorry. I’m sorry for everything. For fucking up my marriage to your sister, our lives, your life, your parents. Everyone I’ve hurt. You’ve always had your sister and I have had to go through this alone. I chose to, though. I knew it would complicate everything if I told the world how I felt. I just wanted a simple life. I let this situation develop due to my own need for self preservation. I was selfish.”

Rachel’s eyes were full of tears, tears that were so plentiful in number that they fell freely down her cheek. “Jeffrey, I am not asking for a promise for a lifetime of tomorrows. I know you love my sister. I know you have chosen my sister. And I’m fine with that… I just want a chance to show you how much you mean to me. How much you’ve always meant to me. Forgive me?”

I slid from the seat and went back into her arms. The warmth that radiated from her chest covered me like a blanket. I held her tight as we cried. Rachel pulled away, touched my face and then wiped away her own tears. My lip rose in a grin. “I always forgive you.”

Rachel giggled, opened her arms and brought me into them. Our lips touched and for a moment she was transported to the past, where only the two of us existed. When the kiss ended, she was breathless. “And I will never stop loving you.” The steamy heat of her car provided a warm, opaque blanket to keep out the worries of the real world. In our close embrace, as she held on to my hand, I caressed her jaw. My other hand rested on her ear and hair, middle finger touching her eyelid. I kissed her softly on the cheek. “I think we need to de-mist the windows and get going. Please, Jeff… come home with me?”

“I’ll think about it. I will need to mend some bridges with your Mom and Dad first. I’ll come home… but not tonight.”

“Let’s get dressed and get out of here before someone comes knocking.” Rachel chuckled, “I can’t wait to tell Jessica everything! We all miss you so much.” We laughed and giggled as we clumsily pulled on our clothes, opened the windows, and started the car. Heading towards the future, together.

________

My parents waved me off as I departed the house the next morning, with my suitcase in hand. It was as if I was leaving home… I suppose I was, but I was only going next door! I rang the door bell and, as the door swung open, my jaw dropped. She looked… stunning. Not just the hair but what she was wearing. She always dressed smartly but… Well, I’d always thought Sophie was a beautiful woman, no problem with that. But a simple change of hair and a different wardrobe caused some rather uncomfortable feelings because she looked so goddamned sexy. I wasn’t prepared for how I would respond and felt myself blushing.

“Jeff!” she yelled before wrapping her arms around me. “Does this mean…?”

I completed the hug. “Hello, Sophie. Yes… I’d like to move back in. If that’s alright with you?”

I felt her squeeze me hard, not surprising as I knew she had missed me. I’d missed her too. “It’s good to see you. Yes, of course. This is your home. I can’t believe it… we missed you.”

I couldn’t help the chuckle. “You saw me a couple of days ago.”

She grabbed my hand. “Let me take your case, come inside and see how much Jacob has grown.”

I looked at her as she hurried me into the living room to see my son and, as I held him and played with him, Sophie watched on adoringly, just smiling away. I don’t think I had ever seen her as happy and smiled back at her as Jacob cooed and giggled. Despite approaching forty-four, her breasts were full and gravity hadn’t taken hold just yet. She had always taken care of herself, eating right and exercising, so she was slim even after giving birth to four children.

“Jeff?”

“Huh?” I stuttered, blinking rapidly.

“I really am pleased to see you,” I felt heat rise into my cheeks and knew I was blushing. “You just missed Jessica and Rachel. They had to go out… for an appointment with Molly… at the hospital. We’ll get you moved in and they will be so surprised to see you back here… where you belong.”

I shrugged and smiled. “I didn’t tell them when I’d move back but they did know I was going to return. I’m sorry for putting you through so much shit.”

“It was worth it all in the end. For that look you just gave me if nothing else!” She gently clasped my knee. “You sure know how to make a woman approaching her mid forties feel good.”

“You’ve got a couple of years yet, Sophie. Anyway, don’t they always say life begins at forty?”

“My life resumes now that my baby’s father has come home. I can’t thank you enough for that.”

“So you missed me too, huh?” I asked, knowing I was teasing.

She looked right at me. “More than you could imagine. But, yes, I’ve missed you the past few weeks. I’m glad you’ve come home. You’re an essential part of my family. We were incomplete without you.”

It hadn’t been a month so the house hadn’t changed much. Sophie and Joseph had obviously kept themselves busy by decorating and reorganising; it was a far more efficiently pleasant household than the one I’d left almost four weeks earlier. I had to mention my approval, once again to the delight of my mother-in-law. It was quite pathetic how a simple smile on her face caused me to go weak at the knees. Taking my belongings upstairs I discovered the loft apartment had changed slightly too. It had been cleaned up and now many of the bits and pieces I’d gathered as hobbies had been placed and proudly displayed on new shelves. Sophie stood in the doorway as I stowed the empty suitcase in the wardrobe.

“You’ll be needing these…” and dangled the house keys I had unceremoniously thrown away the day I left.

I turned and sat on the bed. “I guess so. Sorry. I was angry.” 

“I know. You had a good right to be.”

“Still… I took it out on you, Joseph and even Jacob. That was cruel of me.” I retorted.

“Jacob is so pleased to see you,” she stated before trailing off, then clapped her hands. “Right, I’m just going to have a shower and get changed. I’ve decided we’re going to take Jacob out for a walk and we’ll stop off somewhere for dinner while we wait for my daughter’s to get back home.”

“Okay, cool,” I said, and checking my watch I asked, “what time?”

“Half an hour. But there’s no real rush, the girls won’t be back until later this afternoon. We’ll go out when we’re ready.”

I spent some time in the loft unpacking and then after enjoying a quick shower, I checked myself out in the mirror. I felt I was fairly average looking, with thick almost blonde hair that certainly didn’t come from my father, with grey-blue eyes. I stepped back as I removed the towel, looking down my flat stomach, over my flaccid cock. I supposed I wasn’t unhappy with how I looked. Wrapping the towel around me again, I wandered out and turned left instead of right and made my way downstairs. I could hear Sophie singing quietly away to herself so I knew she was getting ready. She had left the door nearly wide open but I made sure I couldn’t really be seen. 

The married mother of my baby was standing in profile to me and I couldn’t help but be amazed at the fine specimen she still was. Her dyed blonde hair was wet and slicked back as my eyes moved down over her shapely breasts, which, even without a bra, were still pert. Her stomach was flat, almost toned, before she swivelled and I got a good view of her trimmed pussy. I felt my cock slightly start to swell at the sight. Think unsexy thoughts… That was my mantra as I watched my mother-in-law swivel the other way, unable to take my eyes from her ass as she bent over, putting some cream on her legs. I got a tremendous full view of her pussy, the tidy strawberry blond triangle pointing downwards to her sweet treats. My erection throbbed, emerging through my towel like a peeping tom. I quickly headed back to my bedroom and had to resist the urge to masturbate. I’d done that often enough when I was growing up across the road. My teenage fantasies playing out in my mind as I imagined the mature woman of my dreams… with me. 

I was sitting on my bed, urging my erection to go down, when there was a knock at the door. I crossed one leg over the other as I answered. The door opened, my mother-in-law appearing in just a bra and panties. That just made my erection even worse. “Did you need me for something?”

Shit. “No. Why?”

“I saw you at the door,” she stated, though there was a smirk I didn’t understand. I thought she would have been furious.

“No! No. I… Uh, realised what I needed.”

Her eyes moved from my own down my body towards the tent my cock was no doubt making in my towel. Her eyes then moved back to my own. “You’ve looked after yourself, Jeff. You’re a good looking young man. No wonder your secretary is trying to make a move on you.”

“She’s not! And she’s not my secretary! Anyway, you look good too, Sophie,” I replied, unable to hide the fact I looked her up and down. I wanted to be angry but her crooked smile informed me that she was only teasing. Sophie looked just too beautiful.

“Did you still like what you saw downstairs?” I opened my mouth but couldn’t say anything. Then she stepped forward, lowering her face towards mine. My eyes moved to her breasts before moving back to her eyes. “I know you used to look at me when you were younger. I didn’t mind as I figured you would learn what a real woman looks like. But I did wonder… Did you think of me when you jerked off later?”

“Huh?”

“When you grabbed your cock and masturbated, did you think of me?” 

I nodded, “You know I did.”

“Don’t be embarrassed then. Consider me flattered that a younger man found me so attractive that he used to masturbate to the thought of me,” she stated before leaning forward, gently kissing my cheek.

“Sorry, Sophie. I suppose I got used to having the house to myself when I was back living with my parents.”

She grabbed my hand and dragged me to my feet. The towel around my waist fell to the ground as she stepped forward and hugged me. I felt heat rise to my cheeks as my erection pressed into her. “Don’t be afraid to be yourself around me. I missed having you around,” she said quietly.

“I missed you too, Sophie,” I replied, trying not to make it appear too obvious that I was attempting to pull away because of my erection that throbbed between us.

She took a couple of steps back and looked me up and down again. I attempted to cover up but then figured What’s the bloody point? So I let the towel drop down the ground so she could look me up and down completely naked, my cock standing proudly at attention. That’s the effect you have on me, Sophie. She was quiet for a few moments. “Yes, you are a fine specimen. My daughter’s chose wisely.” She made to reach out and I wondered if she was actually going to grab my cock, and I’ll admit that I wanted her to. Then she seemed to think better of it. “You’d better get ready. We should go. Jacob needs feeding.”

“Okay, Sophie.” I could have used another five minutes to jerk off because I was about ready to explode. 

Thankfully, my mother-in-law made no mention of what happened earlier as we got into the car, simply stating that I looked very handsome in my trousers and shirt. I didn’t know where we were going but figured it would probably be dinner and drinks somewhere close. I was proven wrong when we ended up on one of the highways leading out of the city.

“Where are we going?”

“We’ll head to the Spa with little Jacob here. There are some lovely walks.”

It was a surprisingly short drive and after Sophie parked up the car, we ended up walking down the main road with Jacob in his buggy, again surprised that she grabbed my hand as we wandered. It wasn’t uncomfortable but it was… a little weird; it felt like I was her husband.  She didn’t say anything other than that she appreciated a day out with such a handsome young man. All that did was make me blush, which caused her to giggle. We talked for a good hour before Jacob needed changing and so we headed back into the Spa. It was very posh, fancy enough to have someone actually open the door for us. He tipped his hat towards my mother-in-law. “Good evening, Mrs. Robinson.”

“Good evening, John.”

“And who is this strapping young man?”

“This is Jeff, my date for the afternoon.”

I looked at my mother-in-law, ready to correct her but she just dragged me onwards. “Thank you, John,” she called.

“You’re welcome, Mrs. Robinision.”

Despite having no reservations, we only had to wait for a few minutes, sitting close together in the crowded waiting area. “Date?” I whispered.

“What’s wrong with that?”

I couldn’t actually think of anything wrong. While I wouldn’t exactly say we were on a date, she being my mother-in-law and all, I guess looking at it innocently, you could call it that. We were eventually shown to our table, candles providing the only major light as the lighting above was otherwise turned down low. I’ll admit that Sophie was looking beautiful, the blonde hair along with the eyeshadow adding depth to her blue eyes, while she had added some deep red lipstick to her lips. The dress she wore had a low v-cut and, every time she leaned forward, I could have had a good look at her cleavage if I was so inclined. Which, I’ll admit, I was at times.

The menu was pricey but Sophie simply said it was my treat, though I was still respectful and ordered an appetiser, main and dessert that wasn’t too expensive. We also indulged in a glass of wine that turned into a second by the time we had finished our main meal. We discussed nothing of any particular importance, mostly around the topics of her work and what I would be doing in the future. She also asked about Richard and the office secretary she had decided was a threat. Thankfully the conversation ceased as dessert arrived but I swear I wasn’t imagining things when I felt a foot start to rub up and down my lower leg. I stared at Sophie from across the table and she merely returned a look of complete innocence as she used a spoon in what I can describe as a seductive fashion.

We finished our meal with a small coffee before Sophie settled the bill and we wandered back out into the countryside. I felt stuffed but a hand grabbed my own and we wandered through the parks, Sophie eventually leaning into me and wrapping her left arm around me, as she pointed out where she wanted to go next. I should have felt a little awkward after everything that had happened, and was happening, but I guess perhaps the wine lowered… not the inhibitions, I wasn’t going to fuck my mother-in-law on my moving in day, but I guess she was lonely and appreciated the company. And, as I said, I had a beautiful woman on my arm, so whether it was inappropriate or not, I wasn’t going to complain.

We headed back inside to change Jacob once more, which she dutifully attended to while I ordered some coffees. The soft seated, open area was crowded but wasn’t too rowdy. Some people were even dancing to the gentle music playing. Sophie returned as our drinks arrived and sat very close to me, which didn’t really bother me, though I was slightly startled when she placed a hand on my chest.

I glanced at my mother-in-law and she looked… Well, she looked happy. The urge to kiss her was almost overwhelming. “I’m glad you’ve come home.”

I could only smile. “Me too. There’s no place like home.”

“Are you sure? You won’t regret–”

Sophie looked away so I put a finger to her jaw and turned her face to look at my own. Her smile matched my own. “Of course not. If I didn’t want to come home, I wouldn’t have. My marriage means everything to me. Rachel and Jessica’s happiness is the most important thing in my life. You know I didn’t particularly want to leave you all anyway.”

“You’ve always been special to us. You know I’ve always appreciated everything you’ve ever done for me and my family.” She leaned forward and kissed my cheek. “We should dance,” she then whispered into my ear.

“I can’t…”

Her eyes pleaded with me. “Rachel says otherwise. Please. Just sway to the music. And try not to step on my feet.”

We found a small space for ourselves on the dance floor, Sophie looping her arms around my neck and I wrapped mine around her waist. We danced like that for a while before she then lay her head on my chest, feeling her arms gently run up and down my back. I followed her example as, slowly but surely, I felt my cock start to strain against my briefs. “Put one of your hands on my butt,” she finally requested.

“What?”

“Cup my behind. I don’t mind.” I wasn’t exactly sure but I did as she requested, enjoying the feel of her posterior beneath my palm. It felt good. Sophie certainly looked after herself. “Better?”

“Yeah.”

She lifted her head from my chest and stared into my eyes, licking her lips. I’m not sure if it was the wine, or what happened earlier. But something, deep in the back of my mind, was telling me to learn forward and kiss her. Not like how I normally would. I mean kiss her.

As I leaned forward, so did she and the moment our lips meant, I nearly came in my briefs. It was so… naughty. So taboo out here in public. But my mother-in-law was beautiful. A beautiful woman, at her sexual peak, and she had no-one but me. I didn’t know if it was through choice or not, but part of me wanted to make her feel special. I’d do anything for Sophie… Anything for family. Then I felt her tongue and I tightened my grip on her, pressing forward, knowing she would feel my erection. I even heard her whimper as I squeezed her ass.

Then the alarms in my mind started and I immediately pulled back. I felt Sophie resist for a moment before she realised what was happening. I kept my arms around her but had to look away. “I’m sorry,” I stated, looking away from her, feeling completely embarrassed.

She didn’t say anything until she grabbed my chin and made me look at her, though I still didn’t actually look at her. “Don’t be. I kissed you at the same time, Jeff.”

“It’s just…” I finally met her eyes, though I still felt the heat in my cheeks. “I mean, you’re just… so different. You look different today, and while you’ve always been confident, you’re just…” I chuckled.

“Different?” she wondered.

I nodded. “Like you know some incredible secret and you’re bursting at the seams, trying to keep it in. Or maybe you’ve discovered the fountain of youth and you’re indulging yourself in eternal happiness. I just don’t know what to think. I’m utterly confused. But whatever it is… you look happier than you’ve ever been… as well as absolutely stunning! As I said, you’re like a new woman, and now I have an erection in public, in the middle of a dance floor, and part of me wants to fuck you, and I mean properly fuck you, and part of me wants to just leave and sit in my room alone, wondering what the fuck is wrong with me,” I finally finished, tapping my forehead.

Sophie paused a minute before she asked, “Do you want to go home?”

“Yes.” I sighed. “No… I don’t know.”

She waited a few seconds before she just hugged me. “Let’s go home, Jeff.”

“Okay,” I replied, a simple hug in return.

The ride home wasn’t too awkward but it was silent, I guess both of us sitting alone with our thoughts. Once we walked into the house, I walked into the kitchen and grabbed a beer. “Want a drink?” I asked.

“No, I’ve had enough.”

“Okay.”

“Do you want to talk about what happened, Jeff?”

“Not right now. I… Um…” I met her eyes and I suddenly felt overwhelmed by everything. Because I know what I wanted but I couldn’t deal with it. “Sophie, I…”

She walked towards me and wrapped her hands around me. She must have understood. “We’ll talk about it whenever you want. And I mean it. Whenever you’re ready…”

I nodded and looked at my mother-in-law. She smiled at me but… I wasn’t sure, but I think she may have been a little sadder, if not a little upset. I placed the beer on the counter and walked towards her, wrapping her in a hug. “Look, whatever it is, I love you, Sophie. No matter what,” I stated quietly, despite what was going on in my own mind.

“I love you too.” She looked up at me and smiled, life back in her eyes already. “I’m going to put Jacob to bed. Will you be okay?”

“I’ll head to the loft and wait for Jessica.” And definitely masturbate, thinking about you, trying to get you out of my head before my wife gets home!

“I’ll be downstairs if you want anything.”

I sat in my living room, flicking through the channels but there was nothing on. I finished my beer, dumping that in the bin, heading to the bathroom to take a leak. After I flushed, I looked in the mirror and chuckled to myself, shaking my head. “You want to be a motherfucker, Jeffrey. Just admit it,” I said quietly to myself in the mirror, “You would fuck her at the first opportunity.” I sighed.

Turning off the light, I turned left instead of right, heading downstairs again wondering what I may see. Her bedroom door was wide open and, in the faint light, I saw Sophie… lying on her bed, her legs apart, slightly bent, knees in the air. Her fingers working her glistening slit, masturbating. I couldn’t help my hand move down to my own cock and I started to masturbate myself. But when I heard my mother-in-law moan my name, I nearly lost my load. My heart was beating furiously in my chest as I quietly wandered forward until I stood over her bed. I know she saw me as her head moved and she watched me walk towards her. I dropped my shorts, exposing my erect cock as I continued to masturbate.

I can admit, here and now, that I’d never seen a sexier sight than watching my mother-in-law finger herself to a shuddering orgasm. And once I heard her moans as she finished, again stating my name as she did, I matched her with my own groans as I shot thick streams of cum over her stomach and onto the bed. I sucked in deep breaths as I finished before realising what I’d just done. “Shit,” I stated, before grabbing my shorts and hurrying out of the room.

________

I ran back upstairs and tried to make as little noise as possible as I made myself a strong coffee. I needed to sharpen my senses! Jessica would be home soon and I’d already covered her mother in my semen. This was not my plan. I wasn’t surprised to see Sophie wander in while I was pouring the milk into my mug.

“Coffee?” I asked.

“Thanks. I’d love one.” She kissed me on the cheek and hugged me, I hugged her back somewhat awkwardly. “Please don’t worry. That’s who we are. There is no shame in it. Jeff. It’s what we both want. Jess would agree and you know it. Don’t feel guilty!” I poured her a coffee, taking it to the table with my own. She joined me and we sat in relative silence. I was feeling very self conscious, and whenever our eyes met, she just returned a grin that lit up her face. “What are your plans for Jessica when she gets home?” she asked once we’d finished our drinks.

I shrugged. “I didn’t really make any. We just needed to talk so maybe just… Just hang out around here.”

“No plans to go out? Maybe see Richard… and his girlfriend?”

“Maybe. It’s not easy to organise things at short notice though. We have plenty of time.”

“So I may have you all to myself for a little while yet?”

I couldn’t help sighing. “Sounds like it. I didn’t realise the twins had a therapy session today. It’ll take a while?”

I felt her eyes roam over my body.

“They are going to be there for a while. Molly has them doing some tests for her… maybe part of her training? They didn’t expect to see you today.”

“Oh, I hope they’re okay.”

“They are.”

She stepped towards me and ran a hand up and down my right bicep, up and over my shoulder and down my back. Her hair cascaded in front of her face, her cheeks flushed and there was a slight sheen to her skin, a post orgasm glow. Even with all that, she looked stunning and I guess I had a look in my eye as she simply grinned. I don’t know if it was the adrenaline still flowing through my veins, maybe even the testosterone of my exertions filtering through me, perhaps it was the pheromones from my mother-in-law. But there was a part of me that just… wanted her badly. I stepped forward as she stepped back, our foot movements in opposition until her back hit the wall. She cocked her head to the side and the same grin remained. I looked her up and down and I had to resist tearing her clothes off. Instead, I simply leaned forward and lightly kissed her again, wanting to know what reaction I would get.

I got the reaction I wanted as her lips opened and it wasn’t long until she introduced her tongue. I wrapped an arm around her waist as I felt her hands explore my body and I wasn’t surprised when one of them ended up near the band of my sweatpants. I couldn’t help the gasp when her hand eventually found its way to my already erect cock, giving it a gentle squeeze which sent a shudder down my spine and caused my mother-in-law to giggle.

“I missed this most of all,” she whispered as I found her lips again. I just wanted to kiss her.

Then she started to stroke me with her right hand while she used her left hand to get my sweatpants out of the way, pooling at my feet. It didn’t take long before I was moaning into her mouth and, unlike earlier, I wasn’t going to break the kiss first or ask her to stop. I was left with the feeling she definitely wasn’t going to stop as she continued to pump my cock. And it wasn’t long until I felt that old familiar feeling.

“I’m going to cum, Sophie,” I said quietly, finally breaking our kiss.

“Then cum for me, Jeff.”

I groaned again as I soon blasted hot cum over her stomach once again, one, two, three then four long streaks that nearly reached her bra. My legs almost buckled underneath me. “Oh fuck… That was… I mean…”

“This is who we are, Jeff.” I couldn’t help but nod. Then she did something which surprised me, scooping up one of the lines of cum on her stomach, looking at it in her hand, meeting my eyes before she put it in her mouth.

Yep, things were definitely getting interesting and complicated. I took in a few deep breaths, letting my heart rate calm down and then the realisation of what happened hit me like a tonne of bricks. I’d wanted what just happened but… what just happened was… And Sophie seemed to realise immediately. She gently caressed my cheek as she said “Go and clean yourself up, Jeff.”

I grabbed my sweatpants and, before walking out, I made sure I kissed her. “That was… fun, Sophie. But…” I started, giving her a grin but she could obviously read my eyes.

She simply stroked my cheek again before kissing me lightly on the lips. “I know. Now scoot, I need to wash your cum off my body. Again.”

I didn’t purposely avoid my mother-in-law the rest of the afternoon but I spent most of the day in the loft, not doing anything particular as my mind raced at a million miles an hour. I decided that I couldn’t hide from this, I was going to live here with her! Plus, I wanted to spend some time playing with Jacob so I headed downstairs to wait for the return of my wife. Sophie joined me sitting on the couch with another coffee and we simply sat in blissful silence, listening to the music as Sophie sat with her legs curled under ass, leaning towards me. I met her eyes every so often, shining sapphire blue in the low light. She was beautiful, which simply led to mind racing and ever more confusion.

“Can I ask you a question, Jeff?” she finally asked.

“Sophie, you can ask me anything.”

“Do you still find me attractive?”

I didn’t hesitate. “Yes. Absolutely.”

She laughed at the simple but honest response. “For how long have you considered me so?”

I shrugged. “Definitely since I hit puberty. I’ve always thought you were beautiful.” Then I met her eyes. “You were always in my thoughts when I masturbated. I guess I was an unusual young man. But… Sophie, I’ve always thought you were beautiful.”

I thought she was almost ready to cry. She blinked readily before leaning across to kiss my cheek. “And what about now?” she asked, barely above a whisper.

“Some of the thoughts I have now…” I trailed off.

There was silence for at least a minute or two before she finally asked, “Jeff, do you want to have sex with me again. Like how things used to be before it all got complicated?”

I gulped. Then I nodded, turning to look in her eyes. She deserved that. “I’ve always had these thoughts, going over a million different scenarios of how it may be possible, despite the fact who you are and… I know the thoughts and feelings I have are wrong. So wrong. But… I just know it would feel so right at the same time.”

She cupped my cheek again. “I’ve simply been waiting, Jeff.”

“Waiting?”

She nodded. “Waiting until you found the courage to finally tell me how you feel. Because I’ve known for years. I know you used to watch me and I eventually put on a show for you every so often. And I definitely know you thought about me as I heard you moan my name. When we became lovers… that was when all my dreams came true. Joseph loved you. My daughters loved you. And we created Jacob from our love. Then you began to struggle with your guilt… and I knew that I was going to lose you.”

“So what do we do?” I felt heat rise in my cheeks again. “I married your daughter. I made her a promise…”

“We take it slow, Jeff. I won’t make you break your promise. I’ve already discussed this with Jessica. You’re going to need to come to me… in the next year or so… she understands and agrees. There’s no rush. I know you’re still conflicted in some ways. Like this afternoon, when I thought you were simply going to fuck me, but then you came and I could see the confusion about what we both needed. I still feel a little conflicted myself. You’re my son-in-law… but also Jacob’s father. No mother should think about her daughter’s husband in such a manner. But… this is who we are.”

“The heart wants what it wants.”

“Something like that. I just think your parents raised you right. You are a good man… and that, unfortunately, makes you even more attractive.”

That just made me smile. Now that everything was out in the open, we sat back again in silence, drinking coffee, listening to the music. It wasn’t long until Sophie rested her head on my shoulder, wrapping an arm around her as she wrapped an arm around my chest. I thought she was going to sleep but she didn’t, instead occasionally squeezing me, absolutely content.

“Want to make out for a bit?” she asked sometime later.

That made me chuckle. “Um… Yeah, sure.”

I mean, I’d be stupid to say no, right? So we made out and it didn’t take long for hands to start wandering. I know she spent time appreciating my body. I wasn’t what you would call muscular, but despite my relative youth, the years of training at university had certainly broadened my shoulders and given my body a bit of definition at least. Sophie was just fit and it wasn’t long until she was laying back on the couch underneath me. Eventually she broke our make out session, leaning back slightly.

“I know you want to take this slow so… Would you like to watch me masturbate again?”

I nodded, immediately scooting back to give her room. She spread her legs as much as she could, lifting her skirt before she completely disrobed. I almost slapped my forehead when I realised she wasn’t wearing a bra or panties. Her pussy was already glistening from the excitement as she lay back, running her hands along her body though her eyes never left mine.

Watching my mother-in-law masturbate was probably the hottest thing I’d ever seen to that day in my life. She really took her time as she spent time playing with her nipples and breasts, running her hands across her body before she finally started to finger her pussy or gently flick her clit.

“Masturbate with me?” she asked.

Well, I’m not one to say no to my mother-in-law so I quickly had my erect cock out but I wasn’t worried about trying to cum. I simply drank in the view of her. I did move even closer and I swear I could feel the heat radiate from her sex as she continued to play with herself. I think she was close to orgasm a few times but slowed down. I’ll admit I was tempted to join in but… As we’d agreed, we’d take it slow. There was certainly no rush for us to simply enjoy a fumble though I knew we both wanted to.

“I’m going to cum, Jeff,” she cried in between the series of moans, her body starting to spasm as what must have been one hell of an orgasm took hold. Once she’d settled down, I simply listened to her deep breathing, her eyes still locked on mine before they moved down to my groin.

“Are you going to cum? Would you like to cum on me again?” Then she smirked. “How about this; tits or mouth?”

“Mouth,” I replied immediately.

We spent a few awkward seconds getting into position as I was already rather close to ejaculating. Her face was so close to my cock that she could have probably touched it with her tongue. Which is what she did a few seconds later. I groaned, stating I was about to cum, so she wrapped her lips around my cock just as I started to shoot ropes of creamy semen. It was another fantastic orgasm and Sophie didn’t spill a drop, her hands wrapped around my waist as I finally finished. She looked up at me with a large grin on her face, opening her mouth to show it was empty.

“Yummy,” she stated.

“Holy shit! That’s….”

“Hot?”

I couldn’t help but laugh. “Broken record, right?”

“You think I’m both hot and attractive, Jeff. I’m not going to complain.”

________

“I see you’re progressing well at work,” she commented as she refreshed our coffees.

I shrugged. “I just had to get noticed.”

“You are. Your name is on everyone’s lips. Richard sings your praises.”

“I didn’t know you’d spoken to him.”

“Oh yeah… I was, err, worried about you. I was anxious to know about that little Emo secretary of yours.” I frowned. “But seriously, they’re very impressed, Jeff. I know we don’t have anything to worry about. He’s a good man. He’s going to look after you. Apparentlly, quite a few of the girls in the office have taken a fancy to you, Jeff.”

In the low light provided as we lay back I couldn’t help but admire her beauty, drinking in her body. She even started to blush as my eyes wandered.

“I can’t believe my baby’s father still looks at me with such… hunger in his eyes,” she said quietly.

“I’ve always thought you were beautiful, Sophie. You know that.”

“What do you like best?”

I laughed. “That question’s a trap if ever I heard one.” But she gave me a serious look so I said, “Your eyes.”

A broad smile appeared. “I was expecting you to say something else.”

“Oh, I appreciate every inch of you, from your tiny feet to your dyed hair, but when you look at me with that sparkle in your eyes, is it little wonder I’m sitting here with you now. Why do you dye your beautiful red hair?”

She leaned forward and kissed me lightly on the lips. “To make me look different to my mother. My step-father raped me because he mistook me for his dead wife when I had just turned eighteen,” she said quietly, “It took twenty years for me to forgive him. Sometimes… I think about letting it grow out because… I know you definitely have a thing for redheads! Don’t worry… your wife will be home in another hour or so. Her red hair will inspire you and tonight l’ll once again hear the familiar rhythmic thumping of a bed being put through its paces. It never fails to make me smile. I find it calming.”

After we finished our coffee, Sophie simply stated, “I think it’s time we headed upstairs, Jeff.” The insinuation was clear.

She led me to the master bedroom, I’ll admit to feeling slightly awkward. Generally, whatever happened between us occurred naturally but, knowing what we both had wanted all day was going to happen, we had to let it happen as naturally as anything else. It was inevitable I suppose. We would do anything for each other. Anything for family. The ultimate goal was intercourse. It was our fate.

Sophie put on some music to set the mood and we enjoyed a dance. I still wasn’t a great dancer but Sophie had done her best to teach me some moves. As we danced, we slowly undressed each other, our hands exploring the other’s body. Sophie especially loved running her hands up my back and over my shoulders and she practically worshiped my muscles, always saying how much of a man I had become. It made me blush, as I was usually the one to pour compliments her way.

I watched her adoringly as she unbuttoned her blouse, pulled it over her shoulders and it fell onto the floor. Then she unhooked her bra, pulled it off and it joined her blouse by her feet. I gawped at her beauty, taking my vision in, gently cupping her breasts in my hands and squeezed them together. I began to kiss them and suck on them, tease them! Her nipples were getting rock hard as I continued. She was moaning with pleasure when I released her boobs and I started to unhook her skirt. I had a little trouble with it so she helped me get it undone and watched it fall to the floor around her ankles. Standing in front of me in only my panties, I caressed her body as I knelt in front of her. I leaned forward and kissed her pubic mound through my panties. Then I continued to kiss and lick her pussy through her panties until I had her breathing so heavily that she was getting weak in her knees. Her panties were thoroughly soaked from both her juices and my tongue. She looked up at me, smiled, and then slowly pulled her panties down her legs and I helped her step out of them. I was so hot and horny I could not stand it. I just wanted to fuck her but she had other plans. She climbed onto her oversized marital bed. Sat cross-legged in the middle of it, surrounded by pillows and patted the space in front of her.

“Come here.”

I sat on the edge of the bed. She grabbed me by my shirt collar and pulled me closer, grinning.

“I want to say thank you properly.”

“But how long–”

“Shh!” She kissed me. Hot and deep, her fingers working my buttons loose. Her tongue found mine and she tasted like my toothpaste, she had used my toothpaste, and for some reason that detail, that tiny mundane detail, made my cock harder than anything that had happened all week.

Sophie pushed me onto my back. Climbed over me. Straddled my thighs. My cock pressed up against the crotch of my trousers, tenting the fabric, and she looked down at it and then up at me.

“You’ve been patient all day.” She unbuckled my belt. Unfastened my button. Dragged the zip down. Pulled my trousers and boxers down together, freeing my cock, which sprang up and slapped against my stomach. “Waiting for your wife to sort her life out. Sitting in your boring office. In your boring meetings. With your horrible secretary in the building. You finally made the decision to come home at last and Jessica isn’t here to greet you. I need to make sure you feel welcome…”

“Sophie…”

She lowered her head and took me into her mouth.

The sound I made filled the bedroom. Not a word. Something primal, guttural, torn from my diaphragm. Her lips stretched around my cockhead and she sank down, taking more of me, her tongue flat against the underside of my shaft, the wet heat of her mouth engulfing it. She pulled up. The suction was devastating. Her lips tightened around the ridge of my cockhead and she held there, her tongue swirling, flicking the sensitive spot just below the tip.

As she sucked me I positioned Sophie back until she sat down on the mattress and she shuffled backwards up the bed, spreading her legs to expose her glistening pussy as we came together in the classic sixty-nine. I crawled across her, stopping above her sex, feeling the heat radiate from it and enjoying the scent of her excitement. A single flick of my tongue on her clit caused her to spasm, causing me to chuckle at her reaction.

The motion of the two of us became fluid as I lifted myself to tongue my mother-in-law’s vagina lustfully. I maneuvered myself between her legs and she retained control of my cock, preparing me intercourse. I gently ate her out, savouring the taste of her juices, quite happy to do it for as long as she wanted.

Which wasn’t long, as despite the moans and body movements I’d learned, she was soon begging me to stop. I looked up into her eyes, no doubt my mouth and chin glistening from her juices, as she said “I need you inside me.”

“No, Sophie… We can’t!” I declared. “Not without a condom!”

“I have one, Jeff.” Sophie said. “Let me get it out of the draw.”

Reluctantly, I moved away to allow my mother-in-law to rise from the bed. I rolled to set up on the edge of the bed and watched Sophie walk to the dresser, open the drawer, pick up a large condom package, opening the wrapper as she returned to stand before him. 

“Joseph bought us a plentiful supply,” she said as she opened the foil packet. Handing the condom to me she watched as I rolled it onto my erection.

Having put the condom on, I reached to place my hands on Sophie’s hips and drew her to me. I began to lavish kisses on her belly, pubes, and turning her, I kissed her ass. I maneuvered her back onto the bed to lie on her chest and proceeded to lavish much attention on her buttocks for a minute or two. As my tongue lightly slid up and down the crack of her ass, Sophie moaned her approval but I was surprised, pleasingly, when the mature blonde rolled to her back and spread her legs wide beckoning me to mount her. I did not hesitate, positioning my erection near her entrance and after taking a deep breath to calm myself, I slowly inserted my cock inside her thoroughly soaking sex. My knob went in part way as her labia spread, and parted, and I pushed, breaching her entrance, feeling the slick, hot wetness of her vaginal walls expanding, giving way before me and clinging wetly to my length. I slid a further inch or two, and then I was pulling back a little, one more thrust and I slid home.

Once fully inserted, I just had to stop and take some deep breaths again, while enjoying the feeling of her welcoming vagina. Sophie simply moaned, “Oh… Fuck…. Jeff,” enjoying the sensation of our taboo copulation. Her hands went around my back and held me tight and I pistoned my sheathed member into her as slowly as possible, meeting little resistance, until I was ball deep. Pumping into her gently, I was pushing and pulling her pussy lips, dragging them along with my dick, but her grip was finally relaxing some. Just like before, she was still tight, almost sucking my cock with her pussy, but I was able to pick things up. I leaned forward and focused on the pleasure of watching it plow her tight, curvaceous body. 

Both my hands took my weight above her and my balls slapped her ass. Completely lost in the layered sensations of sex, I was overwhelmed with the load boiling in my balls. Sophie’s blue eyes sparkled as I picked up the pace, plundering her depths deeply with each thrust. We were mating, no, fornicating like forbidden lovers. I was now fucking hard and fast, enjoying the feel of her velvet vice-like grip on my cock. 

“Sophie, I need to cum,” I groaned.

“Then cum inside me, Jeff. I might be your mother-in-law but I’m also the mother to your baby. Don’t be afraid to come down here and fuck your frustrations out with me. I’m sure there are going to be trying times ahead. Times when neither of my daughters will be interested or available to service your needs. That’s when you come and find me…”

I wasn’t sure what she meant but I knew it wouldn’t be long. The bed was creaking to the rhythm of our sex; our hips grinding together, our bodies united. The pleasure grew and the intensity increased until I just couldn’t hold back anymore. I suddenly began thrusting into her hard and fast. Beads of sweat broke out across our bodies as I drove my rock hard cock into her wonderfully wet pussy. “Ohhhhhhhh!!!” Sophie buried her face into my shoulder trying to contain her screams of joy. But I didn’t stop.

I brought her hands to the back of her head holding them there, together, while I propped myself up on the other. Trapped beneath me I got back to my work in earnest. Sophie began working my cock with her pussy lips in an ever-quickening rhythm. I could feel my response and she knew she was pushing me to a climax now. And we were both eager for that. I felt my thighs clench and I heard myself groan. Then I came. I felt my rigid rod begin to pulse uncontrollably. I held perfectly still feeling the surging power of my ejaculation. I could feel the cum pulsing up my cock and past her tightly gripping pussy lips. And I could feel surge after surge of salty cum fill the condom’s reservoir. I pumped my condom so full of cum I thought it was about to burst inside her. I nearly collapsed on top of her, barely holding myself up as she simply kissed me, running her hands up my arms and down my back as I remained inside her, surprised that my cock wasn’t exactly softening. Or, at least, not as quickly as it usually did. But neither of us made any motion to disconnect.

The smell of sex lingered in the room as we held each other, spasming and twitching in each other’s embrace.  Still being a young man, and considering my cock was still inside her, we made out and it wasn’t long before I felt it start to lengthen again, still encased in the bloated condom. Sophie moaned as it did before she pushed me to the side. I knew what she wanted as I lay back and watched her straddle me before lowering herself down, her cum dripping out of her pussy though neither of us cared. There was a lot more of that to… come.

She was soon bouncing up and down on my cock and I enjoyed listening to her moans, her deep breathing, watching her breasts jiggle, her head rolled back in absolute bliss before she lowered herself down, her eyes gazing into mine. She lowered her lips to mine as she started to bounce in a way that ensured she could rub her clit against me at the same time. I had my hands on her waist before moving down to her ass. Clasping a hand on each cheek, I began to meet her bounces and soon the sound of skin slapping skin echoed around the room as Sophie practically screamed, her head falling down next to my ear and just hearing her breathing almost sent me over the edge.

“Fuck me, baby. Make me cum on your cock.”

I flipped her over, threw her legs over my shoulders and fucked my mother-in-law senseless. It wasn’t long until she was crying out as an orgasm overcame her, probably one of the strongest I’d even seen her have, feeling her legs quiver as they dropped from my shoulders before she spread them wide, her pussy now completely exposed. I was going to stop to give her a moment but she reached forward and pulled me forward. “Don’t stop, Jeff. Keep going. Keep going.” Never one to disappoint my married lover, I kept going and was stunned as a second orgasm quickly followed the first. I think she almost passed out from bliss. I was now bathed in sweat, though not feeling exhausted, as I continued to pump my mother-in-law. She appeared exhausted herself but made no signal for me to stop. Instead, she smirked. “Are you going to cum again, baby?”

“Not yet.”

I was impressing myself with my stamina, though I wasn’t surprised I didn’t feel the need to cum again considering the load I’d dumped in her earlier. I slowed the pace, though, simply to let her catch her breath, leaning down to kiss her. She glistened with sweat after our exertions but had never looked sexier. She reached up and stroked my cheek.

“I love you,” she said quietly.

I stopped for a moment. “I love you too, Sophie.” And we both knew what we really meant with those three words.

Eventually feeling worn out and with no urge to cum again, I stopped and we cuddled under the covers, my arms wrapped around her as she stroked my arms. We lay like that for a while before she turned around and her eyes were glistening, like she was crying.

“What’s wrong?”

“I’m being silly, but I’m in love with a man and can’t tell a single soul about it because that man just happens to be my son-in-law. I want to stand on the rooftops and shout it out for everyone to hear, yet because of who I am and who you are, I have to keep it a secret.”

“I know how you feel.”

A crooked smile appeared. “Sorry, I was being selfish.”

I kissed her forehead. “No you weren’t. I understand how you feel but… I wouldn’t swap this for anything in the world.”

She stroked my cheek again. “Neither would I,” she stated before kissing me again. “I want you, Jeff. Make love to me.”

The reservoir at the tip of my condom was full with cum. Some of it had even leaked out around the base and into my pubes but I didn’t care. I placed my cock head against her opening and we both watched as it entered her wet vagina, both of us moaning as I slowly filled her until my penis had completely disappeared inside her. She continued to hold her legs wide as I wrapped my arms under her armpits, across her back and drew her close to me. I made to kiss her then stopped, continuing to tease her.

“Please fuck me, Jeff. Please fuck me. I need you to fuck me,” she pleaded.

It almost broke my heart to hear her plead in such a way. So I did what any son-in-law would do. I made my mohter-in-law happy by fucking her. Not too hard, not too soft. Enough to keep her happy. Probably more than enough as the sound of my groin slapping against hers soon echoed around her bedroom. She made to wrap her legs around me but I stopped her, asking her to keep her legs spread wide, knowing I would thrust deeper inside her. She knew what I meant by that as I could read the fact she was already holding back her orgasm. I was on the verge of orgasm myself so had to slow down every so often. Sophie knew that too and she teased me by using her vaginal muscles to squeeze my cock, the sort of thing that would drive any man wild. Whenever she did that, I simply teased her further by flicking her clit with my thumb, causing her to jolt with pleasure. She also found it rather amusing, and we both laughed after I did it. During all this, we continued to make out, sharing everything we felt about each other.

“Do you want to cum, Jeff?” she asked. I had no idea how long we’d been making love but I could see we were both bathed in sweat.

I smiled and figured I did blush. “I’ve been holding back, Sophie,” I said quietly.

She stroked my cheek. “Fill that condom to bursting point. You know I want you to.”

“I just want to make you happy.”

She kissed me. “You always make me happy. You always have and you always will.”

“Why don’t we try and cum together?”

“My son-in-law, ever the romantic.”

Sophie wrapped her legs around me and urged me to finish. I wanted her to cum too so I started to pump my mother-in-law even harder and it wasn’t long until I felt that feeling deep down. I warned her I was ready, and I knew what she wanted, manoeuvring so she was on top. With that, she actually started to orgasm before me, the spoilsport. It was a bloody good one, as after she cried out in ecstasy, she screamed, waking Jacob, and I exploded at the same time, filling the condom buried inside her with cum, yelling her name as I felt my balls completely and utterly empty, thinking I’d never have that sort of orgasm again. It was so good I thought I was about to pass out but then realised it was simply post-orgasm bliss. Sophie made no movements to suggest she wanted to get off me.

“Sophie?” I asked quietly. She lifted her head to look at me. I wasn’t surprised to see her eyes were moist. “I really do love you.”

She crawled up my body and kissed me. There was probably more feeling in that kiss than any we’d shared before. “I love you too,” she said quietly. I could only stroke her cheek and gaze into her amazing blue eyes, almost overcome myself with the feelings bubbling up deep within. All I knew was, in that moment, I would be part of her life until the day I died.

________

I did wonder if anyone heard us, particularly when Sophie or I yelled out. Perhaps anyone who did hear us thought we were a simple pair of kinky role-players? We dressed and headed downstairs to comfort Jacob who needed to be breast fed, the smile on Sophie’s face never leaving, and we received a cheeky grin from our baby son in return. Sophie didn’t let go of my hand, even when we sat down on the sofa. I think we were drunk on each other and completely in love. I know I stared at her from time to time as she’d stop and run a hand through her hair and over her ear, asking, “What?” Each time, I just smiled and told her that I loved her. That simply broadened her smile. The urge to take her there and then on the sofa was almost overwhelming.

“When does Joseph get home?” I asked her, still skin glowing with sexual release.

“Shortly after the girls… I’ll give him your gift.”

“Gift?”

“That condom was so full of your cum I’m surprised it didn’t split,” she giggled.

“I had better get cleaned up… before they come home.”

“We will all get together down here… after they’ve welcomed you home properly. I have a feeling they’ll want to talk to you, with us present.”

“Sounds intriguing… maybe I should wait?”

But I couldn’t let my obvious lover for her mother be the first thing Jessica would see when she arrived home. Nor could I let her see her estranged husband return to his wife, smelling of sex, covered in her mothers juices. I headed back upstairs for another quick shower.

I closed the door behind me as I walked into the loft bathroom I had designed. I had fitted a large shower that could easily fit two people with some rails for safety, a massive mirror, perfectly clean vanity and towels so fluffy they were probably made of clouds. I turned on the shower, undressed and found the perfect setting of hot, but not too hot, but also hot enough to steam the whole bathroom up. I stepped in and found bliss when the hot water hit my skin. It was like drugs and I instantly felt relieved after not being able to shower properly in so long. It took me a minute or so to realise that I needed to clean myself and that I should soap up. I grabbed my body wash and my loofa and started scrubbing. A few minutes later I stepped out of the shower and dried myself off with one of Jessica’s fluffy towels. I put some fresh aftershave on my sensitive areas to smell as good as possible. I let the rest of my body air dry for a few minutes while I laid out my clothes. I went back to the bathroom and spiked my hair a little since it was somewhat longer than what it normally was. Then I got dressed in a pressed white shirt and trousers, determined to make a good impression.

That’s when I saw it. The black permanent marker pen. By the bathroom mirror. My eyes were drawn downwards to an open box lying in the bathroom bin. It read, “Home Pregnancy Test”. 

I stared at it for a long time, ten seconds or so, and when I finally snapped out of my trance I lunged for the small trash can. I pulled out the box and there was a plastic test strip inside. Drawn in black permanent marker, was a capital J. A plus sign clearly displayed. Plus meant pregnant. I started shaking all over. Pregnant? Jessica was pregnant! We were going to have a baby. I was going to be a father again! That’s why things seemed a little weird; Jessica had big news to tell me and they were waiting for the right moment! I was so happy that I did a little dance in the bathroom, and I knocked the waste basket over. Some makeup pads fell out, some used-up toilet paper roll-and another box. The box read, “Home Pregnancy Test”. I knelt down and found another white plastic tube. There, in black permanent marker, was a very familiar capital R… and another plus sign. I eased myself down onto the floor until I was sitting on the cold tiles. There was a perfectly reasonable explanation. Jessica thought she was pregnant. She took a test, and it came up positive. And to double check, she took another. Sure. But I was shaking. Panic setting in. I was in denial when I went downstairs, keeping a tight hold on the bannister. Sophie sat there, on her sofa, drinking coffee. 

“Think I’m going to go out for a bit,” I said quietly. 

“Jeff? What’s wrong?” Sophie enquired, immediately sensing that I was in shock, “You… you can’t go yet.”

She knew. Of course she knew. Then everything clicked into place doing me no favours whatsoever ever. Jessica had said she’d been feeling odd. Rachel too was as hornier than ever… just as her mother had been after I put Jacob in her belly. Both of her daughters were at the hospital… to see Molly… at the fertility clinic… to make sure. To confirm it. Sophie had been deliberately stalling me all afternoon. Keeping me here. She told me that they had something to tell me in front of the entire family.

“I c–can’t…” I stuttered, feeling like my blood had been replaced with ice water. I shivered as my vision began to tunnel. “I–I have to go!”

I thought she might run after me, but she didn’t. She let me go. I had always wondered if fate was in control of my life. Well fate had spoken loudly. I was nothing more than a puppet and fate was pulling my strings. I drove to the club Rachel and I had visited only a couple of days ago, parked at the back of the lot, where Rachel had parked, and headed inside. It was busy. All eyes were on me as I headed to the bar. Some women recognised me and began to gossip. Others eyed me like feline predators. I sat myself down on a barstool and handed the bartender my keys, my driver’s license, and all the cash I had in my wallet.

I pointed. “Whiskey here, and beer here. When you think I’ve had enough, call me a cab and give the driver the address on my license. Pay him with what’s left, I don’t live far.”

He looked at me like I was nuts. “Okay…” He set a shot glass of whiskey to my left and an icy bottle of Bud to my right. I knocked back the shot, gulped for breath, and swallowed two soothing gulps of beer.

“I take it you’re not a whiskey drinker,” the bartender said.

“Nope.” I gasped. “Another.”

He poured. “A problem shared is a problem halved?”

This one was a bit easier to take. I took a nip of beer to kill the burn. “Woman troubles.”

He grinned. “Women can be very difficult at times.” I pointed at the shot glass and he frowned. “You sure?”

I shook my head. But I said, “Yeah.”

I followed the shot with the rest of the beer. “My wife’s pregnant. She hasn’t told me yet but I found out. I think her sister might be pregnant too. I guess I’m just a little bit… surprised.”

The bartender relaxed, glad I guess that I wasn’t cheating with the wife of some guy who might charge in with a shotgun. “Well, congratulations!” He poured. “Have one on the house.”

I thought the alcohol would slow the torrent of thoughts coursing through my brain, but all the whiskey did was act as a giant eraser on the edges of my consciousness, it wiped the rest of the world away. 

“Hey, Jeff, need some company tonight?” I looked up to see Oceann standing there, “Aaah… no… I recognise that look. That’s the look of a man in pain. You need to be alone. I’ll do you a favour, I’ll stick by you because every girl in here is eying you up and choosing the right time to hit on you. I’ll warn them off.”

“Thanks… I think,” I slurred.

“I owe you,” she smiled and as she walked away I watched her take out her phone and make a phone call.

I knocked back two more beers and held my hands in front of me, watching them tremble. Part of me wanted to rejoice. But my head was dominated by dark thoughts. They were both having my baby. How could we possibly explain that? I imagined what people would say when they found out. What Jessica and Rachel would look like pregnant? Wondering if even the swelling of their tummies would be identical? Would they deliver on the same day? Would they both have boys, both have girls? My God, would they both have twins? What if they had twins and the four babies were all the same, would I have to raise my children and not be able to tell them apart? Would my identical children each give me identical grandchildren? I had a terrible vision of my house filled with red headed women who looked the same, Jessica and Rachel repeated over and over, different ages, but all the same.

I raised my hand to get the bartender’s attention, and a soft hand took my wrist and lowered it back to the counter. I turned and she was smiling at me. “I guess you know,” she said.

“Huh?” I looked into the most beautiful face on earth. “How did you find me?”

“Oceann called me.” A soft voice spoke behind me. Rachel. And by the dancefloor, the ever watchful Oceann smiled and waved.

I turned to look at the two identical women as they took a seat either side of me. They say pregnant women give off a certain glow, that they radiate with the life blossoming within them. I had to raise my hand to shield my eyes from the golden aura that illuminated the two beautiful women sitting at the bar 

“You do know, don’t you?” My head moved on a swivel, and the same face was in front of me, smiling.

I nodded. “I found the boxes in the trash… The test sticks.”

“Ahh. So, are you happy?” The room was spinning, I couldn’t tell who asked the question.

“Yes. No.”

“It’s a big change.” Their voices, their faces blended into one.

“Yup.”

There was a long pause. They were sitting on either side of me. They both leaned in close.

“We love you.”

I thought I was going to be sick. But it quickly passed. “I love you too.” I may have said, “I love you TWO,” but I was too far gone to pick up on a Freudian slip.

“Let’s go home.”

The bartender saw that I wasn’t alone and came over for a look. “So, whoa!” He could see up close that I was flanked by two gorgeous women. “Wow, double vision.” The twins laughed. “Which one of you is the lucky lady?”

The girl on my left said, “That’s me.” For some reason, I thought it was Rachel on my left. But it was the girl to my right who said, “Me too, I’m her twin sister,”

The bartender smiled at me and said, “You are a lucky, lucky man.”

“You have no idea.”

The bartender then handed over my license and keys, and Jessica paid my bill and left a big tip. I was ambulatory, I could walk fine, but they each put an arm through mine and led me to the door. They held on tight, as though afraid I would break away and run. But the whiskey had hold of me now, and I could barely raise my head. Jessica drove me home, Rachel followed in my car. They marched me upstairs and made me drink two big glasses of ice water and four aspirin to guard against a hangover. 

“I’m the luckiest man in the world… to have you… to have you both…” 

They smiled, with the most pure and genuine radiance, “How can we ever be anything but yours?”

Arm in arm, we coupled and walked together towards the bed. I think then, at that fleeting wondrous moment, I was the happiest I had ever been, walking beside them that night holding them both close. Whatever happened, I knew then I would never be alone… always to be with Jessica… and Rachel… and my beautiful children. They managed to get me into bed before I passed out with my arms around my lovers. My life was complete. My family.

Get Lucky continues in Chapter 24 “Intern”

Get Lucky: Chapter 22 – Consequenses

Chapter 22 – Consequences

I had walked out on my wife. Looking back I still can’t believe how easily I lost everything I cherished most in my life and ended up back in my old bedroom next door, back with my parents, my tail between my legs. My one month old marriage was already crumbling. I wish I could say I didn’t deserve what happened to me but that wouldn’t be true, the twins were right; I knew what I was getting into when I married Jessica. Ellen had even warned me about her little sisters; almost three years ago she told me they were liars and that this would happen over and over again. I was foolish to think I could change that. I was an idiot to believe marrying Jessica might change her. She didn’t change. They didn’t change. I needed to change and adapt myself again or be torn apart by the scheming sisters… and I couldn’t. Not this time. Not any more. Jessica had promised me that she would tell her sister that our extra-marital encounters would be changing. In return, on the day of my twenty-first birthday, we had the best sex of my life; baby making sex. And we made a commitment to each other to buy a home just for us and raise a family. She was eager to tell Rachel our plans after a night of joyous procreation and left me, happy but exhausted, in our marital bed.

I should have known. Or at least suspected. Jessica hadn’t told Rachel of the promise she made… or if she did they chose to break it immediately. She wanted her twin sister to have everything she had, like they were one person. But they weren’t one person… so they swapped places. Again. Rachel pretended to be Jessica and I bathed her ripening ovaries in fresh sperm. They laughed at me when I found out. Like they had done when I caught them swapping while we were dating. Back then I marked one with a permanent marker pen and discovered their deception. This time I had potentially left something far more permanent. She wanted my baby. They both did. I had already fathered one illegitimate child… I wasn’t going to father another. If it wasn’t for their fertility issues I would be in huge trouble now.

So I chose this miserable existence for myself. That’s who they were and they were right; I knew this when I married Jess. They were devoted sisters. I was never going to be able to get between them. They would look out for each other. Support each other. Cover for each other. Lie for each other. And in the end it was the lies that broke me. I made my bed and now had to lie in it as the saying goes. Reflecting back, the worst part about it was the fact that I had compromised for them! I had adjusted my expectations and accepted Rachel was going to be a part of my life, potentially forever. I had agreed to be her lover, what sane man wouldn’t, the twins were both drop dead gorgeous! All I needed from Rachel was her agreement that my extra-marital activities would involve some sort of birth control. I would willingly give myself to her, commit adultery for her, to feed my wife’s sexual fetish and my own unfaithful and illicit needs. I was a cheat. A worthless human being. A pathetic man. And I became all of those things for my wife. For both of them. And it still wasn’t enough. 

Across from me, an old mirror hung on the wall, its surface speckled with age. It was my grandfather’s, probably the only thing I had left of his since I gave away my inheritance to free myself and the family next door from Ellen’s tyranny. It was meant for checking my reflection before stepping out into the world, making sure I looked presentable. I wasn’t sure why I bothered. Still, I glanced at myself.

I wasn’t particularly tall or muscular–quite the opposite. I didn’t work out at a gym, but windsurfing on the lake seemed to keep me fit enough. I looked average. In yesterday’s jeans and a t-shirt my body was hidden. No hit of a six pack but broad-shouldered like my father, with pale skin that never seemed to tan no matter how much sun I got. My mousey brown hair was a lifeless, lank mess, too long to look neat but too short to serve any real purpose. It fell over my forehead, half-hiding my eyes, which always seemed a little too wide, too dark, giving me a permanent look of quiet wariness.

Sunday. A day of rest. It was still early in the morning. A summer storm had cleared the air but not my mind. The skies were still grey and broody and the humidity was increasing but I did not dare to open my bedroom window. Even the sight of the hose next door could send me into a panic attack. I decided to turn my phone back on, just so I could have the pleasure of ignoring my scheming wife and her twin sister. It had been a little a couple of hours since I had walked out; my phone was silent but I was surprised when I heard the first knock on my bedroom door. The person tried the door handle and realising the door was locked on the inside, knocked again.

“Jeffrey?” it was my Mom, “Please, open the door? Can we talk… just talk… I’m worried about you.”

“Not now… not yet…” I replied, “I need some time on my own without anyone interfering. I need to think things through… work things out…”

“Jeff?” It was my Dad this time, “I understand… and we’ll be right here when you’re ready to talk. We’re not going anywhere, okay? Come find us when you need us…”

“Just don’t rush into doing something stupid…” My Mom was obviously crying.

“I’m safe right here, Mom. I just need some time to think.”

“Okay,” she sobbed, “Tell us if there is anything you need us to do…”

And then everything went quiet. For about five minutes. Someone tried the door handle again and then pushed the door violently.

BANG! BANG! BANG!

“Open the fucking door, Jeff!” That must have been Rachel. “Open this door or I swear I’m going to break it down.”

“Don’t dare damage the door, Rachel.” My Dad again. So it probably was Rachel. “He’ll come out when he is ready. He needs time–”

“Michael, if he doesn’t open this fucking door right now, I’m going to come back with a hammer and smash it to pieces. I’ll buy you a new fucking door!” BANG! BANG! BANG! “One way or another I’m getting through this door so you had better open it. Do you hear me? UNLOCK THE FUCKING DOOR AND LET ME IN!”

I sighed as the petite redhead started ramming herself against the door, but it held fast. She wasn’t going to give up. Not when she was this angry… and to be honest I needed her anger. I needed her to unleash on me so I could lose my shit with her and give her both barrels. I needed to vent my own anger and decrease the pressure threatening to explode inside me. Afterall… this was all her doing.

So I unlocked the door.

It swung open and she stormed in, now fully dressed in jeans and a t-shirt. Her face was contorted in fury but when she saw me, her expression softened. The rage she had directed at my door diminishing. 

“I need to talk to you,” she said, taking deep breaths, trying to subdue her rage, “in private.”

Mom and Dad stood behind her looking very concerned.

“Can you give us a few minutes?” I asked my parents, who nodded and started to back away. Rachel closed the door.

“What the fuck are you doing, Jeff?” Rachel, hissed, keeping her voice low, “Jessica is devastated!”

“She’s devastated? Actions have consequences, Rachel. She brought this on herself,” I replied between clenched teeth.

“You’ve deliberately hurt her in the worst way you possibly could! She’s inconsolable and we’re all worried she might do something stupid. She blames herself!”

“Well, she shouldn’t,” I said calmly, before spitting, “she should blame you!”

Rachel stared at me, looking like she was absorbing my words or desperately trying to reject them. This was her fault. She was the one who had convinced my wife to swap. She was the one who had deceived me. She was the one who had lied to us both, pretending to be her sister so she could steal the contents of my testicles for her own and lying to her sister, convincing her that she would tell me they had swapped places. Just like they used to. Who knows, barely two hours had passed, so maybe somewhere deep in her fertile womb my sperm was fusing with her egg, instead of my wife’s. I could see the conflict within her but I knew that she wouldn’t be able to accept the responsibility for my ruined marriage and her sister’s agony.

“You hurt us both in the worst way possible!” I raged, “This is all on you. You’re as bad as Ellen. Actually worse!” That riled her!

“I am nothing like her! That bitch dominated our lives. She stole Mom from us with her behaviour when we were little, making sure she never had time for us; she always had to be the center of attention. She threw herself at men as soon as she reached her teens and Dad could only watch; she was his Princess, our big sister could do no wrong in his eyes. So Jess and I both had to learn to fend for ourselves. We looked after each other. We made sure everything was fair between us. Ellen was nothing more than a self-centered, selfish slut. She sunk her claws into you, had you raped for her pleasure, strung you up so she could watch you dance. She wanted to steal you away from us because she knew we wanted you. She loved to take precious things from us! So she fucked you, dominated you and broke you in a desperate need to fulfil own needs and see us suffer. She saw what we all saw in you; something beautiful, filled with promise, love and potential. She chose you to become the father of her babies… you’re lucky my Mom saved you or you’d still be with her, performing for her in her sex dungeon! You should be thanking her! Thanking us! Ellen’s sick; a FUCKING PSYCHOTIC BITCH! I am NOTHING like her!” Rachel hissed.

“Thank you for reminding me. You’re right, of course,” I smiled, my words dripping with sarcasm, “You’re nothing like Ellen at all! She was a psychotic bitch who stole my sperm in a futile attempt to get pregnant, she tortured me and strung me along like a little obedient puppy and she deceived me for her own selfish needs… just like you. Just like Jessica. Just like all of you!”

“I’M NOTHING LIKE HER!” Rachel screamed, but I could see my words connecting behind those stunning green eyes.

“You’re everything like her, Rachel. In your own words; a psychotic bitch and a slut.” I said calmly as I watched the little redhead begin to mentally unravel. “Ellen was your age when I met her. She did all the things you’re doing now… with some differences. She physically tortured me, you mentally tortured me. She tried to get herself pregnant by me, you pretended to be your sister so you could do the same thing. She deceived me, you deliberately lied to me, over and over again. Don’t you remember? Ellen never lied to me, she was always open and honest with what she wanted and how I was to fit into her life; you always lie to me. You and Jessica. Always. Like it’s so normal. Yes, Ellen had me raped by Jeromne… but you raped me!”

“I DID NOT RAPE YOU!” Rachel exploded, loud enough for the whole neighbourhood to hear, “What we did together was beautiful… and consentual… you loved every minute of it! Don’t you dare try to–”

“YOU RAPED ME, RACHEL!” I announced loudly but calmly, typing into my phone. I read what appeared on my screen; “Rape by deception, or rape by fraud, is a situation in which the perpetrator deceives the victim into participating in a sexual act to which they would otherwise not have consented, had they not been deceived. Deception can occur in many forms, such as illusory perceptions, false statements, and false actions. Oh yes, Rachel, you raped me! You pretended to be someone else and took something precious from me meant for them. You raped me, your loving sister’s husband, lying to her and lying to me… that makes you WORSE than Ellen. Ellen didn’t rape me… and Ellen never lied to me… you’ve done both!”

“I’m nothing like her…” Rachel mumbled, her fight leaving her, her body seeming to shrink in her defeat, “But… I… might be… pregnant.”

“Then go see my Mom, she’ll take you to the hospital to get the morning after pill. I’m not having anything to do with my rapist’s baby. Get an abortion for all I care.” I said coldly. My own anger returned as Rachel’s receded.

“You don’t mean that…” Rachel said meekly.

“Ellen never conceived. Jessica hasn’t fallen pregnant since we started trying and neither have you.” I said slowly, matching her hushed tone, “Maybe we’ll all get lucky; you might be just as infertile as Ellen was. Jessica wanted fate to intervene. I think it has.”

“Don’t–don’t you… love me? Love us?”

“I don’t know anymore.” I sighed. “And that’s the point. I need time away from you both. One month into my marriage and I’m already seriously considering ending it… ending everything! All because of you! If you really loved me then you would have respected me enough to not do what you did. You raped me with my wife’s permission. How do I even begin to forgive you? Either of you?”

“Then… then… no, listen; this is all on me. Don’t blame Jessica. Blame me,” she said, locking her eyes on mine, “You’re right, this is all my fault. Blame me! Forgive Jessica and I promise… I’ll leave… you’ll never see me again! I’ll go. I’m a distraction. I–I did something unforgivable, like Ellen… so disown me, like you did her? When Mom and Dad realise… what I’ve done… they’ll disown me too.”

“This is on her too… she let it happen. You both just laughed at me afterwards, just like Ellen and Jerome did after they did the same thing. You both did this to me. I’m not in any state to decide what I should do. But I do know I can’t forgive her… or even face her… yet.”

“She’s in a bad way, Jeff. She thinks it’s over. Tell her it’s not? Tell her… you just need time.”

“I already did! I said those very words when I walked out the door and I don’t appreciate you coming over here, threatening to smash up my parents house, and make more demands of me.”

“I’m sorry…”

“At least that’s something!” I said, accepting her apology, “Now just go. Tell Jessica what I’ve told you if you dare! At the moment, all I want is for this to end. I can’t cope and I am truly sorry that Jessica is upset… but I’m the one who needs to end it all! She’s only suffered for three hours… I’ve been suffering for THREE YEARS! I want to leave… leave you all behind. I’m finished with this life. It’s all turned to shit! Everything!”

“You don’t mean that…”

“I can’t go through this again! You don’t understand. You never did.” I said, bitterly walking over to my bedroom door and opening it. “Just go.”

She stood up and headed for the door, desperate to say something more, but there was nothing more to say. As she turned and walked away I shut the door behind her.

________

Less than an hour later, my Mom brought me up something to eat and drink. She looked like she had been crying but didn’t say anything. I wondered if she had overheard Rachel and I, or that perhaps Rachel might have confessed what they had done? But as my Dad entered the room behind her, carrying a plate of his favourite cookies, my Mom put a hand on my shoulder, shook her head as if trying and failing to say anything that would have mended my broken heart, and left.

Dad sat beside me on my bed, “Jeff, you have another visitor. Sophie is downstairs and would like you to hear what she has to say. If it’s okay with you…?” 

“I don’t want to see her or anyone,” I said glumly, taking a sip of hot coffee.

“She won’t stay long… and I’ll stand by in the hall. Everyone is very worried.”

“Everyone should be. I’m sick and tired of it, Dad. It keeps happening to me. It always happens to me. I can’t go on like this and no-one cares!” I declared unfairly, “I must be the problem. It’s the only thing that makes any sense. Everyone would be better off if I wasn’t around… if I didn’t exist.”

“Don’t say that! You know that’s not true! You’re an amazing young man with the brightest of futures, you’re a wonderful son and you’re a father–”

“-I shouldn’t be! Jacob barely sees me. He belongs to Joseph and Sophie. It wouldn’t even register if I was no longer part of his life.”

My Dad sighed and looked at me, sadly, “Sophie needs to talk, she needs to try to put this right. Rachel told her everything. Joseph is consoling Jessica. Sophie is here… needing to do something… everyone she cares about is in pain.”

“Why should I care about her pain?” I shot back, “Why should I care?” I asked again, my eyes becoming glassy.

“You care because you love them. It’s who you are. And that hasn’t changed. Despite everything you still love them, so you still care. You shouldn’t care… but you do. And that’s why we all love you. Your Mom and I are here for you. We didn’t see this coming. We won’t let you down again. Let Sophie say what she needs to say, then she can leave. What happened was an abomination of your trust. I’m going to be in the hallway and if I see you hurting by anything that she says… I’ll be dragging her downstairs and throwing her out!”

“I hate this, Dad.”

“I know,” he wrapped an arm around me and gave me a comforting hug, “because hate is something so alien to you too… but this? You should hate this. What they did was inexcusable, especially… given the circumstances. Just don’t hate them? Don’t give in to hate now, Jeff. That’s not who you are. Don’t give up. Give it time.”

“That’s all I want…”

“Let’s deal with Sophie, then you can have some peace. I’ll get your Mom to make some more cookies… she also needs to do something to make this right.” Dad stood up and headed for the hallway. “I’ll bring her straight up. Then as soon as you tell her to go, I’ll escort her out… is that okay?”

I nodded my head.

A minute later I heard heavy footsteps coming back up the stairs; Sophie wasn’t being quite as stealthy now, not like in the old days when she would break into the house and creep into my bedroom. When she eventually appeared at my bedroom door, she looked like she too had spent the morning in tears. Her blue eyes were wet and puffy, her posture already slumping in despondency. She looked as beaten as I did. I stood there for a moment, forcing myself to breathe as she surveyed the aftermath of her daughter’s brutal treatment. A single tear meandered down her cheek.

People thought I was odd. A loner. The quiet one in the background, moody-looking, always keeping to myself. Peculiar. They assumed I was detached, but the truth was, I was just unsure. Shyness had wrapped itself around me like armour, and I’d never figured out how to take it off. My fathers parents passed away when I was eight years old. My grandfather was everything to me and without him in my world, I became an introvert. Affection had been a stranger to me growing up. My parents were always busy focusing on their businesses and their personal lives. They were happy for me to find my own way in life. No warm embraces, no gentle reassurances. I had learned to give myself what little comfort I could; scraps of softness stolen in secret, moments that I clung to, even if I never spoke them aloud.

Could I really go through with this? Was there anything Sophie could say that would make a difference? She would do anything for family, and the twins were family… I was just a sperm donor; even she had used me. The thought sent a shiver down my spine. If people already found me strange, if they already whispered and avoided my gaze, what would they say if they knew the truth? If they knew my life was like behind closed doors. Somewhere I found the courage. I’d gone this far.

“Come in, sit down, have a cookie.” I said in mock politeness. 

Sophie nodded and I indicated to my bedroom chair for her to sit down in the gloom of my room to face me, but she ignored it and instead approached my bed. Despite the pain etched on her face was just as gorgeous as always. She was as tall as I was; just under six foot, her posture relaxed, effortless. She carried herself with a natural ease, the kind that came from knowing she didn’t have to try too hard. Her hair, a striking shade of bright blonde, framed her face in soft waves that caught the light, stopping just at her shoulders. It wasn’t the artificial platinum blonde like Ellen’s; it had the soft, sun-kissed depth of someone who had always been fair, it didn’t look like a shade pulled from a bottle. But even that was a deception. She was a redhead in disguise, a gene passed on to her three daughters. Maybe it would be passed onto mine…

She wore the same white silk robe, its tie knotted loosely at her waist, slipping open just enough to reveal the smooth line of her hip and the tops of white stockings. The look hinted she had never finished getting dressed; the events of the morning dominating her time. A pair of white heels completed the look, adding to her height and making me feel even smaller in her doorway. Her makeup was deliberate but not heavy. A perfect red lipstick, the only hint of colour on her body, painted her full lips. A dusting of blush warmed her cheekbones, and subtle eyeshadow deepened the blue of her gaze. She looked… expensive. Sexy, yes, but more than that; assured, completely at ease with herself despite everything that had happened. Sophie always looked like she was in control. She had saved me three years ago. Did she really think she could save me again?

Under the makeup, there was a natural beauty, an easy refinement that made it clear she didn’t need the red lipstick or the dusting of blush to turn heads. Up close, I noticed the slight creases at the corners of her eyes and mouth, faint traces of laughter, and experience. I remembered the days I spent before the twins, when I would watch the matriarch of the family next door work in her new garden. She was still just as beautiful now as she was then. Curvaceous, mature, every teenager’s fantasy woman… and she became mine. How many loads had I spent watching her secretly from afar? How many loads had I spent inside her since the days of Ellen’s reign over my heart? I fell for her but she had chosen me specifically; she wanted a younger lover to take her mind off her own failing marriage. And I wanted an older woman. Someone who knew what she was doing. Someone who could take care of me and understand my needs.

I swallowed hard. My nerves were jangling, my pulse hammering in my ears. She was stunning, and that made it worse somehow. I had no idea what to do with my hands, my feet, my breath.

“Now that I’m here… I don’t know what to say… are you… are you okay?” She asked softly. The question was as stupid as it was unnecessary. Of course she knew I wasn’t okay.

She winced at my pained expression and sat down next to me on my bed, taking my hand in hers. Her warmth transfused into my cold fingers. I immediately felt my body relax, as if that was what it had been waiting for and she smiled. Not just a polite smile, not a smirk. A real smile. Warm, knowing. There was something almost reassuring in it, a softness in the way she looked at me. The faintest hint of something motherly, though I wasn’t sure why I thought that. Maybe it was just the way her voice wrapped around me as she spoke.

“I am so sorry, Jeff,” she said, pressing into my side with an easy grace. “Rachel explained what she did. It wasn’t easy to listen to. Jessica… Jessica thought she was going to tell you, she knew… you wouldn’t turn her down if she was honest with you… she knew you loved Rachel as much as you loved her… and she wanted for her sister… to have what she had. You made Jessica’s night so very special. Rachel had to have equal treatment… Rachel was supposed to tell you they swapped. That’s what they agreed! But Rachel got lost in the moment… and… forgot.”

Forgot? Forgot! I felt the red mist descending once more. Sophie had to know. Sophie needed to hear the words;

“Rachel RAPED me.”

“She deceived you.”

“She deceived me AGAIN and then she RAPED me!” I corrected her and Sophie flinched, “Did Jessica tell you her plans for our future? We made a deal! Did Jessica explain the compromise that I needed her and her sister to make before agreeing to her demands? Did she?”

“Yes… and Jeff, that’s why she’s in so much agony over there.” Her blue eyes were leaking a steady trickle of tears now. I felt a new knot of pain form inside my heart. I was hurting her. I was hurting them. My own agony cascading through everyone else. “She told us that… you had agreed to save for a family home, to make sacrifices to your own long term plan… just to make your wife happy… to make Jessica happy. She desperately wants your children. She wants to make a little nest for her fledglings… away from me, and my controlling ways. She blames me for her infertility… and it is my fault. I’m to blame for all of this.” I couldn’t help myself. I wrapped my arm around her and held her close as she sobbed into my shoulder. Sophie continued talking, like she was desperately trying to get everything out, release herself from her own torment, so I said nothing and simply comforted her as she spoke, “Jessica thinks she has lost you. Lost everything she had ever dreamed of. Lost everything precious to her… more precious than her own life. This has destroyed her. She won’t blame Rachel, though she probably should, because she knows already… Rachel blames herself. She may as well have plunged a dagger into her sister’s heart. Jeff? Rachel is packing her bags. She intends to run away! She can’t stand to think she might have ruined everything by being… impulsive. We were powerless to stop her coming over here, her fury was targeted at you. You denied the twins. And you had walked out. You had ruined HER plan! She came over here with all her anger and you did what you do best, what we had been unable to do, you showed her that you were the victim not the perpetrator. You showed her the consequences of her actions… and she returned to us with her tail between her legs and confessed everything. Jessica forgave her… but I–I couldn’t. I know how you’ve suffered at the hands of my daughters… I can’t believe that she would trick you again. She–she–raped you. She didn’t even need to! You were right though… They are both liars. That’s who they are. It was easier for Rachel to lie to you than tell you the truth and now she has obliterated Jessica’s future, her hopes and dreams, and she has caused you… a worse pain than even Ellen inflicted upon you. You were even right about that! Ellen physically tortured you for her own kicks… Rachel and Jessica mentally abused you… for years… and we did nothing. I can’t forgive them, Jeff. I know, because it’s who you are, that you WILL forgive them… given enough time… but I can’t! You need TIME and I can’t forgive them, so I’m even stealing that away from you! This is all my fault, Jeff! Everything! Rachel is packing her bags and Jessica wants to end it all. I lost Ellen, I’m losing Jessica, I’m about to lose Rachel… and I’m going to lose you too. There’s nothing I can do. Nothing! I’m powerless… I made all of this happen. I’m responsible for all of this, Jeff. All of it. Blame me. Save them for me? Blame me! Save them and BLAME ME!” She wailed.

My father stepped into the doorway, I couldn’t tell if he was angry or disturbed or both. I shook my head and held onto Sophie as she sobbed into my neck. He nodded and stepped back into the shadows.

It took several minutes before she was able to sit up again. Her guilt matched my own. I pulled away from her as she composed herself and poured her a glass of water from the pitcher my Mom had brought in. As I watched her, I let myself admire her again; her curves, the way the silk caught the light, becoming see-through, letting me have a glimpse of what lay underneath. She held onto the glass as if her life depended upon it but she handed it back to me. Her fingers, delicate but firm, brushed mine for the briefest moment. Then, instead of settling into the chair opposite, I sank onto the bed beside her.

“I don’t know what to do to fix this, Jeff… I just don’t know what to do,” she was looking at me, her eyes pleading with me, like I had the answer but like her, I had nothing. I would forgive in time… but could I forget? Once again, without even knowing it, the twins were manipulating me. I would have to act. I would have to be the one to budge. To compromise. To diminish myself for the sins of others. Life wasn’t fair. A better solution was to have no life. 

As she turned to face me, Sophie’s silk robe shifted, parting just enough to reveal the soft curve of her thighs, framed perfectly by the lace tops of her stockings and the hint of white satin panties underneath. The smoothness of her skin against the stretched fabric made my breath hitch. With a slow, deliberate motion, she crossed one leg over the other, and I caught the faint, whispering rasp of nylon sliding against nylon; a sound both delicate and deeply sensual. The movement caused my eyes to wander further down her leg, down to her toned, shapely calves. My gaze followed the elegant line as it tapered down to her slender ankles, then to the gleaming heels that gave her an air of effortless dominance. The way she moved, the way she carried herself; it was always intoxicating.

She was now close to me. Too close. My breath caught as her nylon clad thigh pressed lightly against mine, her knee just brushing my own. The warmth of her body, the scent of her perfume… It was all too much. It was then that I realised what made seeing her in the flesh so different. Her blue eyes were alive, vivid, expressive, catching the light in a way that no memory could capture. They sparkled with something warm, something knowing. Kindness, certainly. But also a hint of mischief, as if she could see right through me, past the nerves and uncertainty, straight to the part of me that had been aching for this moment. I swallowed, suddenly feeling small under her gaze. She hadn’t even touched me yet, and already, I was hers.

Sophie tilted her head slightly, amusement flickering across her face. “You’ve gone all quiet on me.”

I tried to speak, but my mouth was dry. She let the moment stretch, then, with a mothers touch, wiped my own wet cheeks. I hadn’t even realised I had been crying too.

“Is it over? Is it all over?” She asked, seemingly coming to terms with the mirror universe we found ourselves in.

I sighed. Knowing my role. Knowing my duty.

“No.”

I stood up and Sophie immediately stood up with me. My Dad reappeared at the door, again with a look of extreme concern on his face.

“What are you going to do?” My blonde next door neighbour asked.

“You saved me… when I had nobody… you saved me. It’s time I repaid that debt. It’s time for me to save you.”

“Are you… going to forgive them?” My Dad asked incredulously.

“No.” I replied calmly, fixing myself in the mirror as Sophie and my father shared a look, “at least not yet.”

“Then what?” Sophie asked as I headed back downstairs.

“When you saved me I was just a boy. Now I am a man. A man has responsibilities. It’s time for me to take charge.”

My Mom was in the kitchen and rushed over from her cookie baking as soon as she saw me. My Dad caught her before she wrapped me up in her embrace. “Our son is the best of us. Give him space, he just needs time. He’s a thinker. He loves finding solutions to problems. We need to trust him.”

My Mom looked at me and then at Sophie and both, once again, looked to be on the brink of tears. “What will you do?” She asked.

“I need to speak to Jessica and Rachel.”

“What good can come from that?” Sophie demanded, “They aren’t ready to listen. They won’t learn. What are you going to tell them?”

“The truth. I’m going to fix this.”

“Why?” she asked as I opened the front door.

I paused, looking out on the world. The storm had passed. There were breaks in the cloud, shafts of sunlight burning away the moisture that had gathered into puddles on the ground.

“Because…” I started, turning back to my Mom, Dad and Sophie. “I would do anything for family.”

Sophie gasped, her eyes instantly refilling with tears.

“You’re going to sacrifice yourself for them!” My Mom exclaimed. She was always perceptive. “Why?”

“Jessica is my wife. My family. Sophie and Rachel too… Joseph and my son Jacob. A man must make sacrifices for those he loves.”

“But you don’t need to. This is on them, not you. This is their problem, not yours.” My Dad pointed out.

“I’ll do what I must.” I tried to smile, but I’m not sure my face was capable of that expression anymore. “It looks like time ran out. This needs to be fixed now, or it will never be.” I would sacrifice myself. I always did. Maybe if I got lucky I’d only have to sacrifice my dignity. Time would tell.

I held the door open and Sophie led the way, her movements slow, deliberate. The white silk robe clung to her statuesque body as she walked, the hem lifting just enough to show more of her thighs above the band of her stockings. I followed, eyes drawn helplessly to the long, shapely lines of her legs, the click of her heels on the wet paving stones steady and measured. I followed like a marionette, hypnotised by the sway of her wide womanly hips as the silk slid against her peach.

When we reached her front door she opened it, and held it open for me to enter first. Relinquishing her dominance in that simplest of gestures. It was time for me to step up. I walked inside. Joseph was holding back Jessica. Rachel had stopped midway on her staircase, dragging a heavy looking suitcase behind her.

“I’m here to speak to both of you,” my voice was gentle, coaxing. I felt calm. Cold. But it settled me just enough to move my feet forward, past the threshold, into their space.

The door clicked shut behind me.

Jessica was gaunt and pale. There was something disturbingly sexy about the way she looked. The elfin redhead was clearly in a bad way with red eyes, blotchy skin and mascara running down her face, but I still sensed her sensuality. Rachel just stood frozen, hunched over on the stairs, looking more frustrated than upset but her green eyes seemed to burn with the same thing as her sister: Hope. The twins were truly beautiful women. Somehow they still didn’t know how really sexy and beautiful they were. They were only three inches over five feet tall. Both had better fitness routines than me, they played football and jogged a couple of miles each day. Their red hair was a mess and fell to their shoulders in cascades of soft curls. Their breasts were small, firm, round and drew the attention of both men and women. Jessica had put on pyjamas, Rachel was still dressed in a t-shirt and jeans, hiding her slender legs, narrow ankles and shapely calves.

“Jeff…” Jessica whispered, drawing my attention back to her. As she spoke it was with a note of hopelessness. She was totally defeated and miserable.

“Don’t talk!” I snapped, “I just need you to listen. Rachel, leave the suitcase there and stand beside your sister! I have something to say to both of you. Don’t speak. I don’t want to hear what you have to say. I don’t want to hear your explanations. Don’t tell me anything. Just listen…”

Rachel swiftly descended the stairs and took her sister’s hand in her own. Jessica was shaking. Jacob began to cry and Joseph went over to his crib to soothe him. My wife looked worse than I had ever seen her, bedraggled, eyes swollen and lifeless with dark rings under them, mouth turned down in utter sadness. Sophie walked around the room, picked up her gently cooing baby and held him close to her breast as Joseph put his hand on his wife’s shoulder. A look of desperation on his face. They really looked like they were about to lose everything. A family in crisis.

“The last time we gathered like this, as a family, I was confronting Ellen,” I began, “She was standing where you are. Confident that she was going to beat me into submission. That was three years ago. I stood tall and I delivered her an ultimatum. I showed her how powerless she truly was. I like to think she may have learnt an important lesson that day. I’ll never know. But it took me three years to find the courage to do this again. It should never have come to this. Not with you. Certainly not with both of you… but here we are.”

“Oh, God,” Jessica gasped, her red face somehow going even a darker shade of red as Rachel wrapped her arms around her to keep her from trembling. 

“We have never seen or heard from Ellen since that day. She had made it impossible for herself and she wouldn’t back down so she had to leave. We stood together against her. I had to make a huge sacrifice for us all and your parents lost a daughter… because I wanted a better future for all of us. I paid Ellen off with my grandfather’s inheritance, a nest egg that we could and should have used to build a house of our own… and raise a family of our own. But I had to remove her from my life… from all our lives… and that was a small price to pay… for family. So we could live in peace. So we could fall in love… and get married… and live happily ever after. Turns out ‘happily ever after’ meant four weeks,” I said nonchalantly. “Our marriage lasted a month before you both decided to test it to destruction.”

“I–”

“Shut up!” I interrupted Rachel, “You made a choice. Took a risk. Hoped I would be ‘okay with it’, thought I’d forgive you because… why not? I always forgive you. I love you so much I would always do anything for you. For both of you! I asked for one thing, one temporary concession and you decided that didn’t suit your own agenda… so you made plans without me. Sacrificed our love, our trust, our marriage and what for? One night of sex. I hope it was worth it.”

Rachel’s mouth hung open, she wanted desperately to say something, but when she saw the pain still residing in my eyes, she closed it again. Jess looked like she was going to be sick.

“I can’t go on like this. It kills me. I hate it that I see you in pain. I hate it that your Mom is in bits. I hate it that Jacob has cried more today than he ever has in his whole life. I hate that you’ve never changed but you expect me to change every single time. You’re killing me, little by little, and I can’t take it anymore. I tried to kid myself that this was all on you both… but it’s not you who’s tearing us apart… Tearing this family apart… it’s me.”

I took a deep breath which turned into a sob but I caught it before my own tears began again. Everyone looked confused except for Jessica. Always empathic, her emotions were now linked to mine and sobs began to wrack through her body as her sister tried to comfort her. She looked scared to death. She knew how my mind worked. Maybe she even suspected what was coming next.

“If you’d never met me, you’d all be happier people. If I didn’t exist nobody would have fought over me. Ellen was never going to stay with Jerome, she would have come around eventually. Your Mom and Dad could easily have worked out their differences without me, or would be happily living separate lives… if I wasn’t here.”

“Stop this, Jeff,” Sophie interjected, “don’t think like that. We need you. We all need you–”

“No you don’t, you don’t need me, you just needed someone to give you what you needed then you could have all moved on. My mistake was believing I had a place here… with you all.”

Jessica started coughing uncontrollably. Her sister was too preoccupied with tending to her that she had no response. Not that I would have listened to her anyway. Joseph had left his wife’s side and picked up his son… my son… and brought him over to me.

“What about this beautiful little baby YOU created?” Joseph held him up. Jacob smiled at me, recognising me. “If you weren’t a part of our lives then he wouldn’t exist. Our family wouldn’t exist! I’m blessed… you gave me this little boy to raise as my own and I can never repay you for this. Never in a million years. I hoped that maybe Jessica… or even Rachel might start to pay back on my own debt to you… but they chose not to, and use you… for the same purpose we did. I am disappointed in my daughters… shocked that they could do the one thing that they knew would push you over the edge. They took a risk and it backfired and now they must live with the repercussions of their decision. I can’t forgive them either… but like you I will… because that’s what good men do. You’re a good man, Jeff and I’m grateful to you. You gave me this chance to be a father again and to fix all the mistakes I made in my life. I know and appreciate how much you had to sacrifice. I couldn’t have done what you did and I’m not going to let you make a mistake on our behalf. You exist, Jeff! For better or worse, you exist right here and right now and I am deeply sorry that once again you’ve been made to suffer. I can’t stand it anymore either. This needs to stop.”

“Please, Jeff. Give it time. Give yourself time!” Sophie pleaded, “Don’t make any rash decisions. I’m not going to lose you. There must be a solution that doesn’t mean everything just… ends?”

“I can’t go back in time and make different choices. This is where we are now.  All of us in pain because of me and my inability to just take it. Again. And again. And again…” Jessica had stopped coughing and looked as if she was trying to desperately communicate with me using the telepathy she shared with her twin. I could almost hear her… pleading with me… begging me… she would agree to anything if I just…

“I’m here to tell you how it’s going to be.” I said, taking control. I was evolving. Changing before their eyes. “There is only one way this can work out, and that’s on MY terms.”

Jessica looked strangely relieved as did Sophie, she might have even looked a little proud. Rachel still looked confused as did Joseph, who prepared himself to hear my ultimatum.

“I gave Ellen a list of my demands almost three years ago, now I’m giving them to you. Don’t speak. Don’t interrupt. Either agree with every single one… or don’t… and you’ll never see me again. I’ll disappear. Just like Ellen.” I looked at each one of them in turn. They met my gaze but nobody spoke. They were listening. 

“One; I need time. I have no idea how much time. We all know I’m going to forgive you eventually but I’m not going to be able to forget. I need to know and be certain things are going to be different. This can’t keep happening! I’ve got nothing left to give…” my voice trailed off and I looked at each of them. Jessica was nodding like she was never going to stop. Joseph, Sophie and Rachel looked at Jess, then back at me and nodded too. 

“Two; this is a separation. I don’t want you contacting me or trying to do anything that will influence me one way or another. Our marriage is a month old, if it’s going to last then you need to realise what you’re putting on the line. There needs to be a consequence for your lies and this is it; a trial separation to give all of us some perspective. I’m not moving back in, not yet, maybe never. I just need to be sure…”

Jessica hadn’t stopped nodding but her tears were flowing again. This would be hardest on her. But if I couldn’t trust her then what would be the point? Her family agreed, but Rachel looked crestfallen.

“Three; you get help. I will too. I still have scars which have obviously never healed. We need specialists to unpick this mess we’ve found ourselves in. If you can’t agree to my demands then say it now.” The family from next door needed little convincing. They all nodded their heads, as Jessica collapsed onto her knees sobbing into her hands. “If you break the rules then I’ll immediately file for divorce then disappear for good. You’ll never see me again. I’ll dig a hole and bury myself in it. I’ll cease to exist because there would be no point in living. Get help. Find a way to compromise, even if it’s only in some small way; you have to start somewhere. Give me time to work this out.” 

“I promise you, Jeff, we will.” Joseph announced on their behalf, “I’ll make sure I’ll make the arrangements today. I’m going to make sure I do anything and everything to keep you in this family.”

“Then it’s agreed. I’ll be next door until we are all ready. I love you, Jessica. I love who I am when I’m with you. I see what you see for us. I see us with our own place in the country, our own family, growing old together. That’s not just a dream! I want what you want. I love our potential; you are my future, Jess! I love how perfect my world is when you’re part of it… I need you. I’m in love with you! But I can’t survive if this is how it’s going to be. Please, no more secrets?” 

Jessica looked up at me. She had stopped shaking, and with a rasping voice she croaked, “Thank you. I’ll…” but she couldn’t finish her sentence. Rachel held her closely, looking up at me and nodded.

“Rachel, you need to stay here and support your sister, not complicate things for her… for us all. Take your suitcase back upstairs and unpack! If you’re going to run away then you’ve already given up: On me, on your sister, on us all! If you’re leaving then I’m leaving. It’s over. I’m done.”

“I’ll stay…” Rachel murmured meekly.

“You had better! We’re all in this together or we all go our separate ways. This all hinges on you! You needed to find a way to co-exist with both me and your sister and so far you’ve failed!”

“Failed?” She squealed.

“I asked for your understanding and you made me feel worthless. You took what you needed from me by deception then laughed at me. I wanted such a small concession from you… if you’re going to be part of our lives… of my life… then I need you to be able to adapt. I love you, Rachel. I have faith in you. You’re free to be whoever you want to be just don’t cast yourself in Ellen’s image. It doesn’t suit you. I love you as much as I love Jess but I can’t just give you what you need on your terms. My marriage to your sister has to mean something. I need you to respect that.” 

“I will, I won’t let you down. Not again,” Rachel said, finding her voice. “I fucked up, you didn’t, so I will take responsibility for this. I don’t want you or Jessica to have to suffer the consequences because of me. Please, Jeff, please don’t try to blame yourself? I was selfish. I tried to take from both of you something that you would have freely given. I need you too! I need you in this world… I need you in my world. Don’t take the blame for my mistakes or I’ll never learn. I love you, Jeff…” then the eldest twin succumbed to her own tears.

“So does anyone have any questions?” I asked after a few moments, everyone started looking at each other, saying nothing, perhaps scared of saying or doing the wrong thing. “I need to go away for a while, little guy,” I said to Jacob as he cooed and laughed in Joseph’s arms.

“I’ll make sure he doesn’t forget you, Jeff. Ever.” Joseph said warmly, “He owes his life to you.”

That set my own tears off. 

“I need to go,” I choked, “I hope to see you all again… soon.”

With that Jessica stood up and broke into a run. This time I wasn’t going to be cruel and step aside so I caught my wife in my arms, holding onto her quivering body. She hugged me back then began to quietly cry again. Ravaged was the only word to appropriately describe her. Her face was streaked with tears, her eyes red from crying. For the first time I felt the consequences of my actions. This was someone who loved me, who trusted me, someone that had always come to me for help. What would happen now? I didn’t want to accept that I was nothing better than a cheat. I couldn’t admit that in my anger at being deceived, I had lashed out at the people I loved the most. Yet, for all the negative thoughts circulating through my mind I was strangely pleased with what I had done. The ends justified the means.

What would happen now? Jessica’s pyjama top was short and came just under her small but full breasts. They were crushed between us, riding high with her big nipples pressing against the cloth of her top and into my chest. I could feel them poking into me and felt my own body try to respond to her stimulation. Jessica’s tears had soaked the thin material and I didn’t know what I should do. An apology seemed an order, but I knew it would seem ridiculous as we both felt our unashamed arousal building between us. She cried in my arms for a full minute untilI finally I decided to just say something.

“I–I’m sorry.” I mumbled pathetically. She looked up from her crying. “For this. For all of it.”

“You never need to apologise… ever… Dad’s right… we are all in your debt and we just take you for granted,” she paused, then broke back into a sob, stepping away from me.

“I needed to push back. I needed you both to understand… I took it too far. I–I apologise…” I stammered as my mind raced to come up with a justification for my actions. “I just got tired of being the nice guy, I didn’t know what I was doing. I didn’t need to be so… cruel.”

She stopped crying for a moment and looked at me, her eyes scanning me over. “I know we always tricked and teased you, but you never said a fucking thing. After a while… we thought you liked it. I ignored your feelings until it was just too late.”

“Maybe I did like it? Maybe that’s the problem? I’ve been obsessed with you, Jessica. I’d do anything… take anything… for you. You were something from another world, always just out of my reach. But you chose me. Married me! I’m so deeply in love with you, I–” suddenly I ran out of words. I locked eyes with her and we stared at each other for a brief eternity.

“I know you love me… that’s why I’m going to do everything you’ve asked of me to fix this. We will take stock, and start again, from the beginning… over ice cream. It kills me that we can’t see each other for a while. But I also know… if this ever happens again, neither of us would live to see the next day.”

She held both my hands and drew me back into an uneasy hug, wiping the tears from both our eyes. She looked into my soul, as she often did, saw the pain that still resided there and broke into a short sob. Without saying another word she put her hand back in mine and we turned away from her family and headed for the front door. We didn’t speak again as she walked me home; my own parents were waiting at the front door, knowing that our reality had shifted. 

When we stopped in front of my Mom and Dad she looked at me, and gave a little smile, ran a hand through my messy hair, then turned around and left without a word. I watched her walk down the driveway, knowing that I had just lost something important… perhaps forever. She stopped at the bottom of the path. She turned around. Her green eyes locked on mine and she ran, as fast as she ever had in her life back towards me, and threw herself back into my arms. She kissed me, one last time, full of passion. I returned her kiss, not knowing what was happening, the two of us embracing for several moments as my parents retreated inside to give us… one last moment together. I moved, wanting to step back inside with them, but Jessica’s arm shot out and her hand closed along my forearm.

“Don’t.”

With that one word, underlined by a huskiness that tugged at my insides, I froze. All sorts of feelings rushed through me, physical and emotional. Hot and cold. Fear and anticipation. Crazy and even crazier thoughts twirled through my mind. Images of tongues and skin and heat and those damn green eyes. An ache formed in my gut and spread, infiltrating every single cell in my body until I trembled. I stared at my petite wife in silence, but her gaze was too intense and I lowered my eyes and watched her pulse at the base of her neck instead. It seemed safer somehow. The air was thick like molasses. It had to be; I couldn’t breathe.

“We will come back from this… better… stronger…” Her voice was like butter, thick and silky at the same time. I shuddered as her fingers slid along my arm to pull me closer.

We were inches apart and I inhaled the rich aroma that was all her, wondering if her scent would now become nothing more than a memory. It was incredibly female, sweet, tangy, laden with her raging hormones, and it got my head spinning the way one too many glasses of wine did.

“Ask me anything,” she challenged. “I’ll never hold back. I’ll never deceive you again… I’ve nothing left to hide.”

My mouth was so dry, I didn’t know if I could speak without undoing everything I was trying to put in place. I cleared my throat, very much aware of her slender fingers caressing the delicate area between my palm and my wrist. Each time her forefinger rubbed there, a little piece of me liquefied, melted and burned. I should push away and get as far from her as I could. What was she doing? This road she was on was dangerous, I knew this, but I felt helpless to get off. This had been the worst day of my life and the juxtaposition had left me confused. I felt impotent with my inability to act. I’d kept my feelings locked away for so long now that it was foreign, this deluge of emotion. I was afraid to follow my wants and needs now. Those kinds of things led to a dark place.

My head shot up as a sliver of clarity cut through the fog. “Can we survive this? Can you ever change?”

Jessica remained silent but something had changed. I felt it. Her pulse was faster and her breaths fell in shorter, quicker spurts. Danger solidified and wrapped itself around me tight, as I struggled to make sense of her emotions and get words out of her mouth. She looked distraught, seemingly unable to respond.

“You said I could ask you anything,” I started in a rush. “Why did you…” I shook my head, felt the burn in my gut surge as a wave of anger thrust through me. “Why did you do it?”

“Because… you’re too good for me to keep for myself… by giving you up to my sister I thought, stupidly, that you’d always be satisfied by at least one of us… that you’d never leave me. I was scared one day you’d realise I’m not good enough for you, and you’d cast me aside. Rachel easily convinced me that we were doing the right thing. She needs you as much as I do. But through our actions you left me anyway. I’m a fool.” The redhead breathed silkily, sadly. Her remorse etched on her face. Her gaze swept along my arm, from where her hand held me still, up to my chest where she lingered a little too long. I felt her nipples harden against me, felt them strain against the tight confines of her pyjama top. A shiver rolled over my body, and I exhaled shakily as she slowly lifted her eyes and gazed directly into mine. She moved again and tugged on me gently until I was against her, tight between her legs with her hands upon my chest. At that moment I was aware of many things. The length of her lashes as she stared up at me. The golden flecks that shimmered behind the green of her eyes. The accelerated beat of my heart beneath her fingers. The thick bulge that filled my jeans and burned against her hip.

“Why couldn’t you convince your sister to take precautions?” I asked once more, my voice husky as I lowered my head. My warm breath tickled across her flesh as ripples of desire rolled through her trembling form.

“I could give you a string of excuses… but that’s all they would be: Because I wasn’t strong enough. I just couldn’t deny her what you had given me. We’re both ovulating… hormones driving us… clouding our judgement. I want children, Jeff. She wants children. We both want you. We both love you. But I made a mistake… I was desperate with worry… I always am… I worry I’m not good enough for you, Jeff. I’m worried I’ll never be good enough and I will lose you someday because you’ll see through me. Maybe that’s my destiny?”

I closed my eyes, suddenly feeling the loss I was about to subject myself to. I stopped breathing. And maybe the world stopped spinning because it felt like the ground had shifted beneath me and I was falling. Jessica’s hands claimed my hips and she turned me so that I was flush against her. So that every inch of her from the waist down was pressed into my body. So that the place between her thighs, that hot, moist part of her, rubbed against me in a way that ached. A groan fell from between my lips and I shuddered as her hot little mouth skated across my neck, to settle beneath my earlobe. She nuzzled me there and everything inside me erupted in a red-hot wave of need that was so intense my legs surely would have buckled, if her surprisingly strong grip hadn’t held me firm.

My hands slid upward until I cupped her head and my fingers slid along her jaw in a smooth motion. I forced her to look up at me once more. “Ask me what I want,” I said hoarsely.

Jessica closed her eyes. This was so wrong. To feel this way about a woman I was about to walk away from. “What do you want?” she whispered.

My breath was on her face once more, caressing her skin like small whispers of magic. The ache inside was so intense it was painful.

“The answer’s simple, Jessica,” I whispered, “I–” I kissed her cheek and her legs gave out, but my hands were there, and she clung to me. “Want–” my mouth slid to her temple where my tongue darted out to taste her there. I nibbled my way down to her mouth and hovered above her lips, with only a whisper of heat between them.

She opened her mouth, felt the anticipation that tingled inside her body and was weak from the weight of it. She was coming apart and I had barely touched her. I thought it would always be this way. That’s why I married her four weeks ago. Could I go the rest of my life without her? Without this? On the cusp of desire and rank with its effects. I held her, staring into her emerald green eyes. I wanted to remember her eyes. I wanted to remember her lips, slightly opened, occasionally wetted by her tongue. I wanted to see in my mind the way her hair fell around her tiny ear. Her ear was a singularly beautiful thing. It was elegant, and so soft. I stared down at her like I was starving. Like I needed her to breathe. My right hand slid into her red hair and my lips brushed the softness of hers, my eyes never left hers as I whispered against her mouth.

“I… want you.”

My hand, with no real thought on my part, came up, and with the backs of my fingers, I brushed the side of her warm cheek. My thumb strayed out to feel her hair. I felt her head press gently but firmly into my touch. I felt like I was falling. I felt hot inside. My heart was cooking in my chest. My lungs didn’t know how to pump. I tasted that same feeling on the back of my tongue as I tasted when I was afraid.

“I can’t believe it’s come to this,” Jessica’s voice was so low, I barely heard her. But the feel of my hands on her face was urgent, and my muscles bunched against her palms as I shifted beneath her, “I don’t want to let you go…”

She melted into me. Her arms, sliding around my body, tightened and held me, as much, I was certain, to keep me there as to feel my body against her own. My mind was filled with all sorts of impulses. Run, stay, touch, kiss, escape, feel. She lifted up and pressed her soft lips to me, shocking both of us with the sensation and opening a floodgate that couldn’t close again.

She was heat and silk and intoxicating. Her breath came hard and made my skin tingle as she moved over me. I slid my fingertips along her neck and over her shoulders. The feeling of her skin was making me crazy. My hands shook as I ran my fingers into her hair. It was hitting me all at once; The pounding of her pulse. My arms reached up to be wrapped around her. They rubbed through the back of her hair. The soft flame coloured curls tickled my finger tips. My head leaned back to look at her. A kiss was placed on my forehead. Then lower, on my eye, followed by a few placed on my cheek. Like I said it was magical.

Her lips touched mine. They weren’t pressed against, nor pushed. They simply touched. The soft warm flesh. We faced each other. Our eyes locked. Her lips touched mine once again, lingered, and as she pulled away, her lips began to open. They spread as saliva tipped them off. Kiss after kiss. Wet lips made wetter by her tongue slipping in and out, in-between mine.

Then our mouths sealed into one full kiss. We were connected in a way that could not possibly be better. Saliva intermixed from my mouth to hers, from hers to mine. The skin of our lips sealed. Breathing only capable by using our noses. The air circulated through my lungs and forced blood through my heart. The same blood that now circulated throughout my body. It helped make the chemical electricity trickle all the way through. The kiss deepened, if it could. If it could ever be deeper, it never was before.

Her hands worked with her tongue. Fingers caressed my cheek. The quicker the kiss the quicker her hands worked. I was busy too. Her hair was soft in my fingers. Maybe soft wasn’t the word for it. Heavenly would be a better word. I knew the kiss would end, but until it did, I was going to enjoy it. Maybe that is a rude way to put it. I could enjoy a bowl of soup. I could enjoy a late night movie. To say I enjoyed this kiss was a gross understatement.

Our hands played with our faces. Our kiss took pauses. Short pauses. Lips were moist. Glances were stolen. She had to leave. I had to go. We were separating, a life made whole four weeks ago to be split in two. It was painful, it was hell. I was excited by her kiss. It made my blood boil. It aroused me. My pants became uncomfortably tight. The sweet sensation of all that it is. My lips, my face, even my hair needed to be caressed by her. Whether it was by hand or by her lips. The clock ticked away as our kisses became shorter. I didn’t want this parting to end. I wanted it to last forever. 

I was dreading it but nothing lasts forever. The kiss ended, its magical potency had eroded. She took one step away from me, another tear trickling from her eye. Mine matched hers.

“Don’t do anything stupid while we are apart, Jeffrey.” She panted, “I’m not worth it. Your life is worth more than mine ever will be. Don’t even hint that you’re considering leaving this world… because if you do, like Juliet, I’ll be following my Romeo to the next one.” She looked into my eyes. “I just wanted us to know what we’re going to be missing; until the time comes when you come back home to me. Don’t say goodbye…” She said slowly as she extracted herself from my arms and pulled away once more. 

“I still love you, you know?” I whispered, brushing a stray stand of hair from her face, “This won’t be forever”

“I know. Fate needs us together,” she smiled and stepped backwards, putting distance between us, “You’re still the one.”

She took another step backwards putting her beyond arms reach. I just stood there and watched as she turned and began to walk away, her head turned towards me, our eyes locked until the last moment. Until that heart breaking moment where her eyes were averted the second before she stepped out of sight. Then I stepped backwards through the doorway and pulled the door shut. There was no sudden click as the latch clicked into place. No sound of wood knocking against wood. Just the sound of a door having trouble closing against a door frame expanding one to many times throughout one to many summers. I knew I needed to give her up. At least for a short time. And we would come back stronger, like she said. I turned to face my Mom and Dad and tell them how it was going to be. Another chapter in my life closed forever.

________

The weekend passed without anything else happening. I put my clothes back in my old wardrobe. I ate with my parents. Everything seemed subdued and grey. On Monday I went to work as normal, I welcomed the distraction, it meant I could focus on something else rather than being separated from my wife. 

All seemed to be going well until the next day, “Jeff, have you got a moment?” Richard asked, popping his head through my office door.

“Sure, Richard. What’s up?”

“Nothing’s up with me, it’s you! What’s happened, Jeff? You haven’t been yourself this week.”

I looked at him incredulously. Was it that obvious? He could see I was struggling to come clean so he stepped into the office and closed the door. I took a big breath and bared my soul.

“Jessica and I are having difficulties,” I revealed, “I moved out on Sunday and we’re going to try a trial separation.”

“Oh shit, Jeff, I’m sorry,” he sympathised, “I know how you must feel. That’s why you’ve been looking like the bottom has dropped out of your world. Hey, I’m here if you need me. Come by the house, we’ll put in some gaming time, you’ll need the distraction.”

“Thanks Richard, I’m happy to just throw myself into my work,” I laughed.

“I’ll keep tabs on you, we gamer nerds need to stick together! You don’t need to go through this alone; I know what that’s like. No-one was there for me until Mr Hobbs stepped in and sorted me out. I know your wife and her family are all you have. Use me, come on over after work. Meet my other half?”

“I might just do that. You won’t be able to get rid of me! I’ll take up a permanent residence in your games room!”

I went down one floor to the caféteria for lunch, in an attempt to break myself out of my routines. Plus, Abigail was getting on my nerves in the office. She seemed to spend all day on social media, keeping tabs on everybody’s lives. I didn’t need her to be updated on mine. I managed a sandwich, a slice of cake and a cup of coffee before I spotted Abigail uncharacteristically enter the seated area. She smiled and waved at me but I made like I was finished and I headed back to the elevators to go back upstairs. The rest of the day passed by swiftly and I concentrated on solving some of the complexities of our next project. Richard asked if I wanted to meet him after work for a gaming session but I declined, but he insisted we should therefore meet later in the week. He wasn’t going to take no for an answer.

On Wednesday morning the weather had improved once more. I did manage to get some outstanding concerns addressed but there was nothing new brought to my attention. I think my boss told the people that worked under me to bring their problems to him. So that gave me time and I couldn’t stop myself from running all the bullshit through my mind. I was deeply in love with both of them, but I was amazed that they really thought I would just roll over and let them make such huge life changing decisions without my knowledge or consent. The practical man inside me knew that I wasn’t ready for a baby, let alone two young women who were just out of their teens! That’s when Abigail appeared. 

She must have sensed my weakness. “I’ve brought you another coffee, you looked like you needed one. You look like you need several! Is everything okay? Is work getting you down?”

Watching her approach my office desk, it seemed like Abigail needed a new wardrobe. Her shorts wouldn’t have looked out of place on a pre-teen! The secretary wasn’t blessed with much stature but her shorts were only slightly longer than hotpants, clinging to her buttocks. That alone would have been enough, but her top half was no better, her shirt clinging to her form, extenuating her pointy, perky breasts, and exposing a little of her midriff if she leaned back or held herself upright fully. I considered what the men in the office who seemed to always be fawning over her would think if they saw how she had dressed today and quickly came to the conclusion that they would think her HOT. I smiled to myself, and accepted her offering. She might only be a secretary but she had enough of the office in her thrawl to do pretty much whatever she pleased.

“Work is going well thank you,” out of politeness more than anything else. I wondered what she already knew about my private life. I could see her calculating, as if playing a game, selecting the right phrase to generate the response she was looking for.

“So how about home? How’s marriage treating you?” 

So she already knew. It’s amazing how these things seemed to get around, if anyone was going to be able to uncover a juicy piece of gossip, it was always going to be Abigail. But then again, Richard knew just by looking at me on that first day. Maybe I’m broadcasting my secrets to everyone without even knowing it. It sent a shiver down my spine.

“I thought so. I’ll keep the coffee flowing. I hate to see a good man looking so down because of a woman. You deserve better than that, you at least deserve a mug of coffee every now and again! You work hard here, and you have to put up with me!” She laughed, a cute laugh, she knew things were hard for me right now and not acknowledging the sordid details would not help matters.

I sighed as she pulled up a chair and sat opposite me. I grimaced. I was in no mood to talk, and especially not to the office gossip. I had been wearing a frown like a depressed teenager all week. It wasn’t rocket science, I supposed. Some of the women at the office had picked up his sudden misery and had teased me about it. Despite my rather transparent denials that my love life wasn’t in serious jeopardy, I knew I was the subject of much water cooler gossip. It was awkward to be around so many people, all suddenly interested in whatever was getting me down. Abigail wasn’t going to go until I gave her something to feed her social media connections.

Abigail was a very unusual looking woman. She was probably in her mid to late twenties and had a number of small but visible tattoos (and said she had more he couldn’t see) and a pierced eyebrow. She would often put streaks of colour, that changed with every season, into her jet black, probably dyed hair. Was she an Emo or a Goth? I had no idea and I had no inclination to ask her. Physically, she was shorter than most girls. She often wore heels or platform shoes, but confided to me that she was only five feet tall without them, making her even smaller than the twins. Yes, she looked unusual. She wasn’t stunning in any particular way but seemed to use what she had to its full potential. She didn’t look ‘normal’ and that put people on edge. I think she liked that. And it wasn’t that she was devoid of sexuality. She had taken the ‘sexy secretary’ look and turned it up to LOUD! The little jiggle when she walked through the office, the certain look she gave me right before she smiled, the little way she bit her lower lip when she was embarrassed—these images were burned indelibly into my brain and pretty much every other male in the building!

But more than anything about her looks, it was her personality. She was passionately into new artists, plays, bands, and clubs. I was surprised at how much I enjoyed some of the new music scene and developing artists she played from her office computer. Richard disapproved of the background noise but I was never bothered by it. She was also a lot smarter than she seemed; cold and calculating but also clever enough to disguise her intelligence behind her secretarial glasses, which I was almost certain she only wore for show. Abigail had said I had an artistic heart inside that mathematical mind, which was why she liked me… it was true, she never took coffee to any of our other office colleagues. Richard had warned me against her but Mr Hobbs and warned me to keep her onside. I agreed with them; in every shared exchange with Abigail I felt I was being scrutinised, like I was involved in a high stakes game of chess and the wrong move would be punished.

Abigail was one of the most—I could only describe it as alive—people I had ever met. She had an effortless, easy way with others, was quick to laugh, and had a playful sense of humor. She had a genuine kindness and sincerity that came out whether she was talking to me, a waiter, or strangers on the street. So we sat in my office, talked about the weather, chatted about the projects, but all the while I knew she was begging for any details about my failing marriage.

“So, Jessica did the dirty on you?” She enquired as we drained our coffee cups.

I sighed. Maybe it was better she knew some of the truth before she left my office and lit up her social media feed with some made up shit.

“My wife and I are… having a trial separation. No, she ‘didn’t do the dirty on me’, but it’s complicated. It’s not Jessica at all. It’s more to do with me and… how I’m not dealing with some of the incompatibilities I’m having with married life.”

“Oh I see!” I could see Abigail’s mind working, “You’re still in love with someone else! I know how that feels. You’re not the only one on that bus, Jeff. You left her right? I don’t understand why… Did you cheat on her?”

“No! Look, No– no it’s just complicated and I’m not handling it all very well, that’s all. I need time to work out how I solve the problem. That reminds me, I need to find a therapist!” I laughed, trying to change the subject and throw her off scent.

Abigail had a curious mind, and a quick wit. She was remarkably well read, and I suspected she might be far smarter than she believed herself to be.

“Jeff, I really like you,” she whispered breathily across the table. “I mean a lot. And I’m worried about you. You’ve been like a breath of fresh air in this stuffy old place. You have the team working together and everyone loves you. I don’t like to see you hurting. So if there is anything I can do to help, anything, then just give me a call. Give me your phone.”

Her words cause my heart both to soar and plummet at the same time. Without even thinking I picked up my phone, unlocked it, and handed it to her. Abigail saw the confusion on my face, and continued. “This is my number. A man shouldn’t have to go through a separation alone. Don’t worry, Jeff, it’s not like I have a boyfriend or something. I haven’t had a boyfriend for a long while. It is just that my situation is kinda complicated too.”

“My wife and I are having a trial separation!” I exclaimed, correcting her.

“Hey, I’m not propositioning you, don’t worry, but if I was you wouldn’t be the first married man I’ve taken home. I’m your friend, Jeff. A concerned colleague. I like you, I like being with you, you’re so cute. I just want to see a smile back on your pretty face.”

“Thanks, Abigail, but I’m okay. My marriage will be okay. This is my problem to solve.”

Abigail giggled, stood up and walked around my desk to stand behind me, “Jeff, you’re so tense! I’m going to give you a massage before I leave. I’m good with my fingers.” 

I tried to stand up but, with surprising strength she pushed down and then I felt it, the ever so feathery light touch of fingers at the base of my neck. My body shuddered as if awakened from a sleep. The touch was light and soothing, the hands; gentle and caring. I just sat there not knowing what to say or do as the touch, which began so soft and gentle, turned into a relaxing massage. I became putty in her hands and sat there reveling in the feel of this touch. It was a part of my life that had been missing for a while, the feel of human skin on skin and all the warmth and feelings that it can bring. I guess she was perceptive; she had seen my weaknesses in trying to cope with all that was happening around me. So slowly, carefully, she worked my tense neck muscles. She felt the shudder of my body, and the urge to run became overwhelming, but I held back. She knew to make this work, she expertly moved her fingers slowly and cautiously, she knew if she didn’t that I would or climb into my shell and then she would be sent from my office.

She lingered with her fingers on my neck. First massaging lightly, and then slowly gradually she deepened the massage. She could feel me start to come alive under her touch, and I could also feel the fires awaken in me. It was not the feelings I had expected, for she had no intention of this being anything more than a friend comforting a friend… didn’t she?

As I sat there, I let my mind wander to a peaceful place I had never been before. Bills, babies, moving, marriage all left my mind with abandon. I was free of all that held me down, free to feel all the feelings that I felt were buried deep inside me and had never seen the light of day. I felt such relief as her fingers continued to massage my neck, my body started to respond, not in any way she would notice, thank goodness. I didn’t want to feel this way, but it was enlightening to be a recipient of the gentle care of another human being who wanted nothing in return. It felt… normal… and normal wasn’t something I had experienced in years.

Abigail pressed herself against me from behind and continued to massage my neck. She felt sure that she had my full attention and the glaring computer screen in front of me was nothing more than a slight annoyance. As she continued to massage my neck, she very gently leaned over and gave me a whisper soft kiss on the head. From the explosion that occurred inside me, she would have thought she struck gold. There was something about this woman that made me feel quite defenseless. When Abigail kissed my head, I got lost in the smell of her womanly perfume, an incredible aphrodisiac and while I tried to hide it, I knew the secretary had felt me shiver. That one gesture sent a wave of emotion through me like no other. I felt happiness, hope, and desire, a desire that burned deep within me, a feeling like she had never felt before. It scared me right down to my bones: I wanted to be free. Free of my responsibilities. Free to be who I needed to be. I didn’t need anyone, I had everything I needed within myself to make me happy. I felt… normal. Abigail was different. Maybe being different was the normal I was looking for? I never knew I could have a feeling like that, after all I was married and had never experienced that feeling with my wife, or her mother… or her sisters. I wanted to explore this new feeling more, but was afraid of where it might take me, afraid of my feelings, afraid to lose Jessica, the family next door, and mostly afraid to lose myself, or maybe find myself once again.

Abigail could tell from my reactions, that I was conflicted, and she wasn’t sure how to proceed next. So the little secretary kept massaging my neck and absentmindedly started moving down my back. She did not want to rush things, yet there was an underlying fire now inside me that needed to be tamed. I could sense Abby needed to feel more of me, all of me, so she proceeded slowly or she would put this new fire out. As she continued to massage my neck and back, she leaned in again and planted ever so gentle kisses on my neck. She knew at once from my reaction, that I was feeling some of the same feelings she was. With those kisses, my whole body shuddered and a tiny gasp came from me. She knew now that with time, she might have me in the most intimate way a woman could. I also knew that once it happened, it would be an experience I would either instantly regret or never forget.

Abigail then stood upright, pulling her talented fingertips from my tingling skin. Leaving me wanting more. She was clever. Very clever indeed. “There you go, you look much more relaxed. We’ve passed the half way point, Jeff, we are now officially closer to the weekend. Do you have any plans? We could do something together, go to the cinema or go to the mall and get you some better looking clothes…” She spoke as if nothing had just happened. 

“There’s nothing wrong with my clothes!” I exclaimed, coming to my senses. “Maybe you’re the one who needs to consider a new wardrobe. Those clothes aren’t exactly appropriate for work,” I chuckled, “They barely fit!”

Abigail was still standing behind me, her gaze was warm and friendly as I turned to inspect her unique office look. She was an attractive woman. Even if she had decided to go for an alternative look with the nose stud, eyebrow jewel, and the belly piercing. I considered for a moment if she had piercings I couldn’t see, and then dismissed the thought almost immediately.

“My clothes fit just fine, Jeffrey.” She looked down at her shorts and shirt. Her midriff was exposed, showing the jewel that dangled from her belly button that she didn’t want Richard to see, so she tugged her shirt down. 

I also noticed that besides showing off all of her long legs, which she didn’t seem to mind, her shorts had settled ever so slightly into the cleft between her thighs. Seeing my gaze linger she smiled and quickly straightened her shorts. Was everything this woman did intentional? Whether that was true or not, the idea of her me checking her out made her blush. It wasn’t a sexual thing. Maybe it just felt good that a man found her attractive. The other men in the office were easily swayed by her advances. I actually think it annoyed her that I always looked right past her.

A sudden knock drew my attention to the door. Richard. He opened the door with an almost frightened expression on his face. 

“Abigail, have you filed away those plans yet?”

“Not yet, Richard. Jeff needed coffee and a massage. We just finished and he already looks so much better don’t you think?”

“Jeff, reception just called, you have a visitor coming. Abigail, get those plans dealt with now, please?”

“But that’s all the way downstairs…” the goth girl protested.

“All the way to the basement.” He sneered. He was deliberately removing her so I could meet my guest without her scrutiny. He wasn’t the only chess player in the building.

“No problem, Richard,” Abigail agreed happily, “I’ll go straight there. Jeff, don’t forget to call me and we’ll do something this weekend.” She gave a little wave and skipped lightly through the office, picking up the plans and headed for the elevator. 

I let out a breath I had been holding and Richard chuckled. “I told you; she looks for weakness and then strikes. By the way, you now have plans this weekend with me and Helen. We have a date with that other woman in our lives,” I raised my eyebrows, “Zelda!”

We both laughed and I was about to ask him who my visitor was when I heard the elevator signal its arrival. Our eyes were drawn to the doors as they opened. 

There stood Sophie. My mother-in-law had never come to the office. This must have been important and I immediately began to worry. Jessica’s Mom was now forty-three but she looked stunning. Abigail simply stared at her as she stepped through the sliding doors into the office. I saw her speak to the secretary who turned and pointed towards us across the office. She was easily a foot taller than Abby, with perfectly styled, bleached blonde hair that fell to about the middle of her back, piercing blue eyes and breasts that just looked like perfection. She was a healthy-sized handful, and she had an hourglass figure that still haunted my dreams. 

Abigail stepped inside the elevator and when she turned to face us, she gave me a cute little wave… which Sophie saw. A look of concern crossed her face. The doors closed and Sophie made her way towards us. Her hips swayed and she moved with a grace that had us captivated. It was obvious she still exercised to keep in shape. She wore a cream coloured dress beneath her jacket with a knee length pencil skirt. Her legs looked great in her black nylons and ended nicely with a sexy pair of three inch black stilettos laced up her slender legs. I’d sometimes thought about what I’d like to do to her in the confines of my office… but thoughts like that were for my fantasies. A massage was going to be the most outrageous activity these four walls were ever going to see. Richard immediately held my office door open, graciously, his face filled with equal amounts of wonder and puzzlement. Sophie stepped inside and I stood up, to make the introductions.

“Richard, this is Sophie, my mother-in-law. Sophie, this is Richard, he’s my boss.”

Sophie held out her hand and Richard took it, looking totally enamored with my wife’s mother. It was almost embarrassing and I chuckled in amusement.

“Sophie, it’s a pleasure,” he said when he found his voice, his eyes still sparkling, “have we met before?”

“I–I don’t think so, I’ve never come to the building before but it does feel like I know you; Jeff has told us all so much about you and the work you do together.”

Richard shook his head, as if to clear his mind of his befuddlement, “Either way,” he began, “it’s a pleasure to meet you, Mrs…”

“Robinson,” Sophie smiled.

“Mrs. Robinson…” he paused then smiled again, nodding his head, “no, you’re right, we’ve never met. It is an honour to finally meet you. You live… upstairs?” Richard asked me, the question seemingly coming out of nowhere.

“I’ve moved back home…” I replied.

“Temporarily,” Sophie added with a little sigh.

“Jeff is the most compassionate and caring man I’ve ever met, way beyond his years, I have to keep reminding myself that he’s only twenty-one! Things will work out for all of you, of this I’m certain. He’s a problem solver and this is small fry compared to the stuff I hand to him on a daily basis. He loves his wife very much. Jessica?”

I started to blush and pulled out a chair so Sophie could sit down. It felt strange that the three of us were all standing facing each other. She declined the chair, responding to Richard’s question; “Jessica is my youngest daughter. She has an identical twin; Rachel. Yes, Jeff and Jess are madly in love with each other… what happened will soon be put behind us. That’s kinda why I’m here. I don’t want to interrupt anyone if you’re busy.”

“You’re not interrupting anything Mrs. Robinson. Jeff has not been himself all week, I’d do anything to see him happy and reunited with his family.” I started blushing again and looked down at the floor as Richard smiled avidly at Sophie, then towards me, “Jeff, I’m sure you’ve both got important things to say to each other and Abigail’s going to be back up here in a flash… I think you should take your mother-in-law for lunch. Take as long as you need. We’ll talk later, we have much to discuss.”

“No, Richard, that’s okay, I’ve still got loads to do–”

“I insist. Work can wait. Some things are more important. Now go, I’ll see you later.”

“Thank you, Richard, you’re very kind,” Sophie said as Richard once again held her hand in his.

“You’re very welcome,” Richard said excitedly, clearly impressed with the woman who had secretly saved me and had carried my child. Sophie had that effect on everyone, “I want to do my bit to help. After all, he’s done so much for us here at ‘Imagine This’. Jeff only has two topics of conversation outside work; video games and his family. He holds you all in such high regard. I have faith in him. He’s a remarkable young man.”

“He certainly is, thank you, Richard, it’s been good to finally meet you.”

“Likewise, Mrs. Robinson.” He walked over to my office door and opened it, “Quick. Get yourselves away before the office gossip comes back!” He laughed.

I grabbed my jacket and quickly headed for the glass elevator with Sophie. Richard watched us go, looking happier than I had seen him in a while! I felt grateful for his understanding. Abigail would have had enough gossip to last her for the rest of the week if we engaged in any conversation within earshot. As we waited, I could see both elevators, ascending. One was obviously going to beat the other and I wondered just how fast Abigail could file those plans in the basement. As the door opened I was thankful that she wasn’t in it, and I pressed the button for the lobby as the doors closed.

As we descended the twin elevator passed us, slowing to stop at our floor. In it was Abigail. On seeing me she gave another little wave and blew me a pouting kiss. She really did enjoy making things as awkward as possible. I sighed, thankful that we had missed her. Richard would keep her busy throughout the afternoon and I suddenly remembered I’d need to thank him for his invite to play on his Nintendo on the weekend. I definitely didn’t need or want Abby in my home life. Having her in my work life was more than enough.

“Who was that?” Sophie asked coldly.

“That was my secretary, Abigail.”

“Does Jessica know you have a secretary?” Sophie said in shock.

“Well, technically, she isn’t really my secretary. Abigail is the office secretary.”

“She’s more like the office tramp! Did you see the state of her?”

“I suppose she is that as well.” I agreed as we reached the lobby. 

“Leave your car here and we’ll take mine and go for a drive someplace where we can talk in private.”

We walked in silence to her car, parked in the visitor bay in the building car lot. We climbed inside and closed the doors and just sat there in an uncomfortable silence for a full minute before I decided to say something. 

“What’s happened Sophie? I thought I was clear, you were giving me some time and distance.”

“Your Mom and Dad aren’t happy with us at the moment, Jeff. They have forbidden me… all of us, from coming to the house. We’ve been warned to stay away from you, at least until this is all resolved. And I needed to give you an update…”

“You could have called or sent a message.”

“I had no guarantee you would pick up or even read the message and what I had to say… I wanted to say in person.”

“I see…” I huffed. This was going to be a long afternoon.

Sophie looked at me, trying to work out what to say, but then seemed to give up. She started the car and began to drive us towards the outskirts of the city. We soon found ourselves travelling up the driveway of a country club, surrounded by greenery, sports fields and approached the large spa/hotel at the centre of the estate. I knew Sophie visited this place with my parents, spending weekends here, soaking up the luxuries. It had some exclusivity, being members only and she explained that I was going to be her guest. She booked us in at the reception and we were shown to a quiet area where we would be brought food and drinks. 

“So what’s wrong Sophie?” I asked when we were finally alone.

“I’m worried, Jeff, that little Emo seemed quite smitten with you.”

“Richard, seemed quite smitten with you!”

“Yes, he did, didn’t he,” Sophie giggled, “Maybe we have crossed paths before? I don’t remember him if we did.”

“You didn’t come to the office to see who I worked with, Sophie.”

“It’s happening again, Jeff, we all saw it coming and we did nothing to stop it.”

“What’s happening!”

“You’ve spent the last few years being connected to a daughter of mine, from the day we moved in until this weekend. Jessica was always worried she was going to lose you… and now… maybe it’s coming true.”

“What’s coming true? What’s the emergency, Sophie? Why am I here?” This was making no sense. We were in the most peaceful environment I’d ever experienced and still the mature blonde was managing to completely stress me out.

“She’s losing you… and if she loses you… I lose you.” 

Okay, that sounded more like the Sophie I knew. She was worried about her family but also she was worried about herself. Something still didn’t sit right.

“Sophie, I told you all I needed time! It’s only been three days! I have no idea how much time I need but it’s definitely going to be more like three weeks… or even three months!”

“You’re living apart from your wife, my daughter. You’re separated and already Abigail is showing interest in you. And it’s only been three days! Jessica was always worried someone was going to come and sweep you off your feet. Someone more suited to you. Someone normal.”

“Oh don’t worry, Abigail is far from normal.”

“She’s a woman and she’s different enough to be more of a match to you than my manipulative daughters. Jessica and Rachel have only themselves to blame. They did this before. You declared your love for them, they messed with your mind and pushed you into the arms of their big sister. She then completely took advantage of the situation and did everything in her power to break you, to make you hers. She wanted to possess you. Had you raped. Had you sexually assaulted. And very nearly won… I have no doubt that she would have fallen pregnant to you by now. You would be married with children and living in my old house if she had her way. She may have even dumped Jerome. He was never part of her long term plans. But none of that happened.”

“It didn’t happen because you saved me.”

“You saved yourself, I just took advantage of the situation, just like my daughter.” Sophie confessed. Did she really think that she had abused me? “I fell in love with you just as they did. I then gave myself to you. You were a teenager. I was turning forty. You made me feel… like I had finally found my destiny. I wasn’t surprised when I fell pregnant. It was supposed to happen… but of course… it never should have.”

I reached out and clasped her hand in mine. “Sophie, you didn’t force me. I chose you because I fell in love with you too. I was eighteen but you made me into a man. I would be dead if it wasn’t for you. I was ready to end it all. I owe my life to you. I made a baby with you and Jacob is the only good thing I have to show for my life so far.”

“So far…” Sophie mused, “I’m here because I’m worried you really will choose to end your own life rather than try to find a way to forgive my daughters… again. Your parents don’t understand, they never saw you in your darkest hour… they never realised how close you were to opting out. And now they have banned me from your house and changed the locks. They are serious. Your Mom is willing to end our thirty-year-old friendship over this. They see me as a threat. They see all of us as a threat and they are deeply worried they are going to lose their little boy because of our collective stupidity, our desperate need to keep you and the twins’ inappropriate desire to share you. Three days into your separation and your sexy secretary is making a move on you. Jessica and Rachel pushed you into the arms of Ellen through their naive stupidity, now they’ve pushed you into the path of that Goth Chick from the office.”

“I have no interest in Abigail. Trust me. She’s more manipulative than all your daughters put together. She’s slept her way into her safe little role as secretary and personal assistant to the CEO. She has her sights set on bigger fish than me. She’s like a cat and I’m just a mouse she thinks she can play with… now my marriage is on the rocks. She even tried it on with Richard when his marriage failed. I’m keeping a safe distance from Abby. I won’t give her any reason for her to take advantage of me!”

“That’s good to hear,” Sophie said, taking a deep breath. I watched her breasts rise then fall and I squeezed her hand in reassurance. Sophie smiled and seemed to relax a little.

“I also came with an update. I’ve booked both Rachel and Jessica in with a therapist recommended by your Mom. Their first session is on Saturday. Have you booked yourself in for counseling yet?”

“Not yet, it’s only been three days!” I reiterated.

“Michael and Maria don’t want me near you. We’ve been friends for most of our lives. We did everything together and it’s right they should sacrifice our relationship for their only child. But… I’m worried… that I’m going to lose you… that I’m not going to be able to save you this time. It terrifies me.”

“I’m facing my fears and living my life one day at a time.” I admitted, “I’m tired, Sophie. Tired of trying. One month into a marriage that was supposed to solve everything… I find myself back at square one. Maybe, if I’m not strong enough to make it on my own then I shouldn’t be saved?”

“Please don’t say that!” Sophie wailed, “We need you… no, I need you. Our son needs his daddy.”

“Jacob has Joseph. It would be better if I just ceased to exist. I’ll forgive Rachel and Jessica in time, but I don’t think I’m going to be able to forgive myself. And how am I supposed to be a good husband and father if I hate myself?”

“You’ll find a way. You always do. Even Richard knows you’ll work something out that will fix everything.”

“You think I can fix everything? That’s a lot of pressure on me.”

“I have faith in you, like you said, it’s simple really; it’s not about fixing everything, it’s only about finding a way to forgive yourself. Then forgive the twins. The rest will then fall into place. You forgave Ellen?”

“It’s easy to forgive someone you’re never going to see again.”

“No, you forgave her before we even realised Jerome had drugged Jessica. I saw it happening in that parking lot after you saved Rachel. You forgave Ellen and I watched her change immediately after, as a result of your forgiveness… she became Eleanor, the daughter I knew and loved… you showed her the way. You both realised the price Jessica had paid long before we did. In that moment, you loved Ellen… and she loved you… but of course it was already too late.”

“Ellen was broken… I was naive, thinking we were perfect for each other. We thought we could fix our lives and live happily ever after as a couple but we both focused on the wrong things. She couldn’t see how devoted I was to her… trying to make her happy nearly killed me. I feel like I’ve been living on borrowed time since. I’m not good enough, Sophie… I keep on failing…”

“You never failed! We failed you! I failed you…”

“You saved me!”

“Then let me save you again? I can’t lose you, Jeff. I’m not saying that because of Joseph and his needs, or because of my marriage and the way you brought us back together. I’m not even saying it because of the beautiful baby boy you gave me… Jeff, I need you in my life. When you married Jessica I thought that I’d won, you’d never be mine, but you’d be close… a part of my family at last. But now… this has become my worst nightmare and I can’t let you walk away from us… or this life. Let me show you… Let me save you–”

“Madam, Sir?” A concierge interrupted us. I had no idea how long he had been politely waiting, “Your suite is ready. The restaurant has just closed for the afternoon but room service is available. Would you be dining with us tonight?”

“Oh, no thank you… we won’t be staying tonight. But… we could still use the room. Thank you.”

“A complimentary bottle of house white is on ice and waiting for you. It’s lovely to see you back with us Mrs. Robinson.”

The concierge took his leave and I stared at Sophie. She smiled sheepishly. “You booked a room?”

“Not really,” She giggled, “the room is made available as soon as we arrive should we need it. It has a hot tub and is a great place to unwind with a bottle of wine. Come on, I’ll show you.”

“I thought we were going to have lunch?” I asked.

“We’ll order some room service. Don’t worry, your boss made it clear he isn’t expecting you back this afternoon.” She stood up and offered up her arm for me to escort her wherever she would have me go. I stood up, brushed myself down and she slotted her arm into mine and guided us towards the accommodation, “Your parents often join us here. They love it. You will too and, if nothing else, we’ll have some privacy and I really could use a glass of white wine right now. My nerves are fried.”

“I don’t think this is a sensible idea, Sophie,” I responded as she led me to an elaborate staircase leading to the first floor, “my parents are right. I think I need to distance myself from all of you to get some perspective.”

“And look what that’s done for you after just three days; your boss is worried about your work, your secretary is trying to get into your pants and you look like you aren’t getting much sleep.”

“Are you saying I look like shit?” I asked with a chuckle, trying to lighten the mood that had descended between us as we walked towards the suites.

“No, no… it’s just… well you look a little tired is all,” she said.

“Yeah, good catch,” I commented as we passed an older couple, “It’s odd being back home, it’s odd sleeping alone, it’s odd that she’s just next door and all I need to do is pretend it never happened, or that I’m okay with it and everything would be fine. It stresses me out. So, no; I haven’t been sleeping well.”

“Then I’m glad I brought you here. I’ll make sure you go home satisfied… well fed and well rested.”

I had felt no shock at her advance, it had been slow and measured, the act telegraphed clearly so I could not mistake her intent. For me though time stood still, as her head came closer and closer to mine. I was not sure she could have moved or spoken if I had wanted to. Only the last moment had been missed as I closed my eyes in terrified, delightful anticipation. A quiet gasp escaped from my lips just a moment before our mouths touched. To be fair she had given her every chance to push her away, but I had not the strength or the wish to. Later I would feel guilty that it had not entered her head to try. It seemed predictable. I could not deny that I knew the risks I was taking in allowing that to happen. I had realised just before she had made her move that it was the obvious moment. Time was running out. I knew exactly the peril I was placing myself in and I saw the seductive thrill it gave her.

I considered how she would handle the disappointment, if at the end of the evening, I just said goodbye and walked away. Would we have been relieved or just overwhelmed by frustration? I really didn’t know, inevitably perhaps a strong sense of both emotions all jumbled up in my head. As we walked out of the restaurant I had casually offered her my arm, and she had happily taken it. She loved being with a man who looked after her and my heart beat a little faster as we went. It had been awkward walking with her, feeling like we were a couple, the two of us side-by-side. We were a little too wide for the gaps between the tables, and so the chivalrous holding of an arm quickly turned into the much more dangerous holding of hands. That felt more intimate, more sexual but that way she could guide me through the tables better. A thrill went through my body as her fingers wrapped around mine. Her hand felt so warm against my rather chilled one. I apologised for having cold hands, but Sophie laughed and held mine a little tighter until we got into the lift.

That was how it had started, I had joked about needing my hand back and she had let go, but we had remained looking at each other. Staring into each other’s eyes, we could see the other’s faces mirrored our own, serious looking, uncertain but animated. Then, on instinct, she moved forward to kiss me. Anticipating what would happen, knowing the risks, I still let her kiss her without the slightest resistance. It was alarming, scary but thrilling and exciting all at the same time.

I was married. I had made my wife a promise… but this was just a kiss… no, it was more than just a kiss. How could a woman’s mouth feel and taste so incredible? There was the same question again and I was no nearer an answer. It was a surprise though that this query had instantly popped into my head the moment our heads had come together. I wished it meant I was detached, calm and in control. Unfortunately, it really meant I was completely overwhelmed by the swirling emotions spinning around in my mind. This was what I needed to avoid, coming at me too fast, in a situation I had tried to avoid. For a moment I felt slightly light-headed, thrilled that we were about to have dinner together.

“It’s hot in here…” she whispered as she pulled her lips away, shrugging her jacket from her shoulders and turned to check herself in the elevator mirror. 

Sophie’s dress was backless showing her freckled, flawless skin. My eyes ran over the slight rises caused by her two shoulder blades and the depression in her skin from the vertical line of her spine. Her back was bare all the way down to the top of her waist where the black dress covered her and flowed seamlessly into the tight skirt. Her smooth as silk arms hung at her side, just a black bangle on her left wrist. A moment later her head turned, as she hunted for her purse, giving me a side profile of her beautiful face. The skirt was short, just above the knee and its lining was red, so as she moved there was this absorbing flash of colour contrasting with the black. Then slowly she turned to face me, now holding her bag. Presumably my face showed my shock from seeing her so dressed up and looking so absolutely stunning.

“What’s wrong?” She said, her face dropped. “Is it too much? Adding very defensively. “I knew I shouldn’t have worn this dress.”

“No,” replied I, cursing himself for giving totally the wrong impression. “It’s just.” I hesitated, and then decided to modify slightly what was in my mind. “You look gorgeous.” Well I could not say she was desirable, not yet. I made the comment quite flatly and then shrugged, hoping I wasn’t blushing.

I watched tensely as Sophie inclined her head slightly to one side and then a big smile broke on her face.

“Really? Wow! Thank you,” she said, a little flustered. She added in a calmer, sincerer voice. “That means so much to me. I fear losing you, Jeff. Seeing that flirtatious secretary make her move… It reinforced my worst nightmare.” She then paused before taking a deep breath. “You see, this dress is pretty old. I haven’t worn it since before we moved in next door. I wasn’t even sure it would fit.” But all I had focussed on was the way my stomach lurched when she had said my name.

“It seems a long time since we had to sneak around, keeping in the shadows, hoping no-one would realise what we were doing,” I said. I think I was trying to draw attention to how this would look to not only outsiders but to my wife. “This is moving a little fast for me. We are not going to have sex!” I said, kind of blurting it out and then wishing I hadn’t. Now I was blushing.

“Like I said nothing is going to happen that you don’t want to.” Sophie said again softly, and then in a much lighter tone, “come on! Otherwise I am going to have to drink the bottle on my own.” The elevator doors opened and Sophie pulled me by the arm, but I initially stayed rooted to the ground, my eyes fixed on the row of buttons inside the lift. I only needed to press for the lobby and this would go no further. Slowly she pulled some more, my arm gradually rose and reached full length, my eyes still staring at the lift buttons, but then my foot moved, first one and then the other. I actually lowered her head briefly to look at them, it was like they belonged to someone else. Slowly I was being sucked in, now I was being led to her room. I had failed at the table and at the lift to stop this dangerous spiral, now I was walking down the corridor, getting deeper involved. It might have felt wrong, but I was going willingly, without any resistance, except part of my brain was telling me this was madness. At the same time the risk of it all was overwhelmingly exciting.

It’s just a drink I told myself. We were not going to have sex! The tension of the dilemma I was in continued to build. We made our way past identical doors to the hotel’s state rooms. The resort was very quiet, air-conditioned and dimly lit. It seemed to ooze relaxation from its chocolate brown walls and I felt my tense reluctance begin to melt away.

“Well here we are,” Sophie announced as we reached a closed door with a chrome number thirteen shining in the dim light of the corridor.

“Yep,” I answered softly. “Unlucky for some.”

“It’s about time your luck changed, Jeff”.

I nodded in agreement but the two of us just stood there in awkward silence, me wringing my fists as Sophie fidgeted with the straps of her purse.

“This is so crazy,” I finally broke the silence. I looked into Sophie’s piercing blue eyes. “I’m not supposed to be standing outside a hotel room with my mother-in-law, petrified about what happens if you open the door.”

“Jeff, I’m not going to force you, I didn’t bring you here to have sex with you. I just want you to feel you can be yourself around me. I just want you to relax. I’m hoping I’m still capable of making you happy.” 

“You never lost that ability. But I promised my wife if she told Rachel we were going to try to be exclusive then I was going to tell both you and Molly the same thing.”

“My daughters love making promises with you because they know you will always try to keep them. Jeff,” Sophie took a deep breath, “You feel you made that agreement with them but what did they do? They immediately broke their promise. And that’s why you walked away from your marriage.”

“They felt they had too…”

“And they knew that! That’s how they tie you up in knots! They know you always feel obligated to try to do the right thing no matter what they do. They also know it eats you up when inside when anybody one of us forces you to stray beyond your perception of what is right. That’s why you feel guilty… you no longer need to feel guilty. That’s probably why they repeatedly break your heart; it empowers them to see you try to move mountains for them. “

“There’s more on the line here than my feelings. Jessica is stressed, and that’s probably why she hasn’t fallen pregnant. There’s too much at stake. Though she hates it, she needed this. We needed this. I needed to be a man, not a boy. I needed to stand my ground this time. This time she needs to adapt… or we don’t have a future together. We’ll never have children together.”

“Then be a man, and join me inside…” Sophie said, trying not to sound seductive and failing completely. “Let me help you. That’s what I’m meant to do. You know that. They know that.”

“I know, I never thought I’d actually be in this situation. I should be freaking out. I should never have come. I should walk away. I made a deal–” 

“They broke the terms of your contract. It’s null and void. I’m here, you haven’t walked away. If you’re going to let time fix this… let me fix you.”

I gulped as he stared at her, she was so beautiful, her lithe fit body, toned from years of running, yoga, and healthy eating. Her long blonde hair curled around her shoulders. She had been the object of my deepest sexual fantasies for as long as I could remember, and now she was standing next to me, in front of a hotel suite.

“Just for some food and something cool to drink…” I murmured to myself as I stared into her sparkling eyes. I felt my pulse rate rise. She knew she had me.

“Let’s get inside,” she said as she opened the door. “I hope the air conditioning works in there, it’s really hot.”

“You’re hot.”

“Am I?” She smiled as we stepped inside, “or are you just saying that hoping you’ll get lucky?”

“We are not having sex. I keep my promises.”

“Because you’re a good man. You made a deal with Jessica that was important to you, even now with that agreement in tatters, you still want to hang onto the hope that it meant something… because of that… I’ll make sure you honour it. Don’t worry.”

The suite was amazing. The room was clean and bright, the air cooled atmosphere immediately sobering me. I hadn’t realised how hot the mature blonde had made me. I watched my mother-in-law cross the room, her ass swaying in her pencil skirt. She set her purse down on the small table that sat in the far corner. She took a minute to check the curtains, making sure they were pulled open, bathing the room in bright sunlight, immediately removing the intended intimacy that the guests obviously expected. Then she bent over displaying her shapely ass at me as she lingered over the controls of the air conditioner, making sure I got a good long look.

The door quietly clicked closed behind me and I surveyed the room. The suite was incredible, the living area consisted of a large open plan lounge, with open doors leading to an expansive bathroom and an exquisitely decorated bedroom. The lounge itself was a large square area with floor to ceiling windows overlooking the grounds and an open fire in the centre of the room with a stone chimney which acted as the focal point and stretched all the way to the ceiling rafters. Around the fire were three large sofas and a huge tv mounted on one wall. It was an amazing space to entertain, and I was pretty sure this was where all the fun happened. I wondered if my parents had ever been here?

We made small talk, as she put me at ease, and I became accustomed to being alone with her again for the first time in what seemed ages. My eyes scanned the opened doors; the bathroom had a huge shower cubicle and an even bigger bath. The bedroom was behind me, and I deliberately avoided looking at it. 

“It’s a Jacuzzi…” the matriarch commented as noticed where I was looking. “Why don’t you get the water hot and bubbling and I’ll order us some room service?” I looked at her suspiciously. “You’re here to relax. It’s a Spa, Jeff. Enjoy the facilities. I’ve seen you naked before and I’m sure I can restrain myself,” she chuckled.

I let out a sigh, smiled and nodded, climbing from my seat, I turned around and saw the bedroom, registering the vast space and an unusually circular white linen covered bed. Sophie poured out two generous helpings of the complimentary wine into two glasses, and handed one to take with me.

“Just relax, Jeff. I’ll handle everything.”

I nodded and walked away as she picked up the menu and began reading. Stepping into the bathroom I was stunned by the opulence of the bathroom. Intricate mosaic tiles breathed life into the room, adding warmth and visual interest with white marble and terracotta tiles. However the most striking feature of this luxury bathroom design was the enormous jacuzzi bathtub. The tub was minimalist in its form, featuring clean, curved lines. The matte white finish stood out against darker elements in the room, while the gold edging added a touch of bold contrast. But what elevated the bathtub to another level were the fixtures that accompanied it; Polished gold floor-mounted faucets acted as both functional pieces and design statements. Their curved lines and sleek finish seamlessly integrated with the tub, bringing cohesion to the overall look. This thoughtful use of metallic finishes didn’t just add shine, they complemented the modern luxury while staying grounded in traditional craftsmanship.

I located a pile of white, fluffy towels and took one and started to run the water into the large tub. Then I carefully began to undress. When the water was high enough, I turned on the jets and slid in, groaning as the water churned around me. I was stressed, although not from Sophie’s presence in the next room; more from the anxiety and tension of the past few days. It felt as if I was holding my breath, waiting for the moment when my life would begin to unravel or I would simply explode. So… I floated in the warm water, closing my eyes and trying to block out my thoughts. But I was alone with them, and they were insistent. I couldn’t help but wonder what might happen this week, or on the weekend, thankful that Richard had stepped in with an invite over to his, to play Zelda, meet Helen and keep me out of Abigail’s sights.

Then my thoughts turned to Jessica and her sister. I remembered the excitement in Jessica’s eyes when she talked about sharing me with Rachel. I wasn’t trying to deny her… the pleasure she recieved… in knowing having a sexual relationship with her twin. I was just trying to be cautious and take precautions! Maybe I was just being pig-headed, my pride that had been hurt; I had trusted her, she had promised me, and she had let me down. But I refused to stand down when I could easily have done so. I had walked out trying to make a point… and now I was here. I should have felt guilty, being away from work, being in a luxury spa with my mother-in-law… but I didn’t. I hadn’t chosen this pathway, they had. I sighed, rolling my head around the back of the tub. I knew Jessica loved me. I knew I wasn’t going to divorce her; I just needed time.

What was I so afraid of? The idea of opening my marriage scared the hell out of me, although I didn’t want to admit it. Being part of a threesome, the way things had happened with Molly, Rachel and, of course, Sophie… this was different. What they had done… was a deliberate act. So what was the problem if the office secretary chose to flirt with me. I sat up in the tub, eyes wide. What about Sophie? Was she jealous? Did she worry that I was going to fall in love with the little emo and leave her daughter? The thought startled me, and had honestly never occurred to me. I would never leave Jessica… but I had… hadn’t I? Confused, I leaned back in the tub, closing my eyes again. I couldn’t imagine how I would feel, seeing Jessica with another man. But how had Sophie felt, seeing me with Abigail?

I jumped when a knock sounded at the door. “Jeff?” It was Sophie, her voice concerned. “Can I come in?”

I glanced down, seeing the water churning around my naked torso, and smiled to myself. It wasn’t as if she hadn’t seen it all before.

“Sure,” I called.

She was still wearing her dress, looking professional but incredibly sex. “Are you okay?”

I shrugged and nodded. “I’m fine.”

Frowning, she cocked her head, her brow knitted. “Are you sure?”

I nodded again, not looking into her eyes. “Yeah. Just tired, I guess.”

Sophie shook her head, coming over to the tub. She threw a towel down on the floor and knelt, leaning against the edge. I still didn’t look at her, but I felt her eyes on me, searching. She rested her chin on her folded arms with a sigh.

“I don’t think you’re okay.” Her voice was insistent and I swallowed when she touched my hair, smoothing it back from my face. “I think you are most definitely not okay.”

I shook my head, denying it, a lump growing in my throat so I couldn’t say the words.

“Hey…” Her voice was soft and kind, as it always had been, just like I’d remembered it. “It’s me… you can talk to me…”

I shook my head again, blinking back tears. “No… Mrs. Robinson… I…”

“Oh for fuck’s sake, don’t start calling me Mrs. Robinson now!”

Startled, I looked up at her, meeting her eyes. They were teasing, but serious, too. I laughed, I couldn’t help it, and she laughed with me.

“I mean, come on ‘Mr Winter’…” She smiled, cocking her head again. “We’re both married now, right?”

“Right.” I laughed again, shaking my head. “Okay… Sophie… I’m fine. Really.”

We looked at each other and both burst out laughing at once, knowing it was the biggest lie in the world. And before I knew it, I was crying instead of laughing, tears streaming down my face, and Sophie was leaning into the tub to hug me.

“Oh sweetheart, it’s okay,” she murmured, stroking my hair. “It’s going to take time. My daughters are learning an important lesson but you’re the one paying the price… as always. It’s going to be okay.”

“No! It’s not! This is a mess.” I sobbed, clinging. I tried not to get her wet but my hands slipped on her shoulders, but I grabbed onto her. She did her best to comfort me, but I was crying hard, now, all the fear and emotion I’d kept inside for the last few days pouring out over poor Sophie’s shoulders.

“Yes, it will, I promise,” she whispered, letting me pull her closer, so she was leaning half over the tub. “It’ll be okay.”

“Don’t you start making promises you can’t keep. You’re just like your daughters. You don’t understand!” I croaked. “Jessica wants to have an open marriage and I don’t know if I can handle it like you do.”

She pulled back and looked at me, her eyes soft with understanding. Cupping my face in her hands, she kissed my tear-stained cheek, shaking her head. “Oh Jeff… yes… yes, I do understand.”

“No!” I cried, feeling the desperation crawling up my throat with the words. “Sophie, I feel so caught! I’m scared to death of losing her if I do it and I’m scared to death of losing her if I don’t—I don’t know what to do!”

“I know.” She nodded, sliding the rest of the way into the big tub, dress and all, and putting her arms around me. “Oh sweetie, trust me, I do know. I know just what you’re feeling.”

I curled myself against her, the water churning around us, and she rocked me, stroked me, cuddled me against her breasts, now wet with bath water, and let me cry until my breath was hitching in my throat. When it finally ebbed, she pressed her mouth to my ear and whispered, “Ask me anything you want.”

I looked at her, startled. It had occurred to me earlier that Sophie was perhaps the one person in the world who might really have a solution to my problem. But the first question out of my mouth wasn’t about Jessica or my marriage. It was something I’d wanted to know, something that had haunted me for years.

“That first time… when we had sex… Did you plan it?”

“Yes.” She knew what I was asking, and she answered honestly. I sighed, feeling something in me shrinking. “But not in the way you think.”

Puzzled, I looked at her.

“I fell in love with you, Jeff.” Her fingers pushed my hair behind my ears, her eyes soft as they looked at me. “I still love you.” Her words made tears come again and they fell silently into the bath water. “You were like part of our family, I’d known you since you were a baby… you were my best friend’s son… I remember the night you were conceived. I was there when you were born. I witnessed the moment all three of my daughters fell for you when they saw you for the first time helping your parents unload their car. My heart swiftly followed theirs. But Ellen pushed herself to the front and threw herself at you. Seeing you with Eleanor… knowing she was abusing you sexually… it got under my skin. It hurt us all seeing you in such pain. I planned to save you from her for Jessica…  but… found myself becoming just as obsessive and possessive. I’m not going to deny that.”

“So you wanted to fuck me for your own needs…”

“Yes.” She nodded, touching my cheek. “I hoped… but if it hadn’t happened, that would have been okay, too. I would have still kept loving you anyway.” She smiled and then bit her lip. “Just… differently. I wanted Jessica or Rachel to have their opportunity. I didn’t mean to seduce you for myself.”

I didn’t know if it was the truth, or if she was just saying what I wanted to hear, but it was important for me to know, especially because what I was about to ask her would affect me and my marriage for the rest of my life.

“Did you have it all planned out?” I asked, feeling a lump in my throat. “Did you talk to Jessica about how… how you were going to…”

“No!” Her eyes widened, her mouth dropping open. “God, no! Of course not! We just… we just let nature take its course. And, thankfully… it did.”

My feelings were a little assuaged. “Was I the first?”

“The first man other than my husband I’ve slept with since my marriage? No. I had an affair shortly before you moved in… but I ended things. It wasn’t right. I wasn’t happy. It helped me come to the decision to end my own marriage. Joseph and I agreed we would wait until the twins had turned eighteen and then I would file for divorce. I was looking for something missing from my life. I’m not proud of myself. I was a terrible mother to my daughters. A terrible role model. I was a controlling predator! Then you entered my life and… somehow… you were the missing piece. I knew it was wrong but I pretended that saving you from Ellen meant I was doing it for the right reasons. I’m selfish and evil, Jeff. I knew precisely what I was doing when I seduced you. IYou were just a teenage boy! My best friend’s son! I stole you from your girlfriend, my daughter. Then I committed adultery with you! Multiple times! And I never felt the guilt you felt. I sexually took advantage of you, used you to live out my wildest fantasies, and replaced my predatory daughter as your mistress. I took pleasure in leading you astray and never stopped, even when I saw what I was doing was slowly eroding your innocence. No… you’re just fine Jeff. But there’s something very wrong with me!”

“In a weird way… I understand,” I whispered back to her as we pulled apart. The mature blonde didn’t look convinced. “I also did… despicable things… in the name of love.”

“You were forced into having sexual relations with a man! Eleanor used your strengths against you, twisting you to her will, using your devotion and guilt to make you submissive. You committed no crimes. I did. I didn’t get caught, I was lucky… I got lucky. You fell in love with me, your parents forgave me, Jessica appreciated me saving you and Joseph discovered he loved the dynamic it brought to our sex life, reinvigorating our marriage. I planned to have you as my lover and then run away with you as my partner. That was my plan!”

“Really?” I blinked at her, surprised. I’d been sure, somehow, that I was just one in a long line of seduced young men along the way. She planned to make a life with me?

“The plan changed. You bathed me in your love… it was beautiful… it seemed to cleanse me. Your forgiveness made me evolve without even realising it. I was supposed to be saving you… but in reality… you saved me. Your unconditional love changed me! My body changed… my heart softened… and then you gave me Jacob.” She smiled, her eyes warm. “Who we also love very much. Your mother told me I was infertile… but you… you cured me. You blessed me with our love child.”

I sighed, resting my head under her chin. “He’s amazing. It’s hard not to love you and our love child.”

She chuckled. “You’re amazing. I hope you see that’s one of the reasons why Rachel and Jessica did what they did. They both love you. They seek… your cure.”

I didn’t want to accept that. Deep down I was still angry at being manipulated because… because I knew… if they had asked… if they had explained it… I wouldn’t have made it into the marriage breaking event that had plunged us all into this mess. I didn’t want to accept that this was really my fault. So I changed the topic.

“Joseph being… cuckold… Who wanted it first?”

After a moment, she said, “He did.”

“What did you do when he told you?” I was remembering Joseph telling me, my shock, my fear. “What did you say?”

“I was hurt,” she admitted with a sigh. Her hand massaged my shoulder. “Confused… but the thought was exciting. We’d fantasized about it a lot, having another man or woman in our bed.”

I nodded, swallowing hard. “Jessica is like her father.”

“And you’re afraid the fantasy is going to be better than the reality?”

“Isn’t it always?” I sighed.

“Was it with us?” I felt her lips brush the top of my head and smiled.

“No.”

“I think it depends on the people involved.” Her fingers moved through my hair, stroking, petting, and I felt my body melting against hers, finally relaxing. “I think it can be a big mess, or it can be an amazing experience.”

“I don’t want to clean up a mess.”

She laughed. “I don’t blame you.”

“I’m scared,” I admitted.

“I know.” She kissed my temple. “It’s okay to be scared. I’d worry if you weren’t.”

I shook my head, feeling tears stinging my eyes again as I choked out the words. “I love her so much.”

“I know.” She cupped my face in her hands, her eyes searching mine. “And that’s what you need to trust.”

“What do you mean?” I felt that desperation rising again.

“When it came right down to it, I had to trust that my love for Joseph, and his love for me, was stronger than anything else.” Her words were sweet, so sweet I could almost taste them.

“Was it?”

“Yes.” She nodded. “It still is. As is my love for you. Are you still conflicted?”

“A little.”

“Then let me show you.”

Sophie stood up and I saw a slight hardness in her eyes, a steeliness that I hadn’t seen before. She took one step back from the edge of the bath, and she undid the buttons securing her now wet dress, tightly to her hor body. The cream gown was buttoned all down the front, perhaps six or eight slits of cloth with white sewn buttons. She flipped the buttons through the tight slits and the cloth was now split around her breasts, and then she lowered one shoulder and it fell, a cascade of cloth at her feet. She stepped from it, her long boots laced to her knees, a white small triangle of silk at the base of her belly. Her breasts were exposed, sitting high and proud on her chest, clad in a silk bra, perfectly proportioned like her girls. I wanted to reach out and touch her bare flesh, but she stepped back, quite deliberately, putting me beyond arms reach. My hands might have been denied, but my penis wasn’t, and bounced from my belly at the sight of her.

Sophie’s eyes glinted once again and she turned away from me, her delicious ass cheeks split by the single narrow cloth of her thong, her slender back half hidden by her long blonde hair. She reached behind her back and unclipped the hooks of her bra, and slid the thin straps down from her shoulders. Again I was denied, for my eyes ached to see her large nipples, pink and tight on her perky breasts, but she was holding her body away from me now. Bending at the waist, her hands reached for the laces of her boots. At last I was treated to a lush tease, for she placed her feet apart, creating a gap between her legs, and the firm round globes of her ass were before my eyes. I let out an impromptu gasp at the sight of her, and she looked at me, with her head down. I couldn’t interpret the look. 

Sophie had stepped out of her shoes now, and she then spun quickly around to face me, her arms folded over her breasts. The shape of her mound remained as prominent today as it had always been, but had been enhanced because of the stretchiness of the silk material. The result was a very close fit to her body. Her panties took on the shape of her labia, and with the front seam slipping easily between her lips, a perfectly formed camel toe resulted. It was the focal point of my gaze. She looked at me without saying anything. Stepping forwards, back within reach, expressionless. I rose from the tub, water cascading down my body to join the maelstrom of bubbles churning on the surface, revealing my nudity and my ripening manhood.

“Sophie…” I whispered her name and I knew my eyes were a question. Hers answered them, soft and bright.

She took another step forward, then another, lifting her leg and stepping into the tub with me. Her voice was thick, like honey, like the colour of her hair falling wet over her shoulders. “I like hearing you say my name…”

“Sophie…” I whispered again, feeling myself fall under her spell and leaning in to capture her mouth. She made a soft sound in her throat at the touch. “Don’t… We shouldn’t… Sophie…” I whispered her name as I kissed my way down her throat, pressing myself between her thighs, feeling them open.

“Yes…” she whispered back as she guided me back into the swirling waters with her.

She moaned a sound of affirmation and pulled my hand onto one of her tits, I could feel the whole thing in my hand. Her tit was so firm yet soft and I squeezed it roughly and pinched the nipple, she let out a loud squeal of pleasure. I let go of her breast and slid my hand under her ass cheek, feeling the edge of her labia press against my thickening flesh before sliding my hand around one cheek, playing around to each of her moans, trying to figure out the ideal pattern and pacing for her body.

By this stage she was falling against me, our bodies coming together beneath the surface, her tits completely on display, nipples hard and pressing into my chest. Her spare hand reached up squeezing one of her tits, her hips pulled back and she opened her legs, allowing me between them, her hands moving down my sides, over my hips, pulling me between her legs. It was like coming home, and she welcomed me with open arms. I rubbed my face against the slickness of her breasts, and I found her pink-tipped nipples, fully erect, in spite of the warmth of the water.

“Oh Jeff,” she moaned as I sucked one of them into my mouth. Her half-closed eyes watched my tongue trace a path around and around her areola, and she jumped and gasped whenever I flicked her nipple. Her breasts were incredibly full and lush and I used my hands to press them together, getting her nipples as close together as I could and licking back and forth between them.

Her hips bucked in response, her head going back and lolling on the edge of the tub as I worshipped her breasts. She was a goddess of flesh, and some part of me had always knelt at this altar, even in the time we had been apart. My memories of her were nothing compared to the reality—wet, slick, luscious, moaning and arching against me, begging me for more. My whole body responded to her—not just my penis, which was beginning to ache—as if it had come alive at her touch.

She had promised me that we weren’t going to have sex and I wasn’t sure I believed her. In that moment I didn’t think I wanted to believe her but, of all the Robinson women, I trusted her the most. I hooked my fingers in the strings of her thong, tugging them down the generous curve of her hips. She helped me, stepping out of them, so we were both naked in the tub together. The feel of her body against mine was like slick velvet and my mouth sought hers as we slid together, limbs entwined, trying to get as close as we possibly could.

She tasted sweet, like oranges, liquid sunshine in my mouth as we kissed, our tongues playing together. Her thighs gripped my hips, strong and tight, pulling my sex into hers, the heat of us together almost too much for me to bear. Panting, I broke the kiss, looking into her eyes. They were filled with lust, as deep and blue as the water we swam in, and I thought for a minute I was going to drown in them. There was no question what we wanted, what we were doing, and the excitement of the moment made my whole body hum with anticipation.

“I want you.” Her words were soft but clear, her thighs tightening their grip. “I want you so much, Jeff… I haven’t thought about anything else since I first saw you in the office. The way your secretary looked at you… I was jealous.”

“I know,” I breathed, leaning in to kiss her again, tasting her sweetness.

Whatever darkness had been between us was gone, melted in the heat of our kiss. My body still felt so hard next to hers. She felt like heaven; I could get lost in the plump softness of her flesh and I tried, kissing her hard, pressing her to the far wall of the tub, rocking us in the heat of the swirling water. Her hands moved over my body, just accentuating our differences as I did that first time we slept together. My chest was broader now, my body filling out in manhood. I was no longer a boy but I still felt out of her league. My nipples were hard, pink, and pointed, and I moaned when she traced a finger across them before pulling us together, rubbing our nipples together as we kissed.

“Oh, Sophie, don’t—” I stopped myself and felt her smile before she captured my mouth again, this time slipping a hand down between my thighs, cupping my balls.

“Oh sweetheart,” she whispered, her finger probing between the hairless flesh of my scrotum. “You shaved…”

I smiled, searching between her thighs and finding her just as smooth, her lips fatter, fuller, filling my hand as I cupped her flesh. “Mmm, so did you.”

She gasped when I slid a finger inside of her and moaned when I put in another, twisting them in her flesh. “Oh fuck, Jeff…”

“Stand up,” I said, watching as the water slid off her body in sheets as she stood above me, her belly soft and pale, her breasts heavy, her nipples hard. Water dripped between her thighs, down her legs, and I imagined it was her juices and longed to taste her. I knelt up in the tub, my hands kneading the curve of her hips, moving around to the swell of her ass.

Her clit liked to hide in the pink folds of her flesh, and I had to search it out with my tongue, making her squirm and moan. Her lips were swollen, completely smooth, and I kissed her pussy like a little mouth, sucking at her clit as if it were a tongue, flicking it, probing it. Her hands were in my hair at first, fisted in the wet length of it, pulling me to her, guiding me, but when she realised I wasn’t going to stop, that my tongue was going to keep licking her, searching for her pleasure, she reached up to cup her own breasts, twisting and tugging at her nipples.

“Oh please,” she whispered, her thighs trembling, her pussy clenching around my fingers. “you know… this… doesn’t really count… as sex?”

“I know. You’re going to keep your promise?” I murmured, sliding my fingers deeper inside of her, making her arch with pleasure.

“Yes, yes!” she panted, pushing her hips forward, wanting more. “Harder, oh, please, please!”

“Turn around,” I said, using my hands to shift her, bend her over the edge of the tub. I spread her legs wider, looking at the smooth, swollen slit between them, the slightly creamy sign of her juices showing at the opening of her pussy. I put my fingers there, feeling her arch and press back onto them, sliding down past my knuckles, deep onto my hand as far as she could go.

“Ohhh yes,” she moaned, fucking back on my hand. “Like that… finger me, Jeff, yesss.”

Still kneeling in the tub, I slid my tongue between her lips, slowly parting them, and then flattened it, using the tip to ease back and forth at the top of her crease while my fingers pumped in and out of her pussy.

“You know… this… isn’t sex… either?” she begged, her muscles tightening, releasing, squeezing my fingers. I slid another finger into her, feeling her shudder as she fucked back on me even harder, her breasts swaying beneath her, using her hands against the wall for more leverage. “Ohhhh Jeff, keep going, harder, harder!”

I shoved my hand deeper, my tongue lapping between her legs, swallowing the wet sweetness of her pussy. She was making thick, guttural sounds with every thrust. I ran my other hand over the curve of her pale, bucking ass, feeling the muscles there quivering with her effort. My cock throbbed in response and I ached to touch it, but I slid my finger down the crack of her ass instead, finding the tight, puckered hole there.

“Ohhhhhh fuck!” she whispered when I probed her there, making encouraging noises in my throat as I licked her, three of my fingers plunged deep into her pussy. Her asshole tightened around my finger, but her skin was wet and there wasn’t enough resistance to keep me out. I slid my finger in, all the way to the first knuckle, feeling her whole body beginning to quake.

“Oh baby, baby, baby!” She moaned, moving her ass in circles now, rotating my fingers in her pussy, the one in her ass, and using my tongue against her clit to take herself there. “Yeah, that’s it, Jeff, get me off! Ohhhhh shit!”

Sophie exploded. Her body was shaking like every other female member of her family, her pussy spasming and squirting in my face. I swallowed as much of her as I could, her pussy gripping my hand, her asshole a tight ring around my finger. I kept my tongue rolled over her clit, like a cup to catch her juices as she came, her hips bucking back, fucking me, her muscles squeezing every last bit of her cum from her body.

She moaned softly and sank to her knees, panting, when I withdrew my fingers. I smiled, sliding up behind her, putting my arms around her waist and resting my cheek against the damp honey of her hair. My nipples were hard against her back, my cock throbbing, oozing precum beneath the waves, but I didn’t care. I could have stopped right then and been satisfied, feeling her melt in my arms as she turned over, pulling me close to her.

“You always make me cum so quickly,” she murmured, brushing her hair out of my face and pulling my head to her breasts. She reached for the drain with her toes and pulled it, allowing the water to start to go down. I wasn’t done with my bath, but I didn’t say anything as we waited for the water to drain, the warmth giving way to chill everywhere my body wasn’t touching hers.

When the water was just a few inches deep, she began to kiss me down onto my back in the big tub, her body soft between my thighs, her belly pressed against mine, our nipples touching as we kissed. Her tongue made hot trails over my neck and chest. I gasped when she found my nipple, sucking and licking first one and then the other.

“We’re not going to break your promise to your wife, Jeff. So… why don’t you touch yourself,” she whispered as she settled herself between my thighs. “It doesn’t count if you’re pleasuring yourself does it? And I don’t want you going back to the office fully loaded with your secretary in heat? Jessica wouldn’t want that either. Let me watch you…”

I was actually shocked but now instead of fear adrenalin passing though me I was getting excited. I was in all terms an exhibitionist at that moment and that really seemed to turn me on so I shifted a little, opening my legs to give her a better view of my cock and shaved balls. I continued ever so slowly moving my hand up and down my shaft and with my left hand slowly did little circles on my heavy balls. Sophie just stood there with her eyes literally bugging out of her head as she watched me masturbate. I noticed she had both hands over her vulva, delicately touching herself and I wanted to cum right there and then. I watched her intently as I continued long and slow strokes. The head of my cock felt big and hard; it was like it wasn’t mine. As my right hand stroked my left hand continued to do small circles on my balls as I kept watching Sophie, with both her hands moving faster and faster.

I had no control over myself now. It was like I was out of my body. I could hear myself moaning loudly and the feelings were just so incredible. I was so close to cumming and tried to hold out a bit longer but that’s when Sophie stopped me, reaching out and stilling my hand. Hold it still. She wrapped her fist around mine, still grasping my erection as it throbbed its need to deliver my seed. She made me wait, letting the feeling pass. Sophie then released me and both our hands fell away. She ran her hands up my thighs as she licked her lips and gazed at my hard cock. Looking into my eyes she grasped my cock shaft and reverently trailed her fingers along my hard length as she said, “Felatio doesn’t count as sex either, does it?”

I shook my head and Sophie moaned her approval as she wrapped her lips around my cock head to suck and lick my sensitive head. She lowered her whole mouth down into me, her tongue flat and sweeping over my balls, making soft, hungry noises in her throat as she worked her way up my flesh. I moaned out loud when she found my glans, moving her tongue back and forth now, sucking my dick through her lips.

“We–we can’t!” I cried, my hand fisted into her hair. “Oh fuck! Please Sophie…”

My intention was to prise her away but my hand just held her there, my body stiffened, my nipples hard from the chill, but I didn’t feel cold at all. In fact I felt flushed with heat, as if there were a furnace inside of me, something ignited deep in my belly. I looked down at her kneeling between my legs, her ass up in the air, her heavy breasts swaying as she fastened her mouth to my cock and sucked. I thought I’d never seen anything so beautiful in my life, and I wanted her—I wanted more of her, all of her. She continued to grasp my shaft with one hand as she massaged my balls with her other. Her eyes were closed as I moaned in pleasure. I felt my hard cock jump at the incredible sensations she was giving me and she opened her eyes and smiled as she slowly withdrew my cock from her mouth. My mother-in-law stroked my cock several more times before smirking up at me and saying, “Actually… Wasn’t your promise to her to not cum inside either Rachel, Molly or me?”

I nodded. That was what I agreed with my wife before agreeing to Jessica’s demands for a baby and a home to raise a family in. I couldn’t have another baby with another woman who wasn’t my wife. Sophie’s blue eyes sparkled then she proceeded to suck my cock harder and with more skill and enthusiasm than any of her daughters. I groaned loudly and felt like she was trying to suck my skull out through my engorged penis Without any discomfort, my wife’s Mom pressed her face forward until her lips were planted firmly against my groin with my hard cock was buried deep in her throat. She began swallowing around my cock, sending chills up my spine. I knew I wouldn’t last long and I could tell that my mother-in-law knew it too.

“Come here,” she urged, holding her hands out for me, eager. She understood, easing her way up and then around, the tub more than big enough to accommodate us as she spread her legs over my head. I could smell her and the taste of her cum lingered still at the back of my throat as she pulled my legs back and buried her face between them again.

I knew I wouldn’t be able to hold out long against the sweet, aching feel of her mouth, but I tried, concentrating on her pussy, spreading it wide with my fingers and teasing her clit with my tongue. Her clit was engorged, perhaps the only thing on her body more endowed than any of her daughters, but it liked to hide, especially right after she’d cum, or when she was very, very excited. I had to wrap my arms around her full hips and pull them into me, my mouth covering her pussy, my tongue probing deep between the soft, pink folds of her flesh. Her clit was throbbing, a little bud of flesh hidden in the wetness, but I found it and I stayed fastened there, determined. I knew I’d found the spot when she began to rock her hips, moaning around my cock, her tongue losing its rhythm around my manhood, giving me a little reprieve. I was dangling on the edge, so close to cumming I felt as if I might burst, but I wanted her, too. I wanted to feel her cum in my mouth, I wanted the sweet flood of her juices all over my face.

“Nnnn! Nnnn! Nnnn!” It was all she could say with her face buried between my legs, her tongue taking my cock past the edge now, the first quivering thrust driving my hips up against her mouth. I was close to cumming, so close I couldn’t breathe, I couldn’t think, my whole body bucking with sensation, like a hot, wet bubble bursting in my belly and flooding down between my thighs. To my surprise, she didn’t stop sucking, she kept going, and she was even more into it now than before. She was using her hand to stroke my cock and her mouth was sucking the head of my cock, the feelings I was getting were unbelievable, unlike anything I’d ever experienced. The warmth of her mouth against the skin of my cock was titillating.

And then it happened, I could feel my orgasm begin to race through my body. I could literally feel my cum moving up through my deepest parts and begin to spew from the head of my cock deep into her mouth. The feeling of her mouth over my cock as I came was incredible, I felt such a deep intimacy in that moment, she was accepting me, all of me, it was truly euphoric. Wave after wave of intense pleasure swept through my body, my cock twitched and pumped all the cum I could muster into her mouth. I could feel her taking small swallows as each wave of semen released from my body. She was moaning and had closed her eyes, I closed my eyes and leaned my head back and tried to focus on the feelings of the moment. I’ve never felt closer to absolute heaven than in that moment.

“Ohhhhh Sophie!” I moaned, lost in the feeling, forgetting all about her sweet, throbbing pussy, but she reminded me, using her own fingers to spread herself wide, making that same, “Nnn! Nnn! Nnn!” I fastened my mouth to her clit with a groan, licking her fast, the same lightning rhythm again and again, until she lost it, too, her mouth coming off of me as she whispered my name, followed by, “Come on, come on, come on,” and then she was there, her whole body shuddering with the force of her orgasm. She thrashed and twisted on top of me as she came, rubbing her cheeks and face over my still-throbbing cock, making me gasp. 

As my orgasm subsided, she had swallowed every drop of cum. But she didn’t stop, she never broke contact with my twitching penis after I came, at least not until she was done with me. She kept sucking and gently using her tongue to rub the underside of the head of my cock. This kept sending little orgasmic aftershocks through my body. My cock stiffened with each intense movement of her tongue. Suddenly I felt my legs turn to jello, I was breathing heavier than I realised and felt like I was absolutely spent. Finally, she was still, panting on top of me, her heavy breasts pressed into my belly, her cheek resting against my thigh.

“I missed you,” I heard her whisper and I felt tears stinging my eyes.

I nodded, although I knew she couldn’t see me. “I missed you, too.” I felt it, in every part of me, how true it was.

She kissed me softly when she sat up, and then led me to the shower stall in the corner. We spent a slow, luxurious fifteen minutes soaping each other up and rinsing each other off.

She got out first, saying, “Room service will be here shortly. We’re having lasagna.”

“Sounds heavenly!” I called through the steam, watching as she wrapped herself in a towel and went out of the bathroom.

I dried myself off, and put on one of the complimentary robes to hide my nudity. I didn’t feel guilty, not like I used to. There was no wave of crushing remorse. Sophie had… from a certain point of view… helped me keep my promise to Jessica. She was also right, the manner of my ejaculation meant I wouldn’t even respond to any of Abigail’s flirtatious advances if I returned to the office. I had spent my load, reduced my need. Once again, Sophie had saved me. Then a new emotion struck home and embedded itself within me; regret. Why had I left my wife after only one month if I loved her so much? Why was I so disappointed with Rachel for swapping places with her when I loved her too, maybe even just as much? Why had it become such a deal breaker for them to conspire against me? They had broken their promise because they wanted good things… for each other. Why wasn’t that what I wanted?

I returned to the exquisite living space feeling disappointed with myself for letting them down… for not meeting their expectations. Their little lies had broken me and I couldn’t find a way to recover from that devastating blow.  The food hadn’t arrived but Sophie had topped up our glasses of wine. She was still wrapped in just a towel and in many ways she reminded me of Jessica. She was the spitting image of Ellen, but the way her face held the same expressions, the way they all smiled and the way their eyes sparkled, the way they moved with so much grace; it was impossible not to see the similarities. I stared at Sophie… but in my mind’s eye, I saw Jessica staring back at me. I loved my wife… and a single tear meandered down my cheek.

“Are you okay?” Sophie asked, as I sat down beside her. She went to pass me the wine but changed her mind, placing it on the little table in front of us. Asking again if I was okay, being nice to me had been the last straw, and I was unable to hold back any more. I began to sob.

“What have I done, Sophie?” I asked. She gave a little grim smile of understanding and put her arm around me and pulled me to her. She held me tightly, initially my body was tense and unresponsive, but then with a louder sob I melted into her motherly arms and rested my head on her shoulder. My face was warm and moist from the tears I was shedding. “I’m sorry,” I said. “I love you, Sophie… but Jessica…. She’s my life. Why do I always make things so complicated?” And then she added after a pause. “I never thought that this was how my marriage was going to be… back at the beginning, alone with you, bathed in your love and needing to be cleansed of my guilt…”

And then I lost control completely, the tension of the last few hours, days even burst out of me. I began to cry even more loudly than before. I became nervous that someone would hear and would come to investigate, so I tried to quieten myself. Sophie, being as reassuring as possible, gently manoeuvred me, so she could lay down beside me on the sofa. As we went down, she momentarily gasped and seemed to go to stay something, but then thought better of it. I lay my head on her stomach, my tears now wetting her towel.

“Hold me,” she said and once again I wrapped her tightly in my arms. I loved the way she did that, she had a way of holding me that made her feel so good. Perhaps it was the way she held me just that little bit more tightly than anyone else ever had. It made me feel so warm, so small, so insignificant and amazingly despite the perils of the situation, so safe. I closed my eyes and forced myself to relax and felt some of the tension escape from my body. I relaxed my hold a little and cautiously I ran a finger down her spine, tracing down her bare back from her neck where the towel wrapped around her. My cheeks flushed as I felt her own fingers begin to move, as she traced the wet path my tears had taken across my face. I wanted to experience every intimate detail of her, I wanted to take in her scent, mixed with the perfume she loves, kiss the curve of her neck, and feel her satin soft blonde dark hair against my lips. I looked up at her as she ran her fingers across my cheek. My sobbing stopped and my breathing was returning to normal. She was slowly caressing me, comforting me, gently learning the contours of my face with her fingertips; they felt soft as she ran them across my lips. I shuffled up beside her, moving our heads together and gently kissed her lips. She hummed slightly, just like when you have a hot cup of coffee which you have needed and looked forward to all day… the need in her lips drawing me closer in, wanting to taste her, to feel her teeth grating against my tongue as I explored her mouth.

“Thank you,” I murmured. 

“I told you a long time ago that I was going to be here for you, in any way that you need me. I’m indebted to you, Jeff. My entire family is. I will do all it takes to keep you with us. I’ll do anything,” she sounded almost desperate, and I believed her.

Encouraged, my hand made the return trip up her back, slightly faster, a little more confidently. She smiled, and my face took on that serious look again. She nervously reached up and hesitantly kissed me again. There was a pause which seemed to last forever and then I responded, kissing her back enthusiastically. All the time my fingers continued to caress her back. Suddenly I broke away again.

“What are we doing?” I asked. She shrugged.

“Making each other feel good,” she replied carefully. “But I guess we could just talk instead.” For a moment there was a pause and then we both laughed at the lameness of her comment. The tension temporarily removed from the room. There was now silence. For a moment Sophie just lay beside me on the sofa and looked up at the ceiling. I asked if she wanted her wine. When she declined, I raised her body up, half-turned my back to her and rested on one arm. I reached out and grabbed one of the glasses of wine with the other. She slowly ran her hand up my body and once more I reacted; becoming tense and rigid.

“I thought we were just going to–” I said and then I gasped. My sentence was cut off by the fact Sophie had kissed my neck and was now alternately stroking it with the back of her hand and then nuzzling it.

“Careful I’ll spill my wine,” I said, a little breathlessly. She asked me to put it back on the table, I hesitated, but then complied. I turned to speak to her. My aim was to protest but her mouth met mine and we kissed long and passionately, before I gently turned my back the way I had been. 

She took my hand and placed it on her leg and once again she kissed me on my neck, sucking it, creating a bruise, marking me as hers. Her hand then reached up and loosened the cord holding my robe closed. My arm moved to stop her, it was a pretty unconvincing effort and when she intercepted it and placed it back on her leg, I did not protest or resist further. Sophie continued kissing my neck and I pushed my head back towards her, making the contact between our bodies firmer. I gasped from the pleasure she was bestowing upon me, but also because I knew I was giving up and surrendering to my desires. The fact was I never wanted to resist, not really, and the truth of that thought would always haunt me.

Slowly I untied the knot holding her towel in place, my mouth wandered across the top of her now bare shoulder and as my head reached the edge Sophie turned and kissed me on my cheek. Slowly my head turned to hers and we kissed mouth to mouth. For the first time Sophie opened her mouth wide to make this kiss the most sensuous we had enjoyed so far. As our mouths worked together in perfect harmony I cupped her breast with my hand. For a while we just kissed, occasionally my hands held her face and at other times we wandered at will over her body. Little by little she had turned around, so she was on her back now and when our heads came apart Sophie was lying beneath me. Her wide eyes stared up at me, a slightly surprised look on her face.

“Thank you for trusting me,” she said quietly, “I won’t ever betray you for putting your trust in me. I know how much it means. I know I would lose you forever if I did.”

“Can we… just kiss?”

Sophie propped herself up, raising her head. Reaching up, she brushed my hair back away from my face before putting her hand behind my head. “Oh, Jeff… of course you can kiss me. You’re beautiful.” And then Sophie slowly, gently, brought her lips to mine.

This time as we kissed, I melted into her, finding her lips soft and smooth. The first kisses were tentative, our lips just barely brushing against each other, until Sophie pulled me in tighter. Then Sophie’s tongue darted out to lick my upper lip, then her lower, and I opened my mouth in response. Her tongue came out, and our tongues touched lightly, just the tips, tentatively. As we continued to kiss, our tongues became just part of it, sometimes with a tongue running softly along the line of a lip, sometimes diving into a mouth in pursuit of its counterpart. Sophie sucked my tongue into her mouth, almost stroking it with her own tongue until releasing it.

I shivered as she broke their kiss, panting, moving her mouth to kiss Sophie’s cheek, then to her ear. “Sophie, I guess… I needed that. You’re right, Richard was right, even Abigail was right… I felt like I was unraveling,” I whispered. I kissed Sophie’s cheek again before returning my mouth to Sophie’s, but kissing her harder this time. I reached behind my mother-in-law’s head and pulled her tighter, my tongue invading Sophie’s mouth, and welcoming Sophie’s response. 

I felt Sophie’s hand slide down from my shoulder to my side. Slowly, slowly, Sophie’s hand began to make its way around to my front, sliding upward under my robe towards my erection. Slowly and methodically we continued, our hearts beating fast and our minds whirling with excitement and fear at what we were doing. Her hands now caressed the top of pubic bush, I pressed our bodies together to prevent her from exploring any lower as we continued to kiss.

Finally, I lifted my head, “I’m not beautiful… you are,” I told her, then placed my mouth over her left breast and, very carefully and deliberately, I kissed it. Sophie gasped again, closed her eyes and arched her body. Her hand gently rubbed my back as I continued to work on her nipple. I looked up at her and she smiled.

“I can’t resist you,” she said, shrugging slightly. “I just want you to be happy.” And she kissed me with complete abandonment. Her husband, her children, my wife and her sister… everything was for the moment forgotten. I looked down at her other breast and then back up at her, the same mischievous look on her face. “I gave you a love bite, so you’re mine now.” 

“Then I probably should return the favour and mark you in some way…”

Sophie could not have argued.

She shifted her body slightly, opened her legs and rested her right one over my thigh. My mouth clamped over her right tit with much more confidence than I had the left one. I massaged the soft malleable flesh between my lips, and then with contrasting tenderness I very gently kissed and licked her nipple, which thanks to my attentions was now standing proudly erect. Sophie lay still and simply watched as I worked on her body, mouth open in a silent expression of pleasure. Then we were kissing again, her hand behind my head making sure I did not escape till she was ready for me to stop. Her other hand over my arm so it stayed holding and gently massaging the breast it was resting on.

Sophie liked that I seemed to want to take the initiative, lavishing attention on her sensitive breasts, watching her wriggle and squirm as I mercilessly teased them, nibbling and sucking enough to leave my own love bites on her beautifully sculptured tits. As she struggled to contain herself, and as though I knew what she was thinking, I slowly ran my hand down her bare stomach. I then slipped it through her red triangle of pubes and down to the bare lips of her vagina.

I slowly began to stroke her pussy, asking her after a few moments if she liked what I was doing. Her answer was more kisses, again her hand made my mouth stay where she wanted it to. Eventually though she had to move her head to the side as she was now breathing fast and she began to pant. I lifted her head slightly and kissed the side of her face, as she continued to moan softly to herself. I could feel her juices between my fingers, as I continued to gently caress her pussy. Suddenly she grabbed my head again and we resumed our passionate kissing, my fingers worked between her legs a little faster in response.

He slipped my hand out and then pushed her left leg out wide, kissing down her body. Sophie rolled defensively to the side, giggling at the same time. More so when I kissed her ass and the inside of her thigh, skilfully manoeuvring myself so I was now between her legs. She kept one of her legs in the air as I continued to kiss it before my hand stroked across the top of her mons. Sophie was resting on her arms now looking expectantly at me.

“This isn’t sex, is it?” I asked. Sophie bit her lip seductively and then shook her head. So, I lowered my head and licked her. Sophie gasped and smiled. As my tongue explored her slit, she closed her eyes and gradually her head went backwards. Her leg slowly lifted and rested on my back. I paused briefly, pulled my cock from its uncomfortable position trapped between us and then I resumed licking her pussy again. As my mouth worked Sophie began to moan a little louder, my finger caressed the entrance to her hole. She gasped and then panted for a while, then gasped again. All the time her face showed signs of surprise. It felt so right, so liberating, and it was as if an oppressive presence was being exorcised from my tormented soul. My warm, moist tongue continued to explore her pussy, which was already so wet from the nipple play, now my oral skills were taking her to the edge, arousing her beyond her capability to control her body. 

My finger probed her now, moving in and out, at a slow consistent pace as my lips sucked on her elongated, sensitive nipple and my fingertips played with her clit. She let out a long “oooohhhh” sound, her voice quavering from the pleasure I was bestowing upon her. My finger began to move faster, her breathing accelerated at the same rate, so the two actions remained perfectly in time. Her body melted into liquid as she felt the softening and opening of the tiny entrance. Her mind made no reflex movement to stop the total surrender. Her moaning turned into a groan as my finger entered the pliable opening and slid past her swollen pussy lips. I felt the sexual cramping of her guts as her body responded to the slight upward movement as I sought out her G-spot. I heard from between her thighs the wet, slurping, sound as I fingered my saviour. I felt her hot breath against my ear while my mouth tugged and suckled on her tit, making her exhale in short, panting gasps. She had no time to enjoy the sensation before another climax, without warning, swept over her. For a split second she tried to stop it but it was unstoppable. Her head supported her body as her back arched like a bow, rising high into the air. Her legs went rigid as they too lifted as far as they could from the sofa. Her whole body was in tension leaving only her head and her ankles in contact with the leather covered seat. 

Her orgasm forced her higher and higher into sexual oblivion. She screeched out her lust. A harsh, high-pitched sound. The orgasm didn’t stop but it took her no further until I switched back to her clitoris. Her climax peaked but didn’t stop. My strumming finger worked her little button with ever-increasing speed, as I swapped breasts and began biting on her engorged nipple, sending her delirious with hysterical passion. She didn’t care. She didn’t even know. All she felt was the final flood of her own lust overflowing and spinning out of control as her body met mine with a tidal wave of sexual release. 

As her body shook and her legs quivered I pulled away. Her body began to recover only to tense again as a series of minor climaxes gripped it during its descent back down to awareness. I too was slowing. My movements more tender. Her hair was plastered to her scalp and her body was slick with the wetness of the sweat pouring in a continuous stream from her gaping pores. Her breathing was ragged and rasping but soon quietened and became more regular. I gently lowered her back down onto the sofa and Sophie just lay there. She had no feelings. She still drifted in another world. A world of extreme passion. A world where nothing mattered except the release of uncontrollable lust. A few minutes later, when I raised my head from her bosom to kiss her again, she laughed and slid from my grasp. Now completely naked, Sophie stood up, her nude perfection completely on display, and then held out her hand to me.

“That was fucking unbelievable! I’m supposed to be relieving you, not the other way around,” she giggled, “It’s wonderful in here, Jeff, but not very comfortable. Come to bed with me, then I can address the imbalance you’ve created.”

I felt the ground disappear from beneath me, “We–we’re not having sex.”

“I personally guarantee that you won’t break your promise. Let me take you to bed?” She asked, “We will be more comfortable and you haven’t even seen the bedroom yet.”

I elected to take her hand and stood up. As soon as I was upright she dragged me towards the open bedroom door. Pulling me inside I was struck by the lavish interior. It was more like a penthouse suite, with a huge circular bed dominating the centre of the room, rivaling that of the four post bed from the lodge but the balcony view of the entire estate was no match for Molly’s cabins up in the mountains. In the distance, I could see those mountains, and the feeling of regret once again washed over me. I longed to be back there, with Jessica, just after our marriage, when I thought my future was set in stone. In the foreground, between the lure of those gorgeous mountains, stood the city, the sun setting it ablaze, bathing the luxurious suite in its bright light. Sophie lured me towards the bed, away from the exposed window, the king sized bed dressed with red satin sheets, with fresh strawberries and champagne on the ornate dressing table to enjoy.

“Now I want you to fuck me,” she said and without waiting for a response she removed my robe. It fell to the floor, leaving me as naked as she was.

“I–I can’t!” I protested, “That’s not what we agreed! I’m not breaking my promise…” I lamented.

Sophie just grinned and pulled me over to the bedside table. “You won’t break your promise to my daughter, and I won’t break my promise to you,” she said simply, opening the draw and retrieving a box of condoms. “The deal was…” she began, opening the box and pulling out a foil wrapper, “That you would only have safe sex with Rachel, Molly and myself. Your deal was not to cum inside us, not to get one of us pregnant while you were trying for a baby with my youngest daughter… So yes, I want you to fuck me. Because that was the promise you made to each other.” She tore open the packet and held up the latex condom. “You need sex Jeff and if you don’t fuck me, I’m going to fuck you. May I put this on you?” She asked.

I understood. But I wanted to say no. Despite that I nodded my head. She knelt down and pinched the tip of the condom, carefully orienting it so that it would unroll when it was put on. After placing the condom on the head of my erect penis she then unrolled the condom all the way down to its base. My experienced lover then gently grasped my penis and moved her hand slightly up and down to make sure it was tight and remained in place. It was a snug fit and felt strange after going so many years without protection. My cock bounced and throbbed as she stood back with a satisfied smirk on her face to survey her clever handiwork.

“There, all safe and secure. Are you happy with my solution, Jeff?”

“I–I guess so…” I agreed, a little dumbfounded by the revelation. She was right. That was my promise. Jessica broke hers within minutes but here I was, four days later, my marriage in tatters, still keeping my end of the bargain.

At this point, I had no choice, I supposed. I had to man up. Sophie walked past me, then paused, turning to face me, bathed in a shaft of golden afternoon sunlight in front of the picture window, completely naked, aware of my approving gaze wandering over her body. Sophie put a serious look on her face and then she laughed.

“Do you like what you see?” She teased, and I replied.

“Very much,” I agreed. 

A wrinkle or two, here and there, just slight ones, but her body was otherwise toned and healthy. And then there was the long slenderness of her. The long neck. Long slim fingers. Smooth freckled shoulders. Unblemished back. A distinctive curve to her buttocks. Not a young girl’s, but a woman’s tail, longish and curving. And the recess between, which alone was bewitching. Things that remained unnoticed by me… until now. This woman, my wife’s mother, who I professed to know so well, had in an instant become a mystery to me. This couldn’t be the same woman who helped me escape Ellen and Jerome, who chauffeured me and her daughter to countless destinations during our courtship. The one whose deep blue eyes had witnessed my descent into almost suicidal depression. That look alone prompted a course correction for me. My grades got better. With Sophie’s love inspiring me, my sex life improved. Rapidly. No, I wasn’t looking at my petite wife or her identical twin, I was looking at a woman. The woman who had saved me. The woman I trusted beyond all others. Someone who was standing exquisitely naked, facing me, devouring my own naked form with her lustful eyes.

She turned and faced me. She was almost as tall as I am. Her narrow face. Narrow nose. Large sapphire blue, wide-set eyes, virginally white skin with a scattering of freckles. Her fingers splayed gently across and around her breasts, slowly brushing away a strand of long blonde hair. My bite mark on her left tit was now clearly visible. Her breasts were large, still heavy with milk, sagging a little from their weight. For an instant, I watched her massage each large pink nipple with her thumbs. A shadow is at the base of her abdomen. Ginger but almost blonde coloured pubic hair, vaguely visible against her flesh. She was watching me watch her, so I couldn’t stare down at it.

Whether it was the single thought of being naked with my mother-in-law, or just being naked with another person other than my wife, I didn’t know but nonetheless, my penis started enlarging, stretching the latex wrapped around it. Readying itself for sex. I felt the blood rushing in as never before. Unwanted but uncontrollable. Engorging. Getting harder. Harder by the second. Her eyes lowered, fastening on it… My hard penis. She made no pretense. She was watching it, her eyes moving slowly on it, studying its length, its girth, skin texture. Watching it bob up and down with my heartbeat. She said nothing. Yet I knew she was measuring me with her eyes. An uneasy silence settled in as she took a few steps backwards towards the bedroom door, and closed it, her eyes never leaving my straining penis.

“I won’t tell if you won’t tell,” she said as she locked the door. She moved around to the other side of the bed, and with a crooked finger she beckoned me to follow her. “You don’t have to do this…” she reassured me as I reached her, “But I’d like you to nail me in the centre of this beautiful bed.”

I nodded and with a firm shove Sophie pushed me onto the mattress. Immediately the buxom blonde was on top of me, her legs either side of my hips, my protected cock lightly touching her stomach making her shiver in anticipation. We then kissed long and hard. After a while Sophie shuffled to her side, my hands tried to hold her where she was, but I then realised this was because she had reached down between our entwined legs. I gasped. She had taken a hold of my dick in her hand and as she held it, she slowly moved her body back down and slipped it inside her. I sighed as I smoothly penetrated my beautiful, blonde, mother-in-law. She heard me and looked delighted. Her eyes were closed, but still she smiled at the sound I had made. She rested her head beside my and with her hand on my stomach she began to move back and forth. After a few strokes I lifted my hips and began to push myself into her. Sophie began to softly moan again.

“Fuck,” she whispered, as she found my motion very arousing, my thrusts were now making a slapping sound as our bodies came together. When I finally took a rest for a moment she lifted her head and rested her hands on either side of my head. We smiled at each other. “This is the therapy you need,” she said, and we enjoyed a long leisurely kiss as Sophie began to rock her hips. Her gasps now very quiet, the sound being deadened by the fact our mouths were still locked together. My hands cupped both her breasts squeezing and massaging them as our bodies moved. Her strokes up and down were a little longer now and so that allowed me to kiss her tits as her body was now coming up higher. My hand gripped her breasts and then I moved my arms, placing them on the top of her ass. I resumed fucking her, lifting my hips up hard and fast, driving my pole into her as firmly as I could, before I took another pause.

This time my hands took a long slow caress up her back, Sophie already kissing me before we reached her head. Our mouths stayed locked together, as she slowly screwed me. Her hips oscillated, so she moved up and down focussing on travelling the whole length of my shaft. Finally, she sat back and began to vigorously bounce up and down, now I was moaning too. I lay still for a while and just watched her screwing me, her face a picture of concentration and her breasts bouncing wonderfully in front of my eyes.

Suddenly, I lifted myself up and at the same time I rolled Sophie over onto her back. As her head fell backwards onto the mattress I supported it with my hands, but she had squealed anyway at my surprise move. The top of my legs pushed her own backwards and upwards. Her calves were now horizontal, and her feet were in the air either side of my ass. I told her to keep her legs right there, my hand slowly and leisurely stroked her right thigh and then I began to thrust into her hard and deep. In response her nails dug hard into my sides. I moved up a little, placed my hands onto her shoulders, making love to her now with longer, faster strokes. My eyes were closed, my mind totally focussed on the moment, the need to cum growing rapidly. It felt so good.

Now we were both panting, as my even stronger thrusts lifted both our bodies in unison. I slowed down a little, but still it was incredible. The fact that we shouldn’t have found ourselves alone and naked in a hotel bed made our taboo union feel sordid… but the fact that we were related made it even more so. Sophie tried to lift her head, but I pushed down on it with my own. I kissed her neck as she turned slightly to one side, my hot breath on her throat as I still continued to fuck her as hard as I could. Then I stopped, lifted my head and our eyes met. Her hand gently touched the side of my body and then we kissed. Yet another long, slow kiss as I rested inside her for a few seconds and as our mouths continued to be locked together I then began to twist my hips. I could feel her hardened nipples touching my stomach as I moved. I rocked slowly now, moving gently inside her and my mouth on her neck again. Then to her surprise I withdrew gently from her. Sophie looked confused but I immediately explained.

“I’m going to make you cum first,” I told her.

“Oh Jeff, you always make me cum first,” Sophie whispered, and her hands briefly grabbed mine. She frowned slightly but then smiled, her hand reached out and stroked my hair. Then my head moved down her body, kissing between her breasts and then down her stomach. Sophie bent her legs, so her knee was in the air, and her foot flat on the ground. Both of her hands above her head and her eyes closed. I began to eat her out again. My tongue alternately probed her hole, and then I slowly licked the length of her slit. Sophie’s hand gripped my head and her body tensed as my mouth speedily aroused her. Finally her body arched.

“Oh, shit, Jeff,” she said, I was finger fucking her so hard now she could no longer concentrate enough to speak. My finger made a sloshing sound as it moved in and out of her as rapidly as I could make it. Sophie’s breath began to race, and she began to pant.

“Oh shit,” she moaned again. Sophie lifted herself up, lost the strength to hold herself in that position and then flopped back down again. “I’m going to cum,” she wailed. Her hands reached out and gripped my arms and then with a long slow moan she did exactly that. As the orgasm hit her she told me repeatedly that she was cumming in a pleading, begging tone that I loved. I smiled and watched her whole-body twitch from the pleasure of it. I continued to kiss her hot flesh, enjoying her breasts as she lay helplessly panting on the bed. Then she lifted herself up and kissed me on the lips as she climbed to her knees beside me on the luxurious bed. “I want to be on top of this,” she whispered, and she quickly straddled me and maneuvered herself over my cock. She took my pre-lubricated condom clad erection, and guided it to her waiting pussy. I rubbed the tip against her clit and then found her wet slit. The tip of my cock spread her labia open, and even through the rubber I could feel the thickness of her secretions against the sensitive skin of my glans. I held my cock on the threshold of her opening.

I was about to push my way inside when she rubbed my penis on her clit, and I could see her deep blue eyes close in pleasure. Using her fingers, she plunged them into her wet pussy, took her love-coated digits, and slathered her personal lube over the condom, which, when added to its own lubrication, made it slick and ready. My wife’s mother shuffled forward so my erection slid along the crease of her pussy, then her perineum, until it was poking against her tight anal pucker. Reaching back, she realigned my erection against her vagina and settled against its thick blunt head.

She held herself there, teasing us both, pushing my face into the valley between her breasts as my hands stroked her back. Then slowly, ever so slowly, the mature blonde mother of four lowered herself down. I could feel a tightness against my glans as my cock penetrated her vagina and began to spread her labia wide. As the latex covered head popped inside her, Sophie’s breath almost stopped as we both watched in fascination as the plum-sized head of my cock parted her labia and disappeared into her hot pussy. Her tight vagina squeezed around my thick cock and her inner muscles seemed to be trying to pull more of my prick inside.

I pushed up into her nice and slow as she descended, feeding another inch into her pussy every couple of thrusts. I met with some resistance so Sophie rotated her hips and I felt my thick shaft brush rearranged her guts into position and penetrated her fully, her clitoris looked like it was resting on my pubes. She moaned again as she began to slow fuck me, my cock managing to penetrate another quarter of an inch with each thrust. I felt myself thrust up into her bottoming out against the back of her vagina. The forty-three year old rose back up and we found our rhythm instantly. It was like we were two perfect partners made for fucking each other. She bounced up and down on my dick while I thrust up into her. I could see her tits bouncing in front of my face every time we slammed together, her ass jiggling in my hands.

My head was spinning as I repeatedly filled her insides, invading her warm wet folds. I was going so deep, spreading her so wide. Her hands were gripping the hard muscles of my arms as she ground her pussy into me and let out a long anguished moan, sweating and breathing heavily, but looking like she was in heaven. As she rode me, Sophie gave a little yelp as her gentle rocking stimulated both our sexes. Her vagina was exquisitely squeezing my protected member tightly as Sophie’s vaginal walls trembled around my thrusting cock.

“Unggghhhhh.” she gasped as I thrust deep inside her gushing tight little opening. I grunted in satisfaction as I felt her pussy lips grasping and pulling at my plunging cock. I had known this beautiful woman almost all my life and now my thick tool was cleaving her tight hole, as thick inch after thick inch drilled down the length of her spasming tunnel to the end of vagina. As our copulation began to gather pace her juices started to ooze out of her hot hole as she drove my prick into her. Thick syrupy stuff enveloped the condom, coating it and her silky insides as my plunging shaft sunk into her again and again. She pressed her clit upward against my cock as I sawed back and forth into her. She was on fire and groaning loudly as hot sexual energy flowed through her. I watched her bite marked her breasts swelling, her nipples stiffening, spreading warmth in her belly as she responded to this hot, torrid fucking. 

Sophie’s boobs were bouncing in perfect rhythm with the rise and fall of her body. They were perfect; Round and full, nipples sticking out just ready to let my face bury itself between them. I reached up with both hands grabbing two handfuls of my mother-in-law’s large supple breasts while she was still sliding her pussy lips up and down my cock. I leaned forward to put her left boob in my mouth. I reached out with my tongue first, contacting her nipple and then put as much of her tit as I could in my mouth. I twirled her nipple around with my tongue, then sucked on it lightly, looking up at her. She was looking down, her forehead was scrunched up and her full lips were making a perfect ‘O’. I rubbed her other nipple with my hand, massaging it up and down. 

I reached around her with my other hand grabbing her ass and squeezing. She let out another gasp and grabbed the back of my head with her other hand pressing it into her breast. She kept lowering herself, my dick sliding in easily in and out her well lubricated coated snatch. It was warm and the walls of her pussy gently squeezed my dick as she fucked me in the centre of that perfectly round bed. Eventually I switched mouth and hands so I could suck on her other nipple. She was breathing heavily and I could see the sweat starting to form in between her breasts. I was getting sweaty too. Eventually I released her nipple from my mouth leaning back in the luxurious bed so I could watch her two perfect breasts bouncing up and down in front of me while my dick slid up and down in her. I grabbed Sophie’s ass in both my hands as she jammed my rod up inside her belly, luxuriating in her pussy’s tight squeezing action around my thick shaft, and the tight grip of her labia around the base of my pole. My erect, sheath covered penis bored into her slick vagina and bounced against her cervix and she struggled for breath as I thrust upwards, cramming her full of my veined cock until she felt my big bouncing balls slapping against her ass. 

She slowed, rising upwards slowly, enjoying the exquisite friction of my long, fat penis from her hot, silky depths, and then pushed down again. My hands moved to her waist as she gently drove my dick in and out of her tight pussy, giving us both some respite from our impending orgasms. Her eyes never left mine, and then some minutes later, after an unspoken command she started to pick up the pace again, and she whimpered as my throbbing manhood moved back and forth inside her. I could feel Sophie’s body responding to her powerful thrusts. She was a marvelous lover; This older, more experienced, married woman made her pussy sparkle and crackle with sexual tension. None of her daughters made me feel like this! I felt gratitude, love, respect and awe as my protected organ pumped in and out of her astonished cunt. I sensed she was getting close, her breath becoming laboured, her fucking was losing its rhythm, her rising passion making her look dizzy. Her freckled skin seemed to be burning up. She opened her mouth in a soundless cry of desire as her body trembled and danced on the end of my fuck tool.  She leaned forwards, tilting her pussy to a different angle so she could take my swollen prick even deeper. With each lunging thrust, my cockhead bounced off her cervix building and building her excitement.

I was hammering my cock up into Sophie’s tight, hot hole as she rode me. Her body shook and thrashed in my grip, her sucking cunt trying to milk the sperm out of my balls. Her vagina shook and spasmed around my rubber clad cock, moving in and out as a blur. She was close to another orgasm as my plunging prick tore into her. She bounced faster and my cock pushed in and out of her now drooling twat, her fizzing syrup covering our crotches and dribbling down onto my balls and thighs.

“I’m going to cum, Jeff! Oh yes! I’m going to cum!” She hissed, jamming her hips down and forward, skewering herself with my cock. Her arms flailed, her back arched and her breasts swelled even more. She was right on the edge of another climax. I could see it rising higher and higher to an impossible level. She looked like someone had taken her mind and flung it about like a doll. Still we slammed against each other with fast, vicious strokes, my cock a trip hammer as it sliced in and out of her. Her tits were blushing, bouncing, her ass was bucking, her eyes wild as she came with a mind shattering climax that ripped up and down her spine.

“Uuunnnngggghhhhhhh!” she screamed at the top of her voice. “AAARRRRGGGGGHHH!! I’M CCCUUUMMMIIINNGGG!” Her body went rigid and her vaginal muscles clamped down hard around my fully impaled penis as she came. Her body convulsed, twitching and trembling as another orgasm ripped through her. Her vagina tightened around my condom, sucking like a voracious vacuum on my desensitised pole as I pumped inside her. I closed my eyes as I tried to fight against the incessant pull of her spasming twat. I gritted my teeth, holding still as I tried to push back my cum. I felt it so close, wanting to rise up and explode. Somehow, I managed to hang on and the urge passed.

I looked up at my saviour. My mother-in-law was slumped on top of me, gurgling exhaustedly. Her eyes were blurry, her body sapped and spent. My fat prick was like an immense log between her legs, splitting her box wide open. Her cum dripped from the union of our mating and ran down the crack of her ass. She was exhausted and drained. She closed her eyes and let the last of her powerful climax wash over her. As we recovered, Sophie’s body was still reacting to my masculinity, she collapsed down on top of me and I felt her breasts crush against my chest, her nipples pressing into mine. My gut was telling me to take advantage of the situation. My hands had become clammy and my cock was still snug inside her quivering box. Butterflies appeared in my tummy; I wanted to kiss her so badly. Show her that my love for her was more than just sex.

“Sophie…” I said, holding her close to me.

“Yes Jeff…”

“I hope you know I love you. And I will always love you. I could be married for a hundred years to your daughter or divorced tomorrow and I will still love you.” I leaned up and kissed her, my soft lips engulfing hers in a wet embrace as the heat of her body passed into mine.

I kissed her again; deep and passionately, playing with her tongue and probing her mouth. Our kiss soon became heated. Her smooth face was rubbing against stubbled jaw. I could hear her breathing intensify. My body began tingling. I could feel her pussy responding, rippling around my engorged member. Her kisses became fevered and frantic, showering me with her love and devotion, letting me know that we were indeed more than just lovers; we were family. 

Sophie’s hands began to explore and her touch sent electricity through my veins and I jumped a little. My partner in crime was undeterred and moved her hands around my back and sides, hitting all my sensitive spots as our tongues played with each other. She arched her body, lifting her boobs from where they had been crushed between us and her nipples stood to attention as they felt the cool air.

“You’re perfect,” I vowed, cupping her breasts. I leaned down and took a nipple into my mouth, sucking on it. The other nipple then got a similar treatment until she lifted herself from my lap. My wet, slick condom covered cock slipped from her pulsing pussy and Sophie moaned at the loss. I gently pulled her to a standing position and had her turn and lean against the stacked pillows piled high at the head of the bed. I nudged her legs apart and knelt in behind her.

“How is it you haven’t cum yet?” She asked in an astonished voice. She half-turned to see me staring at her ass, ogling her cheeks reverently. My hand slid over her buttocks, rubbing softly, relishing the smooth skin. “Doggy style? This is my favourite position… with you. You make me feel so submissive.”

“The condom is making me last longer,” I chuckled, “an unexpected benefit I forgot… It’s been so long. I remember how much you love being taken this way. This was how we made Jacob.” I whispered to her. 

“I remember,” Sophie muttered, as she lay against the high pillows and pushed her ass into the air, “One of us will give you another baby, Jeff. Of this I’m sure. Give Jessica another chance.”

I sighed and gave a single nod as I took my slippery, condom wrapped penis into my hand and positioned it at her tight opening, then gently rubbed it up and down her dripping slit. She groaned slightly at the feeling of her hot pink folds against the head of my sensitive cock. My cock easily slipped inside and I sighed as I felt her hot, tight opening squeezing down on it. I pushed my hips forward and felt several inches of my cock slide into Sophie’s box. She groaned and arched her back, twisting her ass from side to side as I fed inch after inch of my cock meat into her tight, squeezing pussy. Again her talented vagina seemed to be sucking me deeper and deeper, pulling my cock into her insatiable hole. I was in her deep, my belly tight against her buttocks. I ground myself against her womanhood, mashing her tender flesh as I tried to slide more penis into her fiery pink vagina.

I pulled back, and again slid my hard cock deep into her sodden depths once more, my fingers holding her hips as he began to fuck my wife’s mother with long strokes that took me all the way into her searing tunnel. I then pulled out until only my swollen cockhead was left inside the slick lips of her pussy, then he pushed back in again. She gasped from the pressure as my cock filled her slot. Her pussy was a swamp of heat, squishy flesh, and her cum. I could feel my cock throb and pulse as it slid into her lower belly. As my cockhead pressed into the deepest part of her womb, it forced her juices out through the tight seal of her labia around the base of the condom. Small rivulets of pussy juice dribbled out of her and down her legs as I worked my cock in and out of her with ever increasing speed. Sophie moaned and gritted her teeth against the slow waves of erotic sensations rolling through her body.

“Oh Jeff,” she cried as my powerful hands moved to her bouncing breasts and cupped them. I twisted her taut, stiffened nipples between my fingers and twisted them slowly. I felt her flesh burn with lust and she almost cried as she felt a bolt of fiery sexual excitement shoot into her belly from nipples to her clitoris, while I speared my full length into her gushing fuck hole. My cock caressed her wet, silky insides as it relentlessly plowed into her slit. The condom, now stretched and tested to its limits, was wet with Sophie’s pussy juices, and the union of her vagina and my penis made obscene, wet noises as I slammed balls-deep into her again and again. Her body shuddered and she arched her back, taking my cock deep into her. 

By now the married mother’s pussy was a steaming volcanic black hole that sought to pull me out of this world and into the next. I would have gladly succumbed. Sophie was building toward another huge climax. Her shaking, quivering vagina was pulling and gripping at my ramming prick as I slid furiously back and forth in her dripping snatch. The sound of our fucking was audible and echoed around the large suite and I wondered if this is what she did with Joseph. In their frequent weekends away with my parents.

“Oh, Jeff. Oh, Jeff, yes! I’m yours. I will always be yours. I will always be here for you… when you need me… oh, oh, oh, ahhhh!” she cried as my cock ripped in and out of her, her tits wildly bouncing with each thrust. “Fuck! Fuck! Yes! Fuck, nuh, uh, uh, nggh!” Her head lolled in circles and her moans came from deep in her chest. I pounded away furiously, driving her to another shattering orgasm, my hips slapping against her butt, my cock moving up and down her molten channel, and my balls slapping into her rigid clit and soaked pussy lips.

I felt immense, enormous, as I drilled into her, her pussy gripping me tightly. I was relentless, my cock working back and forth, and I felt her body responding, hitting her in places that no one but me could touch. I was dizzy with lust. I no longer understood what was going on. My mind was overwhelmed with endorphins. Fuck juice flooded from her tunnel. Her pheromones drove me on with one purpose and her entire body quivered and shook as my pummeling cock punched deep into her belly.

“Oh Yes! OH SHIT!” A hot glow spread upwards through her body. It felt like I was buried inside an oven. She pushed herself back against my assault, her hands clawed at the stack of pillows, her fiery cunt sliding up and down the length of my prick. Suddenly she stiffened.

“Niiiiiaaaaaagghhhhh…” A bomb exploded in her belly. She came, an intense wave of sensual ecstasy flooding her body. She arched her back, her body bucking and jerking, her head lashing from side to side, her fine blonde hair cascading about her shoulders. I jammed my tool into her, embedded it in her satiny hot depths as her cunt shook and spasmed around it.

“UUUNNNGGGHHH! UUUNNNGGGHHH! UUUNNNGGGHHH!”

Sophie was cumming continuously now. Tears of joy were running down her flushed cheeks, and still I pounded away at her overwhelmed sex, the condom desensitising my experience, enabling me to last even longer, taking her to heights that she never knew existed before. She dropped her head onto her crossed arms on top of the plump pillows, causing her shapely ass to lift further into the air. She could feel my cock fuck into her and my big swinging balls bang against her stimulated clit.

Sophie tried to shove her hips backwards to capture more of my thick organ and I grabbed her tightly by the hips and shoved forward, burying my cock to the hilt in her steamy snatch. My mother-in-law felt the breath explode from her lungs as my insistent tool spread the walls of her spasming vagina. I could feel the muscles of her pussy clamping down as my cock slammed back and forth inside of her, driving into her like a jack-hammer. It seemed to hit new places inside each time I shoved it into her, filling her up, and I lost count of the number of climaxes she was having, because they were coming so fast. I felt her push back against me as my hands came around to grab her tits again, squeezing them between my strong fingers, sending electricity shooting through her.

Underneath all the quick pounding of my thick cock, and the dripping juices of Sophie’s climaxing sex, I felt the onset of her biggest orgasm yet. I felt her stomach muscles winding tighter and tighter as my unceasing thrusting drove her to new levels of lust and pleasure. The air around us smelled of sex and creaming pussy, and a loud wet sucking sound as I fucked the living daylights out of her. Sophie was crazed with adulterous lust as she shoved her hips back at me, rotating it in circles as she tried to capture more of my cock up her fluttering hole. I moved one of my hands from her swaying tits, across her quivering stomach toward her throbbing clit. The moment my finger slithered across her wet slick bud, her pussy and body reacted. She thrust her hips up back at me, squeezing all of my protected cock into her stuff cunt. Her mouth opened wide in surprise as her body rocked in the most intensive climax so far.

“YYYYEEEEESSSSS!” She screamed as the muscles of her pussy clamped down on me.

Sophie was going totally insane as I relented strumming on her oversensitive button and returned my fingers to her swinging breasts. Her body bucked and jerked beneath mine as my cock plunged in and out of her quaking vagina. She could feel my massive nuts smashing against her buzzing clit each time I drove my rampant cock into her. My hands were still busy on her tits and pussy and her body seemed to be one giant nerve ending that was sending a thousand different signals at once to her brain. Sophie was babbling now, not knowing or caring what she was saying. All that mattered was our illicit sex and experiencing the feelings we evoked in each other. As my erect penis sailed deep into her creamy pussy, I could feel the far off sensation of my own massive orgasm starting to build in my swinging balls. Pulling my hands out from under her, I gripped her hips and began to drive my cock into her with a new energy and power.

“OHHHH FUUUUUCK!” She cried, her heart was pounding, her pussy was on fire, and her tits were rocking back and forth to the rhythm. I was merciless as I continued to fuck her from behind seeking my own hard won release. My desire was overwhelming as I drove my penis into her, mating like wild animals. I grunted and groaned as sweat poured from me and dripped all over her heaving body. Her pussy was so still tight and so incredibly hot! It gripped my cock like a vice! My hands had a death grip on her hips as I thrust up into her over and over again. ‘Slap… slap… slap… slap… slap…’ was the constant sound as my manhood jack hammered in and out of her.

Sophie was bent forward, moaning loudly as she leaned into the pillows. Her ambrosia poured from her opening and ran down her legs, sweat flew every where each time I fucked into the overcome forty-three-year-old’s trembling body. “Unh! Unh! Unh! Unh! Unh!” Her moans were getting louder and louder as she felt yet another orgasm rise up inside her. Her guts wound tighter and tighter with each thrust, until once more I jammed my cock up her tight tunnel and against her battered cervix. Her mind exploded in a rush of sound and sensation that overpowered her, her body a ragdoll in my powerful hands.

“OHHH MY GOD!” she cried out, cumming. “FUUUUCCCCKKKK!” She was yelling in ecstasy, cumming violently around my pistoning cock. Her ass was jerking and bouncing as she worked it up and down at a feverish rate. Her face was contorted into a mask of lust and release as her climax thundered through her. Her tits were bouncing up and down in uncontrolled chaos as I nailed her again and again. Her pussy locked down around my driving cock. I could feel the white-hot fireball down inside my tightening balls growing hotter and hotter with each stroke. Her shuddering pussy walls clamped harder and pulled me down into the hot, clutching core of her spasming pussy… Then she suddenly collapsed forward onto the bed, her body going into spasm. It was as if she was having a fit! I reluctantly pulled out and watched her as she shook and quivered, her limbs flailing, her eyes rolled back in her head. After a few minutes she let out a deep sigh, rolled onto her back, smiling her crooked smile, threw her arms wide, and spread her legs about as wide as they would go. 

“I’m well… and truly… fucked!” She gasped.

She was. I looked over at her from where I was sitting on the other side of the bed, admiring her pink painted toes, spread legs, tight belly, huge breasts, pink fingernail polish, red lips, lovely smile, and messed up blonde hair, as my eyes traveled from her feet to the top of her head. I smiled back at her. She turned her head to the side and looked at me. Perhaps she could tell what I was thinking. No, almost certainly she could. She was good at reading my mind.

She smiled back at me. “Come here,” she said. “Now it’s your turn.”

The closer I got the bigger her smile became. By the time I was over her, she was positively grinning at me. I was kneeling between her spread thighs, my hands pressing into the bed above her shoulders. As I started to slide into her, her eyes went wide and she hitched a quick breath. Then almost instantly her legs were around my hips, with her heels on my ass, pulling me into her. She snaked her arms under my arms and around my shoulders and hugged me so hard she pulled herself up off the bed. “Yes!” she cried loudly into my ringing ear.

For a few moments she hung there, her perfect breasts smashed into my chest, her chin on my left shoulder. Her feet were trying to push me the rest of the way into her, but her grip on my chest kept us from moving against each other. After a few moments her strength gave out (or perhaps she was more interested in feeling me moving in her than she was in hugging me), and she dropped back onto the bed, continuing to pull me into her. I thrust home with the expected loud squish. She ran her fingers and fingernails up and down my back and across my shoulders, as she set the pace of our fucking with her feet on my ass.

She began to pant in time with my thrusts as I repeatedly slapped home into her. Her eyes, which were round when I entered her, continued to get wider. She licked her lips between pants. Soon she had that wonderful expression on her face; I watched and enjoyed the dichotomy and confusion in her mind and the rest of her body kept automatically pulling me into her to feed her pleasure. After a few minutes of this, her panting and occasional gasps were growing heavier and her motion was becoming more and more uncoordinated. Finally her legs dropped away from me, and she again spread them as wide as they would go. For a few thrusts she pushed her hips up to meet my thrusts. But even that was too much effort, she was exhausted now and, as her pleasure overrode her ability to control her body, she just lay there, accepting what I was doing with her.

She was still trailing her fingers over my sides and shoulders. Soon even that stopped, and her arms dropped to the bed. She was spread-eagled on the bed again and I pleasured her, watching as she continued to stare into my eyes with both disbelief and lust as we coupled like lovers. Occasionally I would glance down and watch her breasts bounce and slosh with our thrusts. I pushed my chest lower down for a few thrusts. An awkward position, but I was rewarded with the feel of her hard nipples raking against my chest. I don’t think she even noticed, her entire mind was concentrated into her eyes looking at me, and her thighs and pussy feeling me. After a few moments I straightened my back and arms so I could go back to solid thrusting, and felt her pleasure continue to grow.

In a few more minutes I knew she was close. Her nipples could cut diamonds. She was blinking and gasping as though she had run a marathon. Suddenly, as I was pulling back for another thrust, she threw her head back and her entire body went rigid. I thrust into her twice more, and suddenly her arms and legs snapped around me again, crushing me to her, and keeping me from moving. I could still move my hips, so I continued to thrust as best I could with the rhythm we had going, holding her at her peak for as long as I could. Her eyes were squeezed tight, as though her eyelids could help pull me against her. After another dozen or two short thrusts, levering my hips against her, a low growl started deep in her chest. I swear I could feel it through her nipples, daggering into my chest. Slowly the growl turned into a word: “YES!”

A moment later her eyes snapped wide open, and she again shouted “YES!”, staring into my eyes, and if possible hugging me even tighter. I continued thrusting her with my hips, since that was all I could move in the body grip she had on me.

After a few moments of coming down off her high, her mind turned back on, and she realised I was still thrusting in her. She looked at me with love and amazement. “You still haven’t cum?”

“Nope,” I replied with a cheeky grin, as I continued thrusting. I knew that grin would get to her. It always did.

“You amaze me, Jeff.” She dropped her arms back wide-spread onto the bed again, giving me room to move. Her thighs were still around my waist, and she used her heels to pull me into her a couple of times, before dropping her legs back, spread, on the bed, and starting to push her groin up to meet my thrusts. I deliberately looked down at her chest and watched her huge breasts slosh, slop, and quiver with each thrust. I gave her three particularly hard thrusts to make her boobs shake even more. 

“I love how your tits move when we move.” She wiggled her shoulders back and forth, making her breasts even more active. I was almost getting dizzy trying to keep track of her nipples as they raced around.

She grinned up at me, watching my eyes watch her. She grabbed the sides of her boobs with her hands, pressing them up toward my chest. I swooped down toward her as I continued to thrust, and felt her diamond-hard nipples and cream-soft breasts scrape against my chest, from my shoulders to my belly button with each thrust. I watched her breasts for another dozen thrusts, moaning an “ummm”, and deliberately licking my lips as I watched her nipples gyrate. Before she could decide that I’d somehow forgotten about her I snapped my eyes back up to hers and grinned at her.

“I love your breasts,” I commended her, after a few calculated seconds.

I watched her draw in breath to make a loud comment, “I love you too. Even more today than ever before.” She let her breath out and smiled at me. I watched her smile for a few more thrusts, then glanced quickly down and back up into her eyes. 

“I love your nipples too.”

Before she could finish drawing breath to respond to me, I dropped down against her, scooping a hand under the back of her head, and kissed her, hard. I continued thrusting into her with my hips, maintaining our established pace as we kissed. As we continued our kiss I thrust deep into her and held myself against her, grinding myself in a circular pattern against her hips. I knew my groin and the top of my cock would be scraping against her clit, vying with our kiss for her attention. After a few moments she started squirming back against me, enhancing our contact and the fun we were both having as we kissed.

She started sucking air in through her nose, since our mouths were occupied, and kept squirming against me. Suddenly she pulled back against my hand holding her head, and pushed upward on my shoulders, breaking our kiss. “Yes! Keep doing that! Exactly that! I’m going to cum again when you cum!” Before I could say anything she wrapped her hands behind my shoulders and pulled me back down into our kiss. I was a good boy and followed directions, making sure to put as much force as I could on her clit as we struggled against each other.

We kept grinding and kissing for probably another three or four minutes, getting sweatier and more desperate as time went on. Finally I could feel that I was getting close to release. I broke our kiss, pulling back from her, up onto my arms and knees again. I started thrusting again at something similar to our previous pace, but being careful to keep my groin sliding against her clit with each thrust.

She stared into my eyes. “Yes! You’re close, aren’t you? Keep thrusting, I want to feel you cum in me! Do it! Fuck me harder! Cum in me!”

I started thrusting harder and faster, feeling my orgasm building quickly. Her hands were again sliding up and down my back and shoulders. She slid them down to my hips and used them to encourage me to thrust harder (not that encouragement was needed at this point), and started pushing her hips up against me at the end of each thrust. And so, brow knitted and teeth gritted, Sophie Robinson paid the toll for the ultimate ecstasy as I ploughed into her, driving myself towards my climax. An assortment of gasps, curses, squeals and screams marked my progress. My aching glans stroked the door to her womb, just as my pubis met hers. The burning sensation finally peaked and rolled over as the most intense orgasm struck her without warning. I kept her screaming for as long as possible with directed shallow thrusts that stroked her inflamed walls, but never left her womb unattended for long. Although I relished the familiar sensation of a warm gush of her fluids coating my cock, I was surprised just how close to climax I was due to the powerful, milking contractions of her vagina. Finally, the paroxysm dissipated, the milder aftershocks of pleasure drawing hoarse sobs from Sophie’s raw throat. Tears streamed down her face, and I brought my face to hers for comfort.

I kissed her face, targeting the tears, “How is it… that we are so perfect together…?”

I began nuzzling her neck and slowly began withdrawing. At the peak of my withdrawal stroke, I pulled back until my oversensitive, condom clad glans exited her honeypot with a pop. 

“We are not perfect… we are both flawed…” Sophie cried and wrapped her long legs around me, the backs of her calves desperately pressing against my firm buttocks. Relishing her desperate need and the way her soft breasts pressed into my chest, I smiled as I re-entered her, stretching her out again. When I was fully within her again, I rolled my hips, massaging her womb with my glans, causing her eyes to roll back in her head.

I looked down at our coupling, “None of that matters… when we’re together… We were made… for each other,” I said between thrusts.

“D-don’t say that,” she whispered, despite the flash of joy that erupted within her, “You were made for Jessica… she was always meant for you… she’s your destiny… your fate.”

I began slowly accelerating my tempo, with Sophie’s hips adjusting their response appropriately. By this point in time, I was thrusting uncontrollably, my capacity for finesse long gone. “I can’t hold on…”

“You’re wearing a condom… it’s okay… you can let go inside me.”

“…can’t hold on… can’t…” I whispered to myself through gritted teeth as I worked my cock in and out of her hot pussy. The velvet-lined sheath of her vagina clutched at me and he felt an electric jolt of pleasure rip through my cock making it lurch down deep inside her seething cunt. Both of us cried out as my balls tightened, and my hot cum gushed through my urethra, feeling as if it were searing my insides. “Sophie! I–I c-can’t… hnnuUGGHHHHHH!” I grunted as I felt my life lurch out of the head of my swollen penis.

She bucked up against me, as load after load of my hot boiling jizz flooded the inside of my rubber sheath. I let out a long and loud groan as I ejaculated a heavy load into my condom. My pleasure went on and on, and I could feel my hot semen filling the balloon tip, lodged against her cervix, keeping my sperm away from her prize. Her own cum was pushing out around the base of the condom wherever the seal was compromised, as a thick cream, in aggressive rivulets that were then snagged by my pubic hair. Sophie’s final orgasm followed mine just a few seconds later. I think the sensation of finally bringing me to climax within her was the mitigating factor, and her body went rigid.

I could feel her vaginal muscles contracting. The contraction was so tight that I feared it would cause me pain. The contractions came and went rapidly, creating a milking sensation that urged any remaining cum out of my shaft and into the vault of my overworked condom. She pulled me close for a passionate kiss. I kept my hips moving in a circle, feeling the thickness of my shaft grinding against her lips and her opening, and keeping movement against her clit, while I spewed squirt after squirt of cum inside the rubber sheath. Her heels were again behind my ass, trying to pull me even deeper into her, and she was wiggling her clit against me. Suddenly, as I was almost spent, she sucked in a deep breath, gritted out one more loud “Fuuuck!” and trembled one last time as she came again, swiping her hands futilely over my back, desperately trying to pull me even closer and deeper into her. Finally she managed to wrap her arms around me and held me to her as tight as she could, her heels against my ass, still holding me deep in her.

“I love you, Sophie,” I declared as I cupped her face and fucked her gently, my heaving balls resting against her sticky ass. Sophie’s red, mascara-smeared face looked up at me as her hands dropped to her sides, desperately clutching the satin sheets, her trembling legs were up in the air, her heart-shaped derriere rippled as my shiny, muscular thighs gently collided into it again and again. My massive, rubber-coated shaft shuttled in and out of her pussy, its withdrawals periodically causing strings of sticky, translucent fluid to further soak the drenched sheets. The only sound in the room aside from my labored panting, were Sophie’s fevered cries, and the obscene commotion of our genitals.

At last we stilled, holding each other. Her arms around my back, her legs around my waist with her heels on my ass. My hands behind her shoulders, where they had kept me from driving her across the bed with our rutting. We lay there, smiling and grinning at each other, as a drop of sweat dripped off the tip of my nose onto hers. I rubbed our noses together to spread the sweat around. Not that that was needed, she had plenty of sweat of her own. She opened her mouth, stuck out her tongue, and licked my upper lip with the tip. “Well? Are you happy now? You obviously needed that and it was WONDERFUL! You are so good to me. I love you!”

“When’s lunch?” I asked, suddenly realising I was starving.

Sophie laughed. “I heard room service deliver it a few minutes ago. We could have lunch in bed if you let me fetch it for you. Although I am in no hurry to wiggle myself loose… I could stay here, under you, all afternoon.” Without releasing my hands from where they were locked behind her shoulders she started shimmying her very sweaty boobies against her equally sweaty chest. Minutes later, I gingerly withdrew despite my mother-in-law’s wail of disapproval. As my shaft disengaged from the over-stretched hole, an additional gush of Sophie’s fluids streamed out from her still undulating hips, further soaking the satin sheets. My still erect shaft throbbed in the air, the pink rubber glistening with evidence of our lovemaking. The receptacle ballooned obscenely, filled with my potent swimmers. I tore off the bulging condom, but before I could dispose of it, Sophie took it from me, tied it off and placed it on the bedroom table beside us.

“For Joseph,” she declared meekly and I understood. He still needed to celebrate his wife’s adultery. I wouldn’t deny him his pleasure.

I then collapsed onto the bed beside her, lost in a haze. Our vigorous, ceaseless fucking; the countless, writhing orgasms; and the potent, continuous endorphins flooding my body had drained me completely. Eventually Sophie turned to the side a little and looked at me, after a few moments her head rested on my chest. She could feel my heart was still racing but I did not respond, I seemed consumed by my own thoughts. She wondered if I was having regrets already but her own thoughts were soon also wandering back to reality.

She snuggled into my body and then kissed me, before moving both of her arms either side of my face. Once again, our mouths met. “Thank you for trusting me, Jeff,” she said, the words coming out with difficulty. I was still panting, but eventually I found the strength to tell her that I finally felt relieved. My perspective had shifted. I knew it would and I knew I would have to forgive Jessica and her sister sometime soon.

“You saved me… again.”

“We saved each other. Don’t tell your parents I brought you here, they hate me enough already. But more importantly… don’t let that sexy little secretary get into your pants!”

“I’ll talk to Mom and Dad, I’ll tell them they need to forgive you. And don’t worry, I don’t think I have any room for another woman in my life right now!”

We both began to laugh; the day had been so tense, but the sex had been amazing. Guilt would come but right now we both basked in the afterglow of our amazing but dangerous lovemaking. Sophie fell to the side, lying on her back, both of us still naked; we just looked at the ceiling for a while until my stomach growled and we both laughed again.

“I know you will forgive them, Jeff… I know you already have! It’s who you are, you find a way to connect with the little frightened girl that is hiding inside each one of my daughter’s.” Sophie said, calmly, quietly, her words carrying weight, “Forgive them, but more importantly, forgive yourself. You can never heal properly carrying all that guilt around with you… seek help?” 

I looked at her, hearing her words, feeling them sink in, knowing she was, as always, right. I nodded my head though I had no clue as to how I could even begin to unravel the mess my life was.

“Let’s get you fed, showered, and back at work before the end of the day. I think my mission was a success… you look… more like your old self.”

“For better or for worse,” I commented.

“You’re a part of my family, Jeff… and I’m part of yours, aren’t I?”

I nodded as we both slid from the round bed but there was only one question on my mind: “What happens next?”

________

It wasn’t too late when I arrived back at the office but I was surprised to find the place deserted. Apparently Richard had decided to go home early and Abigail, ever one to exploit an opportunity, had left as well. I put in an hour’s work with the remaining team members then I headed home. I had a mission: To make sure my parents ceased their witch hunt, and blame the only person who was capable of making a difference. They sheepishly realised the validity of my argument and I immediately sent them next door to apologise.

I wasn’t ready to see Jessica yet. I could forgive her easily but I knew she still needed to learn an important lesson. If our marriage was going to last then she would have to prove to me that I could trust her. That would come in time, and then, maybe I could face her. I sensed that when that day came I would also need to forgive Rachel but her deliberate deceit still felt raw, so I knew I still had some healing to do. 

The next day, Thursday, I didn’t see Richard at all! He was needed with the construction team upstairs all day and took Abigail with him. I was thankful that I wouldn’t have to deal with her. She made me feel very uncomfortable. With the office to myself I was able to rapidly catch up with the work I missed at the Spa with Sophie and even made some progress with the new projects. I threw myself into my work and hadn’t even realised everyone had gone home when I logged off my computer and called it a day.

I spent the evening alone and that’s when the loneliness really kicked in. My Mom and Dad were next door babysitting Jacob and without the presence of Jessica, Rachel, Joseph and Sophie to distract me I was left to my own thoughts and it wasn’t pleasant. I considered driving over to where the twins played football but I knew that wouldn’t end well. I felt myself regressing, feeling sorry for myself and angry that the little redheads had plunged me back into my teenage depression. I found myself looking forward to the weekend, meeting up with Richard and spending time losing myself in his games room. Those would be good times.

Friday came and as I exited the elevator and entered the department, everything seemed normal. Abigail was back in her station, flicking through her social media rather than doing whatever it was that she was supposed to be doing and Richard was in his office. I greeted some fellow team members and quickly passed by Abigail, who didn’t even look up, and headed for my door. That’s when I noticed Richard was staring at me intently, with stars in his eyes. The same stars put there by Sophie when I last saw him. Something had changed and it had me worried.

I had only just logged onto my computer when I sensed someone approaching my door. My heart leapt into my mouth; it was Richard. I had no idea why I felt so out of sorts, he often came by to discuss the day’s work and we hadn’t seen each other since Wednesday. There was plenty to discuss! He came into the office, smiling, carrying a large bag and slid into the office chair opposite me.

“I should give you a half day more often!” He exclaimed, “I logged on this morning to see that not only did you catch up yesterday, you moved onto the next project! Thank you! Your productivity has shot through the roof and I must admit, you look more like your old self.”

“I’m not back with Jessica yet, but Sophie laid the groundwork… Maybe there’s some hope for us after all.”

“Mrs. Robinson is an impressive woman.” Richard looked directly at me, searching me with his eyes, as if he was seeing me differently.

“Yes… I guess she is…” I agreed, giving him a questioning look. Richard smiled in repose. “But I must admit my productivity yesterday was down to you!”

“It was?”

“Yes! You took Abigail upstairs with you!” I laughed, and Richard joined in, “I’m petrified of being left alone with her. I’m thankful that you invited me over tomorrow, without your timely intervention I was sure Abigail was going to end up being wherever I chose to be… but the Boss’ house… haha, that’ll be off limits!” I laughed again but this time Richard was silent. His face became serious.

“About that, I’m afraid that’s why I’m here; I have to cancel tomorrow…” he began. What? No! I looked through the office window at Abigail and then back at him. My head started spinning. “I’m sorry Jeff but… something… has come up. Please believe me, I wouldn’t cancel if it wasn’t serious. Helen has made so much progress, she’s working hard to improve herself and bury her demons. Part of that process is making peace with her parents. She wants me to be formally introduced to them! Do you know what this means? It means she’s serious… about me… about us!”

I understood. The timing was awful but I knew he was in love with his girlfriend, and so I was reluctantly happy to step aside so he could make connections with her family. He deserved his shot at happiness. 

“Richard, that’s brilliant!” I said, with a sigh and a smile, “I know how you feel about her. Family is important. The most important thing. I’d do anything for family. I’m pleased for you! Don’t worry about me, I’ll book a flight to Yemen. She probably won’t follow…” I said, looking back at Abigail who was now staring directly at us, like a predator sensing an opportunity to strike.

“Probably…” Richard chuckled, clocking that we were the centre of her attention. “It worked for Chandler Bing! But… Helen and I feel guilty that we have to let you down… so…” Richard dug into his big bag and pulled out a box. “I’ve bought you your own Nintendo Switch 2… and Helen… has bought you both Zelda games. You’ll have to start from the beginning I’m afraid.” He put the console and the games on the desk in front of me and I was awestruck by his generosity.

“You–you didn’t have to do that, Richard… you’re too kind.” 

“Ther’s no way I’m being the one responsible for putting you in Abigail’s sights this weekend. So, how about you cancel that flight to Yemen, lock yourself in your room for two days and see if you can catch up with me?”

“You know what? That sounds like a very good plan. Thank you Richard, and please thank Helen as well.” I must admit, I was feeling a little excited at the prospect of some serious gaming time! “I hope your first meeting with her parents goes well.”

“I’ve already met them both to be honest with you, we on Wednesday after work and agreed that it would be helpful if we all sat down and discussed the past, how things are now, and where things are going in the future. We have some common interests. They seemed like nice people… I hope I don’t blow it. I want to earn their trust.”

“Richard, you’re the most trustworthy person I’ve ever met. You have nothing to worry about.”

“Now you’re being too kind,” he smiled. “Let’s get together Monday and I’ll update you with all the gossip and you can tell me how far you’ve got.” He patted the box, “but right now, you can tell me what I can do to help you with my new project. Seriously, you’re making it all look far too easy.”

Five o’clock rolled around and it was time to go home. Richard gave me a nod as I headed towards the elevator, my new games console tucked under my arm. Abigail was sitting at her desk… waiting for me… but, just as I reached her, Richard called to her from his office. Her face scrunched up into a scowl and she stood up. “Call me, Jeff,” she forced a smile, “Let’s make plans… together…”

“Abigai!”

“I’m coming!” She strutted off down the office and I stepped into the elevator. Excited to lose myself in pursuit of a princess in a far away land.

________

I spent the entire weekend in the land of Hyrule, pretty much locked in my room, and… I loved it. By the time Monday came around I actually regretted that I would have to go to work and socialise with real people; Zelda was a perfect world where every threat could be dealt with if you just thought long and hard. It was logical, unlike the real world. I didn’t lament over my failing marriage. I didn’t regret my falling out with the twins. For the first time in years I didn’t have a woman trying to influence my life (unless you counted Princess Zelda, who wasn’t actually real). I didn’t even miss Sophie, I just let myself exist in a universe that wasn’t trying to tie me into knots.

Richard’s meeting with his girlfriend’s parents was a resounding success and he also looked like a new man when we met up for our debrief. I spent the next week working hard in the office, and playing hard at home. I didn’t even mind Abigail’s laughable attempts to flirt with me. I didn’t need a woman’s love to define me. I just needed to be me. Richard seemed to be a little more distant with me, which was worrying, I reasoned he was just busy (he was) and that home life was dominating his thoughts and time. He had already been so generous and I didn’t feel it was right that I should impose on him, even though he was for now my only friend.

As the weekend approached, however, spending another two days on my own had lost some of its appeal so I sat on my bed and pondered my immediate future. I knew I was being stubborn; I could choose to see the family next door at any time. But even when I considered opening my curtains, which had remained closed since the confrontation, I felt a cold dread descend on me. Just like that, the emotions that my new Nintendo had kept at bay came flooding back. Then came the anger. The resentment followed. I decided to turn my phone back on for the first time in over a week, just so I could have the pleasure of ignoring all my messages. The list was expansive; Sophie, Jessica, Rachel, Joseph, Molly and even Richard had text me. I powered up the Switch anyway, in hope that it might help me forget my predicament and was about to settle into an evening of gaming when suddenly my phone rang. I checked the called ID and saw it was Molly. I suddenly worried that something could have happened to the café or her grandmother so I decided to answer the call.

“Jeff! Where the hell have you been!” asked Molly. “Jessica is frantic. She said your phone has been off for days and your curtains are permanently closed. She’s worried that something happened to you.”

“Well, Molly, something did happen. I was stabbed in the fucking back, and it hurts… a lot,” I added. “You can tell Jessica that I’m doing just fine and as for Rachel, you better watch yourself, she’s a pathological liar!”

“What’s going on? Jessica won’t talk to me but she’s pretty distraught. The people who love you the most in the entire world are confused and in pain.”

“Rachel pretended she was Jessica when they promised they wouldn’t swap places any more… Jessica and I were trying for a baby. Rachel made sure she was trying for a baby too by deceiving me. They knew it would break me if I found out… and I did. So now we’re separated.”

“I see.” Molly said, sounding disappointed and after a few awkward seconds, she continued, “I’m sure they had no idea this would be the outcome, but you’re right though, they should have known! Rachel really pisses me off sometimes! They played with your heart, and abused your trust but surely you must see; it has all been blown out of all proportion. Have you really left her?” she asked.

“She left me no choice. They left me no choice. They deliberately went out of their way to hurt me!” I spat, “They only think of themselves. I don’t trust them!”

“Fuck! Jeff, are you okay?” she asked, ignoring my bitterness, “You can trust me, though, right? Talk to me, Jeff. Tell me your side of the story? Let me in, and let me help? We can work something out together–”

“I can work this through on my own!” I shouted down my phone, then calmed myself down, “I know I just need to forgive them and get over it. I’m just tired of it always being me who has to compromise, Molly. I just need time.”

“I know you love them. It’s almost been two weeks now. Hasn’t it been long enough? Please, Jeff, put them out of their misery? At least message them? I hate to see my best friends suffering so just pull yourself together and talk to your wife… She’s worried sick. Listen, I’ve just finished at the hospital… Can I come straight there? I can meditate? How about we meet up and talk this through? Please?”

“I don’t know Molly, I’m not going to be good company…”

“We’re friends and you need me. Come on, let’s head to the mountains, you can stay the night. This isn’t who you are, Jeff,” Ignoring my bitterness, “You’re not behaving like yourself. I’ve just left work… How about we could just head up to the café and I’ll treat you to some of my grandmother’s cherry pie to take your mind off things?”

I didn’t respond, searching for a response that would stop her insistent pleadings… but didn’t find one. 

“I can tell you’re warming to the idea!” Molly chuckled, “I’ll pick you up in half an hour. Pack an overnight bag. I’m not taking no for an answer! Let’s do this; we just need to talk. You don’t need to forgive them, I wouldn’t expect you to, not yet.”

“Okay…”

“Half an hour. Be ready. Bye!” Molly hung up before I had the chance to reply.

Half an hour later she was honking her horn outside the house and I said goodbye to my suspicious looking parents. Whether they thought I was having an affair already or simply moving on, I had no idea, and I didn’t much care. With Richard indisposed Molly was the only person in my life, who didn’t live next door, that I could turn to.

When I headed out into the street, I saw Molly had exited her car, standing just beyond the gate. She was looking around in that anticipatory way; not frantically searching but definitely keeping her eye out for the twins, failing to see my approach. She was dressed pragmatically, considering it was the weekend, and any plans she had with Rachel had obviously been shelved. She was wearing a light summer dress, adorned with blue floral patterns. Buttons ran their way up the front from the hem towards her small cleavage above. Below her dress showed a small bit of tanned leg, and then the fashionable brand-sandals she had picked for the day. All in all it was an outfit that was as suited for a stroll through the city on a summer’s day, as for an afternoon in the mountains. More interestingly, it was an outfit that would be easy to take off. It couldn’t have taken more than thirty seconds to put on and could be removed just as easily. To not draw out the moment of truth too long, perhaps. Whip-Snap and it would be over.

Even though it was late in the afternoon, the heat of the day was hanging heavily in the air. Molly turned as I reached her and I found myself face to face with the exotic beauty. Molly was three years older than myself, with light brown skin and big brown eyes. Her long dark hair was pulled back, revealing her long neck and smooth shoulders. I was immediately struck by the genuine warmth and sensuality radiating from her. The thin material of her sundress seemed to be hovering just over her skin and the plunging neckline left little to the imagination.

I could feel the weight of her breasts as she leaned in to embrace me. I caught myself holding my breath, completely immersed in her every movement and I struggled to regain my composure. What the hell was I doing? Closing my eyes, I attempted to calm my libido by slowing my breathing and imagining myself at home, completing another Zelda quest but it was no use. My head was spinning. My penis seemed to be trying to control me. It was all too much… the way her sundress was clinging to her voluptuous hips… the outline of her panties hugging tight against her ample round ass… the hem of her dress rising to reveal the olive coloured skin of her calves and thighs. But I just hugged her back; my entire body was consumed by the throbbing in my loins. 

She released me and smiled as I realised I had been holding my breath. God, what a smile! Her entire face seemed to light up as our eyes locked. There were small beads of sweat along her brow, her almost black hair cascading over her shoulders. I noticed her breath quickening as I stared openly at her exposed cleavage. Perhaps it was the heat or maybe the pounding in my head but the air felt thick with tension.

Molly indicated for me to climb into the car and I did so, throwing my bag onto the back seat and we set off towards the mountains. We spent the journey in relative silence but it didn’t feel uncomfortable. Molly was the type of person who was naturally at ease in any situation, comfortable in her own skin and mind. A person that was born to just exist. She was friendly and gorgeous in equal amounts. She put me at ease and now we were here. The nervous feeling that had been building since I first stepped into the car reached a crescendo as the mountains began to loom before us. Butterfly wings began to feel more like jet-engines, thundering in my stomach, sending hot fumes to cloud my mind. I usually felt a bit nervous when I was alone with any of the women in my life but my nervousness had increased from nothing to maximum as we neared the café. Molly’s eyes were sparkling and seemed to smile, even if the rest of her face was not at that moment. Her nose was small, her mouth was big, made for grinning, and her lips a cheery pink-red made for kissing.

“Penny for your thoughts?” she asked as we headed down the long driveway to the café.

“It feels… wrong… coming back here… without Jessica,” I replied.

“That makes sense I suppose,” she replied.

Molly parked the car and waved to her grandmother, who was waving frantically at us from inside the café. Then Molly mouthed something to her and she nodded as if in some prearranged agreement. I wished I had kept my mouth shut. It felt wrong mentioning my wife’s name, and I was surprised those were the words that spilled out of my mouth I didn’t want another uncomfortable silence to develop between us, leaving space for nervous thoughts and worries, so in started again; “Sorry Molly, I’m a bit nervous I guess, you look really nice by the way!”

Suddenly, she looked at me with an intense stare. With a slightly cocked eyebrow she said “That’s new! Why do I make you nervous now?”

I felt my cheeks go red. I didn’t know how to respond to that. After what felt like ages, her face broke into a mischievous smile.

“I was just teasing you! Let’s head to the jetty and we can skip stones and then we can talk. We are long overdue a good long chat.”

Molly secured her car as her grandmother approached us. She hugged her granddaughter and then held me close, holding onto me. She had obviously been told about Jessica and I felt a huge wave of guilt wash through me; she had done so much for us and I repaid all her effort by walking out on my wife after only a month. 

“You’re young, your marriage is new,” she said quietly into my ear, “there will be many more challenges to come. But… I have never seen two people more in love than you and Jessica. She’ll come round. You’re doing the right thing by giving yourselves some perspective… sometimes you don’t realise what you have… until it’s gone.”

“We’re working on our differences. I can fix this.”

“Jeff can fix anything,” Molly beamed, handing her grandmother my bag, and taking my hand in hers, “We’re going to the lake to watch the fish and have a chat.”

“Take all the time you need, we’re not busy and some things are more important than serving coffee.”

“I don’t know about that!” I exclaimed with a little laugh, “Coffee is pretty damn important.”

“I’ll make sure you have one when you get back. Have fun!” With that, she turned and headed back inside the café.

Molly and I walked hand in hand down to the jetty and took up position at the end, with our feet dangling just above the surface. Down in the dark depths fish meandered by, going about their business, unaware that they were being scrutinised so intensely. We sat way too close next to each other, legs touching lightly, our muscles tight from not wanting to impress on the other too much. This close, I could smell her perfume. It was herby and sweet, imbued with lavender, lemon and apricots. It dove straight from my nostrils to my stomach, stirring up jitters from the deep. I was already infatuated by that smell. 

The lake was serene. From the corner of my eye, I watched her face through her hair. Her eyes were darting to and fro, glancing occasionally at me when she thought he was not looking. We didn’t say anything. It wasn’t a silence as such. More a bated breath, held in anticipation. One thing was at the forefront of both of our minds, I was sure. But to bring it up could break the spell and introduce the uncomfortable truth. I wasn’t prepared to do that… but Molly was.

“You do know that the only way you’re going to fix this is by talking to her. She’s seeing a therapist tomorrow, with her sister; thanks for that, I guess she won’t be coming up to help here on her weekends for a while. Are you in counseling?” 

“No. I don’t need counseling, they are the ones that created this problem …”

“Don’t be so stubborn! I don’t believe for one second that you’re that naive. You’ve got scars on top of scars. You need the most help or you’ll explode! You can’t keep going on like you are. You’ll never heal.”

For a second, she seemed to be looking at him with a hopeful expression. I couldn’t help but be distracted by her lips again. Once more, the notion of their kissable nature seized my mind. The thought was still quiet, but more than a whisper this time.

“I get that. But there are just too many secrets that I have to keep, if I open up to some complete stranger… I’ll make everything irrevocably worse.”

“Then don’t see a complete stranger! That’s why I wanted to talk to you face to face; I’m trained and I’m right here. Talk to me? I’m your friend and I’m pretty sure I know all your secrets already. Let me work with you to unravel the impossible knot you mind must be in… you’ll never be able to do it alone… talk to me… anytime. I worry about all of you. I care about all three of you, but most of all… Jeff… I care about you. I’m not going to let you self-destruct if there’s something I can do about it. Let me help you… please?”

“Why do you care?”

“You know why, though it doesn’t make it any easier… I love you,” she replied tenderly. The way she sat there looking at me, it was like she was mentally directing me, cutting through all my protective layers and opening me up, revealing the ugly mess of a man that I was.

A moment later her face changed to an impish expression. “Come on, let’s wade in the shallows.”

“I think I understand,” I continued as we headed down to the pebbled beach. “I feel like I can only actually talk to someone who truly understands me. I’m closed minded. I don’t even open up to my parents, they would be horrified by what I’ve experienced… and what I’ve done. I have huge trust issues… but I know I do tust you.”

“Oh, and why is that then?” she asked, like an attentive therapist. At that moment I knew she already was. She was right, I needed to talk. I sensed the need growing steadily over the last few days. If anyone could help, she could. She understood.

“Hmm, let me see. You’ve always put me first, even when you shouldn’t. You care. You treat me with respect. You never push… never take. You’re creative, and perceptive to the needs of those around you. You’re kind and ever so gentle. You move your hands very delicately, like everything you touch is wrapped in velvet. You sit very straight and attentive, as if everything around you is worth your complete attention. When we talk it makes me feel very listened to. And obviously there is your smile. You turn into a cute little pixie when you think you’ve said something funny. It is adorable.”

“Oh! A pixie?” she exclaimed “I’m almost as tall as you!”

She proceeded to push me and I stumbled into the shallow of the lake, drenching my shoes. Before I could get to her, she was already running away, turning to give me that signature smile.

When I caught up to her, she wasn’t wearing her smile anymore. In a serious tone, and with an edge of bashfulness, she said “I guess today is the perfect time to find out just who you really are, Jeff.”

“I have no idea who I am, but what I am is wet,” I laughed.

“Do you think you could talk to me? Strip away your layers and reveal your true self to me?” she asked.

“I don’t know, ” I replied. “But… I’m willing to try…”

“It might be difficult though,” she mused. “Once you have known someone for a time, the step of showing them your soul might be harder than if you opened up to a complete stranger.”

“I’ll probably be useless at it anyway. I’ve learned that talking doesn’t help; nobody listens. Not even my friends.”

“We are not here as friends, we are more than that. I promise to listen…” she said. She trailed off in the middle of the sentence, distracted by something. “Anyway, we should go for a swim! You need to relax. Let’s go to the cove?” She went on, pointing beyond the rock outcrop a bit further on.

My mind grew ever more aware what it meant to go for a swim with her. A heat that had been building ever since I had laid eyes on Molly back at my front door reached a crescendo. I tried to steady myself.

The cove offered a nice shelter from the wind. At that time in September, with the late-summer sunbeams bearing down, it was beautiful and private.

“Are you still comfortable with this?” he asked. “If you are not, that is totally okay. I don’t expect you to just download everything before we head back to the café and have something to eat. We could also take it slowly, when the emotions come they will hit fast and hard.”

“I–I– just don’t know… I’m not good at talking about my feelings. I just experience them.”

“You think too much! You need a distraction, come on, let’s go for a swim?” Molly said, her brown eyes taking on a mischievous sparkle.

Like a ship paddling against the current leading to a waterfall, I started to rattle. “I–I– don’t have any swimwear! I only have one change of clothes. You’ve already soaked my trousers! It’s freezing in there!”

“Jeff,” she said. “The cold will distract you and help you clear your mind. I take a dip in this lake even in the middle of winter! Let’s just do this.”

She looked at me straight and slowly began to undo the buttons at the front of her dress. Time seemed to slow down. When she arrived at the second button, I could see her midriff, without a hint of a bra obscuring flesh. Her breasts were still covered by the two sides of her dress. As she went lower, her belly button came into sight crowning her beautifully toned stomach. As she breathed out, I could see the outlines of her abs. Lower still, and I could see her panties and the curly tufts of dark pubic contained within. That made me feel almost as many butterflies as the thought that she was a movement away from being completely undressed.

After she undid the last button, she opened up the dress, showing herself. She was stunning. I watched in awe as Molly hooked her fingers into the waistband of her panties and began to gently tease them down. Her soft flesh appeared before my eyes as she pulled her panties down her legs. I stared intently between her thighs at her exposed pussy as her panties fell to the pebbled beach. I could see the soft folds of my best friend’s pussy, glistening in the golden rays of the setting sun. The lake looked like it was on fire. I felt hot. A thin patch of dark hair matted against her wet pussy did nothing to obscure my view of her shaved vulva. Above, the flowered fabric of her dress fell away and revealed large, lively breasts each crowned with a dark brown nipple, that seemed hard enough to be hazardous.

“Yeah, they’re hard. You do that to me… I can’t help it,” she said. “I guess I am a bit excited about doing this with you.”

“You are beautiful, Molly,” I said. And she was. She seemed like she had done this a thousand times before. Like it was the most natural thing in the world to be standing naked in front of me. She looked like a sea nymph that had just come ashore, unaware of the fact that people usually wore clothes on land.

“Aren’t you a little warm over there, Jeff?” Her comment awoke me from my stupor. Quickly I took off my shirt and slid down my trousers (though with considerably less grace than she’d undone her dress before). With a deep breath, I took off my underpants.

I was only semi-erect. The slow striptease, along with the eye-contact definitely added to the heat. As my dick sprang into view her eyes immediately dropped downward, and up again, and her expression changed from innocent mischief to something more primal. That’s when she made eye contact, realising I was still staring at her. I turned bright red, my eyes widening, like I was surprised at my own reaction.

“I guess it’s okay to look at and appreciate each other,” Molly said. “We both know there’s an attraction between us and we’ve seen each other naked plenty of times before. Don’t be embarrassed. There will be no barriers between us… not even clothes. I think that will make you feel more comfortable when we talk. I’m a very different looking woman to Jessica, don’t you think?”

Having her permission, I let my eyes slowly roam down her body, as she looked at mine. It was like looking at a beautiful painting for the first time. When you are hit with the full picture, it can be overwhelming trying to take it all in. Slowly though, by observing all the tiny details, you can build an understanding of its entirety. I saw her neckline, and how it gracefully dipped downwards, and then rose again to a pinnacle with her brown nipples. I could draw a line from her feet to her hips, colouring in everything in between. I could see her fully, realising just how more voluptuous when compared to the twins, from her hands to her shoulders, from her waist to her butt. Every detail was subtle and added a depth of realness. It was a wonderful thing to behold.

Suddenly she broke into a giggle, “Sometimes you remind me of a little boy, you know?”

Seeing surprise on my face, she quickly added, “No no not in that way! It’s just the way you’re standing. On the balls of your feet, legs straight and a bit restless. Your face is really struggling to portray innocence with those shy blue eyes, like you are trying very hard not to think about eating your Mom’s cookies. It’s very cute.”

She contemplated for a second, then she added with a sly grin, “I guess this time, I am the cookie.” Suddenly she started into a sprint, running towards the lake. “You’ll have to catch me before you can eat me though!” she yelled.

Molly ran ahead quickly, those gorgeous legs carrying her at quite the velocity. In front of me, her butt bobbed as the muscles under her skin tensed and released. I felt hypnotised… drawn to that cold, foreboding lake, as I had been so many times before.

She quickly reached the waters edge, stood up straight, glanced back again, then without any hesitation, she turned around and ran through the shallows. It was like watching her in slow-motion. Right away, I was faced with her nipples and her bush. Her nipples rocked up and down on her beautiful, bouncing little tits. Her bush was neatly trimmed, yet still obscuring her slit and any view I could hope to have of her vagina. And after a few seconds of putting on this bouncing, revealing show, she reached the water and splashed in, quickly entering a swimming position and swimming away from me. 

I waded forward until almost up to my thighs and then dived in to join her. The cold hit me like a hammer, driving the air out of my lungs. I surface and Molly start laughing. 

“Fresh isn’t it?” She asked. 

She lay back in the water, floating near the surface. I stared at ger gorgeous breasts, the nipples rock hard because of the cold, and traced my eyes down her body toward the curve of her abdomen, the merest hint of her pubic hair just visible. It was hard to not be distracted by her but the shock of the cold water quickly lifted the spell she had put on me. While the sun had made this late-September evening comfortable enough for warm-weather wear, this close to the autumn the lake felt freezing. The cold water had made my own nipples so hard they almost felt painful but the cold water worked wonders, shocking my system, emptying my mind so I could see just her.

I swam out to her and we lay along side each other, treading water with our hands for a moment, staring back at the incredible view of the lake, with the trees still green and full of life, and the imposing mountains in the background, dominating the skyline. We then lazily swam together, chatting like friends do about my marriage, the twins, their needs and their devotion to each other. She then, like an expert counsellor, turned the conversation to me, discussing my feelings and perceptions. She was right, with the cold dark waters of the lake beneath me, an ever present threat, I was able to unload my frustrations on Molly and she calmly listened and offered advice as we gently made our way across the lake.

“You walked out on Jessica,  but do you know why you left your wife?”

“I was angry at her… at them both,” I murmured.

“She laughed at you when you found out about their deception. How did that make you feel?”

“I felt like I had been betrayed by the only person in the world I wanted to trust. I felt…”

“Go on?”

“I felt alone. I’ve always felt alone. Like I’m a spectator in my own life, hoping that someone will finally see me… include me.”

“You feel like no one sees you. That no one understands you. That’s what you need… that’s all you really need, isn’t it? To be seen. Recognised for who you are and all that you are trying to do… for them.”

“I just want everything to be… perfect.”

“Do you realise that nothing will ever be perfect, Jeff? Perfection is unobtainable. Though I see it is part of who you are. You always want to do the right thing… and you expect others to do the right thing by you.”

“Yes,” I gulped.

“But they can never achieve perfection, Jeff. You are an incredible man, almost perfect in every way… almost… but the rest of us… not only can’t we reach perfection, we can’t even achieve the standard you have set for yourself. We are all doomed to fail, Jeff… we are all going to let you down.”

“It’s my fault.”

“I didn’t say that! You like to blame yourself. You’re always torn apart by your own failings and you take on board the failings of others. Rachel betrayed you, with her sister’s help. You’re right, that’s on them. It was particularly nasty because of the promise they made with you… do you know why they broke the promise?”

“They want to share… everything… including me.”

“Not quite, something much bigger drove them to risk everything they cared about.” I stopped swimming, treading water, and Molly swam around to face me. “They want children and they are petrified that they will never have a family of their own. They know it’s a lottery of diminishing returns. If just one of them falls pregnant… they share everything… they both will be happy.”

“What about my happiness?” 

Molly’s brow knotted, “Jeff, we both know you would be happy if you made them happy. It’s all you live for! You’ll be the happiest of all… with a daughter of your own… I wish you loved me like you love them…”

“Molly–”

“It’s just the way it is. I accept it. I have a seven year plan… Come on, race you to the platform!”

We swam, talked, and played in the dying sunlight until we eventually made our way over to the small floating dock almost in the middle of the lake. Molly perched her forearms up on the surface of the dock, lifting herself out of the water a little. I followed suit. Damn, there were those amazing tits again. While we swam with Molly I had forgotten that we were both naked. I was skinny dipping with her, in the daylight, and she looked so comfortable exposing herself like that. Those tender, milky mounds which jiggled with her body movements, and those sweet light brown coloured nipples, firm from the cool water. I simply could not believe they were there, and they continued to dominate my mind. They were so beautiful. As we continued to make conversation, I tried not to look at Molly’s tits too much, but after a few seconds, I had already committed them to memory. She was a stunning looking woman and even when I looked at her in conversation, those tits were in the corner of my eye, drawing my vision in their direction.

“Hey, do you want to rest and chat here for a bit? It’ll be dark in an hour, no-one is out here and if they were they wouldn’t see us all the way out here?” Molly inquired, making eye contact.

“The sun can warm us up for the journey back to the shore,” I replied, without thinking. And so Molly began to hoist herself up by her forearms, pulling her lower back out of the water, and then her ass; the cheeks were free again, and they flew past my face with the rest of her legs close behind, until she was completely on the dock, dripping wet and shaking the platform quite a bit. Molly pulled her legs forward, hugged them to her chest, and rotated her body to look at me. I briefly noticed that her heels were in front of her groin at the moment, and her knees were in front of her tits, before I looked up to meet her eyes.

“Need help?” She chirped, extending a hand.

“Thanks, no, I’ve got it,” I replied quickly. Now it hit me that I was going to be pulling my naked body up onto the dock too.

Well, there was no more time to think. I began tensing my arm muscles and hoisting myself out of the water. Before I knew it, my knees were on the platform. I brought them forward and sat my ass down, then turned around. I was now sitting side by side with Molly, looking out at the lake with the shore behind us. We both had our knees in front of us and our feet up on the dock. Then, Molly put her feet and legs down into the water, so that they were hanging over the edge of the dock. Once again, there was that bush. I looked for a second at that, then for a second at her nipples and breasts. My penis was trapped between my thighs, hidden from view, still under the effects of the cold water. 

I tried to nonchalantly slide my legs forward, my knees descending to the level of my hips and my feet splashing into the water, followed by my calves. As my thighs made contact with the wet wood, my wet and soft but full cock became visible in the sunlight, sitting between my thighs. Now, we were both in a more relaxed position. We stared out at the water together and continued talking, remarking on the beauty and solitude of the lake. And we were both naked, though we had little reason to look at each other at the moment. All of a sudden, her shoulder and upper arm, still slightly damp, touched mine. She had just shifted position, but now she was basically leaning against me. That made me feel something down below.

“Tell me why you fell in love with Jessica?” Molly asked as we basked in the setting sun rays as they warmed our nude bodies.

“I was never really a go-getter. I’d dream, but there wasn’t much follow through because I was always unsure of myself. But with Jessica it was so very clear to me. I wanted to be with her. I wanted to kiss her. I wanted to take care of her. I wanted to tell her about my day. I wanted a future with her.”

“That sounds beautiful… almost idealistic…”

“She challenged me and made me want to do things I’d never done before. She gave me confidence and showered me with unconditional love. She made me happy just by being there… and her smile…”

“That’s why you love to make her happy… that smile makes you want to run though lava for her. Does it surprise you if I told you that you inspire the same feelings in her?”

“Ha, I guess. When it comes to Jessica there’s no logic, no reasoning, no rationale. Just pure, raw emotion.”

“Sounds perfect… romantic… you’re perfect together. Perfect for each other.”

“I love the way her gorgeous green eyes smile with her lips. I love listening to her stories. I love the way she plays with my hair. I love the way we fit together as we hold one another. I just love her. I can’t live without her. I never want to disappoint her… or her sisters.”

“They chose you because they love you. They both chose the same man to father their babies. They both need you to complete them. It’s a race against time… and time is winning. I work with your Mom, I know their history and their fertility levels… if you knew what I knew… you’d forgive them.”

“I have forgiven them. Sophie thinks I need to forgive myself… and find a way to help them… but she is biased. She is terrified that I’m going to divorce Jess and distance myself from her family. I’m the father of her baby… she wants me close… but all of us living together… I don’t have anytime or space to be… just me.”

“You’re young, you’re successful but… every boy needs to play with his toys,” she laughed, “Maybe that’s where I come in? I’m your friend Jeff, I know I’m in a relationship with Rachel, but that wouldn’t have happened if it wasn’t for you. Truth be told… I’m angry with Rachel too. She needed to give Jessica time! She is cheating her sister! Rachel has been having unprotected sex with you for years! She’s been trying to get pregnant since you made your relationship with Jessica official. I’m her lover… and I never felt good enough!” Molly said, her voice betraying her emotion, “As your counsellor I’m supposed to be impartial, but as your friend… what she did harmed our relationship too. Rachel needed to give your marriage a chance. She needed to give you both time. You needed her to give you time with her sister and her greed and jealousy has jeopardized everything.”

“But I still love her.”

“So do I. We must be insane.”

“We probably are.”

“So… let’s be crazy together…”

“What do you mean?”

“Well, we’re friends already… more than friends. You can be you… with me. You said yourself that you need time, built into your life, when you can just be you. You need a night out with your mates every so often to give you breathing space in your marriage, and to give me time with my best friend. A boy needs to play with his toys and I can be a toy… a play mate… anything! With no strings attached. I want to be here for you, Jeff. Always. I’ll be your counsellor, your lover, your therapist, your fuck buddy, anything you want me to be… because you want to be all those things to me too.”

“I’ve never had a close friend… like you, Molly.”

“Then I’m applying for the role, if you’ll have me?”

“Besties.” I declared, smiling at her and hugged my cooling body against hers. “I’m not sure I’m crazy enough for you though,” I chuckled.

“Jeff, you’ve spent the last half hour with me, skinny dipping in this beautiful lake, at sunset, naked.”

“I suppose it does sound a little bit crazy.”

“A bit. But it’s also very romantic.”

“And slightly erotic.”

“Only slightly.”

“I’m glad we’ve had this talk, Jeff,” she whispered as she put a comforting arm around me. “You and I… we are good together… It feels different. It feels right. Next time something like this happens, and it will, I want you to lean on me. I won’t push you. I’ll not make demands. I’m your friend, first and foremost. And just so you know, if I had to make a choice between you or Rachel… I’d choose you.”

“I’ll find you.”

“I’ll be waiting. I have six years and eleven months left of our seven year plan… then you had better watch out. I’ll be coming for you! Until then, use me. What are friends for?”

“Have you played Zelda?” I asked, and Molly burst out laughing.

“Which system? Vintage Nintendo? Wii? Switch? Gameboy!”

“An expert! I’ve got the new Switch and the remakes. Do you want to join me for a gaming session sometime?”

“Time with you? I’d do anything.”

“Anything…?” I asked, looking at her naked tanned flesh as the light faded.

“Anything,” she then gently pressed her lips against mine. 

I flinched at her kiss, feeling the electricity between us intensify with each passing moment. Our eyes met once again and in that silent exchange, I sensed the unspoken invitation to delve deeper into the intimacy we shared. Leaning in, our bodies gently entwined, the space between us shrinking until there was nothing but the sweet anticipation of our embrace. In that tender moment, time seemed to stand still as our hearts beat in unison, whispering the language of love. And as our lips met once again, the world around us faded into insignificance, leaving only the warmth of our embrace and the promise of a love that knew no bounds.

I pressed my lips softly against her neck, savouring the delicate curve of her skin beneath my touch. I felt a profound sense of connection, as if our souls were speaking the language. And in the quiet intimacy of that embrace, I knew that our bond was more than just physical; it was a testament to the depth of our feelings and the beauty of our shared journey. 

Molly was more than a friend. The tender moments unfolded, enveloped by the warmth of the fading sunlight. With a gentle hand, I traced the contours of her shoulder, feeling the anticipation building. The air crackled with anticipation as our eyes locked, silently communicating a shared desire that transcended words. In that intimate exchange, the barriers between us melted away, leaving only the raw vulnerability of our hearts laid bare. Everything went quiet. We were, naked and on display, in the centre of the lake. We had our backs to the shore, maybe, at that distance, observers might assume we were in bathing costumes? Either way, as I realised the role she had created for herself in my life, I felt the weight of our connection deepen, a testament to the trust and love that bound us together.

I kissed her upper breasts and she fell back onto the warm wooden platform. I was above her. The beauty of her femininity revealed itself in the gentle swell of her breasts. With a tender reverence, I caressed the soft, yielding curves of her boobs, feeling the warmth of her skin beneath my fingertips. Each gentle stroke elicited a soft sigh, a whispered affirmation of the intimacy we shared. In the quiet of the moment, our hearts beat as one, attuned to the rhythm of desire and affection. With each caress, I sought to convey the depth of my affection, to envelop her in a cocoon of tenderness and passion. And as our bodies melded together in the gentle embrace of the evening, I knew that in her embrace, I had found my sanctuary, my refuge from the chaos of the world beyond. 

I caressed her beautiful rounded breasts and leaned in to kiss them. Her tits, so delicious, more delicious than anything I’d ever had. She smiled to herself at my boldness. We felt so comfortable with each other, enjoying the intimacy; pressing my face against her boobs, licking her nipples in the middle of the lake, as the sun set behind the mountains, might’ve been the most beautiful moment of my life. She was moaning and biting her lips as she reached across my thigh and brushed the back of her hand against my stiffening penis. I immediately felt vulnerable and exposed to her but couldn’t stifle a moan. Suddenly an image of Jessica appeared, and with it a desire to share this moment with her… to find her afterwards… and let her reclaim me. The thought caught me off guard and caused me to throb with unexpected incredible pleasure. 

Molly’s delicate caress brought me back to her. Her skin was beautifully tanned, soft and warm. I felt her breath, the excitement in her breathing. She stared into my eyes, enjoying my awkwardness. A lustful smirk appeared. She didn’t say anything, instead she created a highly charged but sexual ambience. She sighed and let her hands wander across my own naked flesh, then the sensational feeling of her warm slender fingers lightly massaging my chest and I began slowly pumping my pelvis up and down unconsciously. I started gently stroking her nipples, bringing my fingers up to her plump lips. I played with her soft, pouting mouth for a while and took my hands back down to her nipples, gently teasing them.

“Oh Jeff… I missed your touch… ohhhh,” She moaned quietly in uncontrollable excitement.

Then her right hand moved slowly down to cover my thickening but still floppy penis, still struggling to rise after the coldness of the lake and the frankness of our discussion as we dealt with my fear and anxiety. Molly noticed that there was a clear glistened string of precum dangling from my slit, scooped up that secretion and licked it off her finger. Then, she lifted up my semi-flaccid cock, and retracted my foreskin all the way down the base of my shaft a couple of times to squeeze out more precum, and as a clear round bead oozed from the slit she fondled my dangling testicles. All the while the dark haired woman just stared at me with those pretty brown eyes. She blushed and an unforgettable smile appeared on her face.

“I know what you want.” She teased.

In response I began to pull and pinch her nipples, slowly applying more pressure until she could no longer take the torment. At that point, I leaned closer so our faces were almost touching and drew on her shoulder. She turned to face me and we kissed, her lips soft and yielding, her mouth opening to mine. I broke the kiss and whispered, “Is this still part of my therapy?”

“Will it help if I say yes?” Molly asked in a highly aroused state.

“We are always going to be more than friends but…”

“…but you want to do the right thing,” she completed my sentence. “Then my answer is ‘yes’”

Molly smiled, understanding the conflict raging within me and immediately I felt relieved. Her wetted lips were still slightly parted. I held her stare with a serious look and moved my right hand back down to her lap. I looked deeply into her eyes as I slid my hand from her knee up her inner thigh, moving  farther and farther with my wrist until I found her sweet wetness once again. Judging from the soaked condition of her pussy, this whole scene was making her wild lust. My middle and forefingers glided into her hole and pressed against her G-spot as my thumb resumed circling and stroking her clit. Molly’s eyes closed and she inhaled sharply, her breath hitching several times. I would have to watch out for her, I thought. I could easily fall in love and choose a completely different direction for my life.

My index finger brushed against her silky pussy hairs and continued until it pressed against her soft outer lips. She jerked up slightly and inhaled sharply at my touch and I continued to press against her lips. She shifted her legs around and spread them further, lifting her left leg slightly and moving her right leg toward me to open herself to my touch. My finger pressed in between her lips at this movement, and I immediately felt the heat and wetness of her vagina flow across my fingers and palm. Then she gripped my penis tighter, tugging on my erection and pulling the foreskin firmly down, causing me to ooze pre cum.

“Oh my God, Molly,” I moaned excitedly into her ear.

Molly made a little noise and I leaned forward and kissed her cheek as my middle finger slid up and down between her wet lips. I moved my finger slowly to the full extent, rubbing across her clit with my fingertip, circling it gently, then gliding down between her lips, past her vaginal opening into the space between her pussy and her asshole, pressing gently into that sensitive area then drawing my hand up again to caress her clit as her own hand began to gently rise and fall 

“I can’t believe I’m letting you do this. I can’t believe we’re doing this…” I murmured unconvincingly as she began to masturbate me.

I moved my lips from her cheek and she turned her face to me and we kissed deeply. She grabbed my wrist with her left hand and pulled it urgently into herself while her right hand grasped my bicep and pulled my upper body into our kiss. I knew she was into this, so I rewarded her by suddenly jamming my finger into her soft pussy to the hilt. She moaned and exhaled into my mouth as we kissed. I inhaled her breath, breathing her air as I pressed my middle finger fractionally farther into her wetness. I used my thumb to tease her swollen clit. She moaned louder into my mouth and pulled harder on both of my arms. I began finger-fucking her harder and faster, taking care not to use too much arm action, so we wouldn’t be noticed. 

I realised we had been kissing deeply for a long time and might attract attention. I broke the kiss and Molly began to explore my genitals more thoroughly. She lightly massaged my pre cum around the swollen head and upper shaft. By now I was throbbing uncontrollably and felt the beginning of an orgasm approaching. It was going to be too quick, too soon. The thought of Molly giving me a handjob out here as the sun bathed us in its dying glory was all too arousing. I pulled her closer and tried to kiss her. She obliged, so we kissed passionately. Molly was an excellent kisser. The feeling of her tongue probing and flicking in my mouth was incredible. I felt her fingers slowly massage my erection, as we kissed, the intervals between switching back and forth between working my foreskin and jerking my shaft kept getting shorter and shorter. It took less and less strokes in each area before she started really getting into it. Eventually, I slid my middle and ring finger back into her pussy and used my thumb on her clit. In short order, she was straining and pulling against my hands and my legs.

Then she pulled away and as she stared at me with that sexy smirk. We could hear someone in the distance but we somehow remained unobserved in the middle of the lake as the skies began to darken with purple and gold. It was then I realised how exciting it was to be out there, surrounded by nature, making out with my best friend and more. It felt like an introduction to exhibitionism; people could, potentially, see us. It felt hot, more dangerous, even exciting. There was no way I was going to stop now. We had been together often enough that I knew how her breathing changed as orgasm approached, so when she got to that point, I stopped.

As I looked at Molly, she deliberately began to move her right hand up to her mouth and began to lick the palm of her hand slowly whilst staring at me. It was an incredible tease. I felt panic settle into my soul once more and she sensed my change in demeanor.

“What’s wrong?”

“I–I– made a promise… to Jessica… I can’t have sex with you.” I was surprised to see Molly’s face transition into a broad smile.

“You’re thinking of her now aren’t you?” Molly’s eyes sparkled, “Even out here, a million miles away from your wife. You left her, Jeff. You’re separated.” It was a statement but she implied it like it was a question. Almost as if she was testing me.

“Jessica is still my wife. She’s seeking help to fix our relationship. We’re still married… I still love her.”

“I can see that… but she does like to share…” Again this felt like she was testing me.

“I promised her… that until we conceived… that I’d only have safe sex. I don’t have any condoms,” I confessed. My marriage had to still mean something. My promise though meant everything… and that surprised me.

“Don’t worry, Jeff, I know that’s important to you. Your relationship with her is important to me so I’m not going to proposition you for sex,” she whispered in a hot husky voice. “But I want to give you a handjob before we go back to the café. I need your head to be clear.”

I whimpered a little bit and we both giggled as her now wet hand descended back to my penis. It gave a little jump, as if coming to attention, standing proud; my erect cock, stretching from hairy groin to my bellybutton. It was the angry weapon of a sleeping stranger, emerging from its cocoon. Sitting up, she grasped it carefully, and watched as she carefully pulled down the roll of skin ringing its tip. The tip slipped out. It was purple-red.

Molly began giving my hard cock a dreamy stroking, sliding her fist up and down. She stared at the thick ridge that ran from tip to balls. I swam slowly up from an amazing instantly-lost dream and lifted my eyes. I watched for a while, silently, the dark-haired girl with the cute nose shyly stroking my cock. I breathed deeper, and propped myself up on my elbows, watching my best friend lick her lips, focused on the new toy.

“Two can play at that game,” I said, and began to gently cup and squeeze her tits.

Her skin was so silky and pure and her large breasts were full of sexual desire. As I watched she opened her legs slightly to enable me to see her pussy lips below the dark pubic hair.

“Yes, Jeff. Touch me,” she almost pleaded as she took my hand from her breasts and placed it on her tummy, “Make me cum.”

Her stomach was warm to my hand and, though I knew I shouldn’t, I traced a trail down to her pussy. Molly groaned as my fingers threaded their way through her pussy hair towards her secret depths. I caressed her labia and they yielded to my gentle pressure and opened up to the moistness beneath.

“Don’t stop, don’t stop,” she panted.

One finger slipped into her and the inside of her pussy felt like liquid velvet. I moved slowly in and out trying to give her the pleasure she wanted and needed, matching her stroking of my cock. To my surprise, Molly leaned forward and kissed me on the lips. It wasn’t a deep kiss, but it was very intense for me. I kissed her back, and when I parted my mouth to snake my tongue out, I found hers already on its way into my mouth. In one giant sensation of sexual pleasure, I thrust myself against her, and her fingers wrapped sensually around my penis and squeezed softly. I moved our position on the platform so that her legs could spread wider apart and I propped myself to face her and together we watched as my lubricated finger pushed its way deep into her as far as I could go. As I withdrew my finger I pulled all of the way out to feel her clit. As expected it was hard.

“Don’t stop, please don’t stop,” she pleaded again.

I placed fingers at the top of her pussy lips and pulled them apart and then pushed back the hood of her clit. Spreading my fingers further her pinkish-red pearl was now on display. I inserted two fingers fully into her pussy so I could rub the front walls of her vagina. As I did so I began to flick lightly on her clit with my thumb. She was so hot and was groaning and moaning with pleasure. Her hands were rubbing her tummy and then up to her tits, squeezing them and pulling on her brown nipples. Her pelvis was pushing up to meet my hand as I continued finger fucking her. She was now beyond control, as I sucked on her titties, strumming her clit rapidly. Surprising me again, she pulled me from her breasts, clamped her mouth to mine, and we kissed somewhat passionately, but I was fully submitting to her now like an obedient child. With her tongue in my mouth and her hand jerking me off firmly, I felt my balls rise and my cock expand in her little hand. 

“Let’s cum together,” Molly gasped, gripping my precum coated cock and pumped her hand rapidly, up and down. A few seconds later, her other hand found my poor tortured balls and began to fondle them… before descending down and around, sending a slimy finger between my bum cheeks. The slippery finger easily slipped inside my open sphincter. My balls pulled up tight against my body with such force that it was painful and at the same moment Molly pushed her finger hard against my prostate.

My scream was muffled by Molly’s lovely lips grinding against my mouth. Her most intense orgasm started just after mine. It felt like hot liquid was boiling in my balls and fired out of my cock with bullet-like velocity. I came with such force that it took my breath away, my body shaking with the force of the orgasm, pulling inward, and straining every muscle as I launched my cream high into the air. I shot volley after volley of cum in a perfect arc fountaining out of my cock.Suddenly she screamed, “Fuck! Yes! It’s happening! Oh fuck, help me, help meeee!”

Molly’s vagina tightened on my fingers and then she let out a wailing noise as she climaxed. Her body shuddered and as I lifted my head I could see her tits bouncing and her stomach rippling with pleasure as streams of my hot cum landed across my chest and stomach as she pumped and I ejaculated again and again. I couldn’t tell you how many times.  It came splashing down on my chest and tummy. Molly’s finger pressed against my prostate in harmony with my own spasms. It seemed to increase the force of each spurt. My penis finally softened slightly, my balls were aching and my ass burned and Molly removed her finger from my ass.

My heart was pounding and my chest was heaving as I breathed hard through my nose. Molly’s climax was just ending and my mouth was still covered by her feverish kisses. She held onto my gooey cock, masturbating me gently, keeping me hard, as we kissed like lovers. How could we ever be just friends? It was a crazy notion. Time no longer had any meaning, the sun’s rays caressed our skin, now glistening with sweat, there was no wind to cool us. I was in a state of perpetual bliss as Molly’s slender fingers wanked my cum lubricated cock and my fingertips gently stoked her G-Spot. Through my serotonin fogged mind I felt Molly’s hand move faster… and faster… and faster… Her tiny wrist almost a blur, working me hard. Then, without warning, I exploded a second time, this time barely able to groan as she aimed my lurching tool at her tits and a perfect pearlescent rope of spunk landed across them both, hanging from the peaks. All this time she continued with her perineum massage until I was completely drained. My two fingers remained inside her and I continued to rub and encircle the front wall of her vagina.

I closed my eyes and lay my head back down on the platform, my mind seeing distorted, blurry shapes and colours. I knew I had had a full body orgasm, the most intense sexual experience of my life. I was so tired; all I could think of was sleep, even though I was completely covered in my own cum. She continued gently masturbating me, weakly thrusting my hips forward while she firmly held onto me, milking me of semen and pleasure as I twitched and shook, all the while still kissing me. I whimpered as she pulled her face away finally, but kept my penis in her loving grasp. She slid her thumb under the head of my dick and stimulated me in that sensitive spot, literally coaxing another jet of sperm from my balls. The experience was just as emotional as it was sexual, and I couldn’t have felt more love for my best friend and therapist.

“Now hold me. Just hold me,” she said sweetly.

I rolled over next to her, our sticky bodies rubbing together and her hands went round me to squeeze me tightly to her. My fingers were still deep inside her vagina and she put one leg over mine so that I could continue fingering her. She was so sensitive I felt sure she would come again as I continued playing inside her honey pot. She whimpered, a strange sound left her lips and I felt her nectar pouring onto my hand as she came once more. “I love you, I love you,” Molly cried out in joy as waves of pleasure continued to radiate outwards through her body and overwhelmed her mind while I grunted with the effort of pumping seemingly endless streams of hot cum.

We both fell back on the platform exhausted by the effort of our mutual masturbation, covered in a sheen of sweat that shone like gold in the fiery glow of dusk. As my cock deflated it seeped a glistening silver stream of cum, the physical evidence of the consummation of our libidinous love, a bond of lust that would forever exist between us. She made her last wrist movements on my slippery penis with slow deep movements.

“Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh…” Molly sighed deeply as she collapsed gently onto me again and I hugged her and caressed her head. She hummed under her breath for a moment, while her breathing slowly calmed down. “Hmm… Hmm… hm.”

I felt a warm glow fill me that felt like sunlight that once bathed us both. We lay there quietly for a few minutes and I did my best to keep us together. I didn’t want to lose this nice warm feeling. It wasn’t a pink, soft glow like a love crush. It was a deep amber, orange-yellow glow of warmth and euphoria, emanating from Molly’s heart and surrounded me like a sunny summer afternoon.

“I’m a mess,” I panted after a minute.

“Me too, but I think it was soooo nice that we could do this for each other. The swim back will clean us up…”

“I’m glad I came,” I said simply as we untwined ourselves and she curled up into my body. She was very blissed out and needy for cuddles. 

“Nobody does that better,” she purred, kissing my forehead. “Do you feel better now?” I nodded, but my breathing was too ragged to speak. She lightly ran her hand along the length of my shaft, and I looked down to see what a mess I had made of us both. There was cum everywhere, but neither of us cared. “Don’t worry about Rachel,” Molly said, laying on her back but turning her head to smile at me. “Leave her to me, she’s my incumbency; I’ll smooth things over. Your responsibility is Jessica.”

We just laid there for a while, Molly gently stroking my slimy softened penis while I caressed her breasts. There was something so innocently arousing about the situation, I couldn’t see why anyone would see anything wrong with this. We stared up at the first twinkling stars together, our bodies stretched out beside one another, arms and shoulders pressed together, as if we were sharing a bed. I could glance over and, out of the corner of my eye, see her nipples sticking up; softer now but more beautiful and alluring due to their attachment to her sweet little breasts.

Molly and I continued to talk intermittently as we gazed up at the stars, until she stopped saying anything. Had she fallen asleep? I turned my head and confirmed my suspicion: her eyes were closed, and her chest rose and fell steadily and heavily. She looked so beautiful and pure lying there unadorned and unashamed, her breasts bare for the world to see, her legs limp and slightly spread, allowing her sex to breathe. I propped myself up on my right arm and watched her breasts rise and fall, drinking in every inch of their smooth surface, a line of cum still adorning them. Her long eyelashes batted, alerting me to her watchful gaze, and she smiled when I noticed her. Then beyond her, on the dock, I saw a figure.

“Someone’s watching!” I hissed.

She turned around and the figure waved and Molly waved back. 

“It’s my grandmother, look, she’s brought us some towels,” she said as the figure in the distance bent down and deposited a soft looking package, “Come on, it’s getting dark and we need to get back to the café. Race you to the dock!”

She smiled mischeviously, stood up, and before I could say anything she gracefully dived back into the dark waters of the lake. I laughed and jumped in after her.

________

Back on the shore, we relocated our clothes and began to dress, having dried off. When we were both decent, as the moon bathed us in silvery light, we held hands. The measure of distance between us told of a space in our connection we had yet to overcome. Lovers, obviously, would have been closer together, perhaps in a tangle of limbs. Even friends, who feel at home with one another by long acquaintance, would have been closer. In the aftermath of our sex act, the barrier for physical contact was harder to break now. We stood apart, but dangerously close. Neither of us wanted to ruin the fragile contact we had built.

“What is the best counselling session you ever had?” she asked. She tilted her head. Her curls had shrunk as they had absorbed the lake water, and were now slowly releasing their contents again. A drop separated itself from a strand and slowly trickled down her boob. She wiped it away and moved her feet a couple of inches closer to mine. Was it an invitation? Or just a natural change of posture? I moved closer until we were almost touching.

“That was my only counselling session I’ve ever had,” I responded, “but it helped. I didn’t realise I was carrying so much… baggage. The road ahead seems clearer, thanks to you.”

The heat that the cold lake water had dispelled was now returning in force, colouring our cheeks.

“I guess it just feels really natural between us,” she said. “With some people you really have to put a lot of work in. You are constantly asking questions to keep it from getting awkward.”

“You showed me the way. You’re talented.”

She looked at me with a straight face and said, “I think it’s my tits.” The impish sheen returned to her eyes. With an exaggerated slowness, she wiped another droplet from her breast. Her thumb slid over her nipple with more force than necessary.

“See, you can’t stop looking at them.”

“They are very nice tits,” I replied. She laughed and as I looked at her, her face had lost the devilish glow. Her brow had the slightest scrunch, like she was thinking about something.

“You know…” She cut off, seemingly hesitant.

“What?” I asked.

She slowly moved closer, and partly rose so that her mouth was close to my ear. Her breasts were now right in front of my eyes, sloping downward more than usual, caught by gravity. “I have a feeling you won’t be sleeping alone tonight,” she whispered in my ear. My breath caught in my throat. I was at a loss for words.

“I… I don’t know,” I managed to squeeze out as a faint whisper, blushing.

“I do. Before we go…?” she asked with a low voice. Her breath was hot in my ear. “…can kiss you?”

I moved my head, so that I was now directly looking into her eyes. There was a frantic edge to them, as if she was doing her best to keep still. Her body seemed tight, like she was an arrow about to be released. “Yes,” I answered.

Our lips touched. Lightly at first, then we slowly melted into one another, feeling and adjusting. She liked her mouth more open, and I responded. I liked to switch between using more of my lips and my tongue, and she tuned into my rhythm. I was getting hard again. All the while she was staring at me. I moved a hand to her back and gently pulled her in, finally bridging the gap between us. I could feel her nipples pressing into my chest. The deep rosy smell he had first noticed on her clothing was stronger than ever. I was drowning in it. Blood was rushing to my face, making me feel hot and breathless. Breaking contact to catch my breath, I realised that we were still very much on a public beach, I was very much excited, and we were doing something that definitely crossed the borders of propriety.

“Aren’t you worried that we’ll get caught?” I asked.

“Isn’t that a little exciting though?” she responded. Then gave me a mischievous grin. “You’re amazing, Jeff. Always remember, no matter what comes next, I’m here for you. Besties for life… Now come on, my grandmother has prepared something special. Let’s go.”

She pulled away, leaving me a little awkward with my obvious excitement. I followed her ass as she sprinted to the top of the little hill between the lake and the lodges, still amazed how her muscles showed as she moved. Then grabbed the towels and caught her up, grabbing her hand and laughing together we made our way through the darkness back to the café. 

That now very familiar building beckoned to us with its warm glow as we approached. The car park was mostly empty and we couldn’t see any patrons inside. The flickering light that attracted us was caused by candles on the tables, the main lights were off, and the cozy café looked inviting and romantic. 

“Wow! This is a new look!” I commented as we stopped at the front doors.

“It was Rachel’s idea to get customers in on weekend evenings,” she said squeezing my hand, “It was inspired by your early dates! She thought more people from the city might travel up here for intimacy and a little privacy… it hasn’t bedded in yet.”

“It looks warm and inviting… It makes me feel like I should kiss you goodnight or something.” I said to her as she reached for the door handle.

She stopped. “It does, doesn’t it? You might even say romantic…” she laughed nervously in reply.

“Thank you so much for your patience with me. It’s been a long week and I guess I am… pretty lonely.”

“I’ll be here for you whenever you need me. I had a great time with you, Jeff.”

“I had a great time, too, and thank you for thinking of me. You know, for getting me out and about for some fun… and the counselling of course,” I told her.

“You’re welcome,” she said softly, “Before we step inside… Do you want that goodnight kiss?”

I thought about it for only a moment then leaned into her, quickly licking her dry lips, her eyes closing as our lips came closer, my heart pounding loudly in our ears, her skin hot as sensed felt the flush rise in her chest. Our lips met, gently, sweetly, touching for only a brief time, yet I felt a jolt of electricity from my lips to my toes. That moment seemed like an eternity; she stepped back, still holding my hand.

“Wow.” She said as she backed up, her fingertips touching her lips, making sure they were still there as she remembered the sparks.

“Yeah, wow.” I said.

I stepped towards her. She was wearing heels tonight which brought her closer to my height, but still shorter than me. I reached out to her, my arm wrapping around her waist, pulling her toward me, our bodies touching, our eyes locked on one another. My free hand touched her, just under her chin, tilting her face upwards to me. I brought my head down, our lips meeting again gently. I pulled away briefly and when our lips met again, hers parted, the tip of her tongue gently touching my soft lips, lightly probing, my lips parting to allow her tongue to explore. Our kiss became more passionate as she lifted her arms to me, one hand on my neck, the other under my arm wrapping to my back, our tongues entwined.

“Okay,” she said with a sigh as she broke their kiss. “I have a confession; I have a gift for you,” she chuckled.

“A gift?” he asked.

“It’s waiting for you. My grandmother has set it up inside,” she said with a smile.

“Ooh! A coffee!” I guessed, as she led me through the doors, “A cookie!” I added.

“It’s at your usual table.” She said as she tiptoed up for one last kiss before turning away, heading to the kitchen, probably to look for her gran. I made my way into the restaurant.

“Ah!” I shouted towards the counter, “Some sweet cherry pie–”

I stopped dead in my tracks.

Jessica.

My sweet Cherry Pie was sitting in the booth, smiling at me. She gave me a cute little, tentative wave.

My heart immediately rejoiced. Tears immediately sprang from my eyes and Jessica’s gorgeous green eyes became instantly glassy, sparkling in the candle light emanating from the centre of the table. My attraction was sudden, mutual and almost overwhelmingly intense. As soon as I saw her, I was overwhelmed with love. It was like the good all days, our stolen dates here, away from the rest of the world and her presence triggered an aching yearning deep in my loins.

“I’ve missed you,” she said as her tears began to fall from her face.

I slipped into the booth opposite her and we both reached out and held each other’s hands.

“I’ve missed you, too.”

Get Lucky continues in Chapter 23 “Fate”

Get Lucky: Chapter 21 – Complications

Chapter 21 – Complications

The first rays of sunlight streamed through the dense canopy of trees and flooded out across the lake. As the bright white rays of light reached out through the open lodge window and warmed my face I blinked my eyes to the early mountain morning. I breathed in the cold crisp air and filled my lungs to capacity. With a long slow exhale I felt an overwhelming sense of satisfaction, security even. But it wasn’t the light or the air that had awakened me from my slumber. As I thought about the night before I noticed how incredibly hard my morning erection felt… how hot… how wet… I made eye contact with my new wife as she slipped her sexy lips off my shaft. She smiled when she realised I was awake and her eyes met mine.

“Good morning sweetheart, I woke up and couldn’t help myself… it looked like your big beautiful baby maker had woken up before you. Were you dreaming of me? I’m your wife now… your woman… and you’re the only man I’ve ever dreamed of… Oh… last night… you gave me such sweet dreams. I loved the way you felt, deep inside my little pussy, bareback… and afterwards leaking you cum. What we did last night… was incredible.”

I focused my eyes on her, then past her through the window, across the vast mountain range rolling away from the forest and into the clouds gathered around the peak. I felt more comfort and relaxation than ever before in my life as the gorgeous redhead kissed my exposed glans. The view of my new wife, naked, poised above my naked body, her red head cascading over her shoulders, spilling onto my thighs… It was breathtaking. Behind her, the sun slowly began its ascent into the bright morning sky, long thin shadows from the trees surrounding the lodge. The leaves danced in the gentle breeze, which carried the slight hint of a log fire. The small stream alongside the old lodge was reduced to a subtle hum as its waters rushed over the rocks and falls. I slowly sat up letting the duvet fall from my naked shoulders. I looked down on the beautiful visage of my wife. Her lips sealed around my penis oblivious to the new dawn and its beauty. I gazed over her petite yet curvaceous form exquisitely outlined by the plaid of the blanket. I closed my eyes as I breathed in a deep breath, remembering the night before, and carefully stroked the long soft tendrils of Jessica’s copper coloured hair.

It was going to be another warm summer day but it paled when compared to the beauty of my teenage wife. Her hips sloped gently into her tight waist and spread back to her small but ample breasts. Her face was round with bright cheeks and emerald green eyes that pierced through the tiny strings of ginger bangs that covered her forehead. The rest of her flame orange hair was pulled back over one shoulder and bounced playfully off her head as she bobbed up and down on my penis, sucking me, bringing me right to the edge. 

“Ahhhh,” I sighed as she worshiped my phallus, “Ohh… good morning… my beautiful wife… I can’t… hold on! How long… have you… been sucking me…”

Jessica didn’t answer. Instead she worked her mouth over my engorged penis, increasing the vacuum… the friction… her speed… the intensity of the blow job. As my cock began to expand she stopped to watch my shaft throb and jerk until thick stringy sperm was oozing from the tip. The next time Jessica brought me to the edge, she went a little too far, feeling my shaft swelling between her lips, she quickly pulled her hot wet mouth off my pulsing cock, gripping it hard as it jerked and throbbed in her soft hands. She watched closely as it jerked, squirting thick white sperm at least a foot in the air before falling back down, covering Jessica’s hands in thick hot baby batter, it was everything I could do to control my orgasm as Jessica giggled.

“Oh, husband, you might want to control yourself a little better, if you’re going to put this big hard cock, in my tight little fertile pussy.”

I watched Jessica take her sperm covered hands, stroking my cock until it was coated in slippery goo before throwing a sexy firm leg over my waist, settling down on me, with a sexy smile. Jessica looked deep into my eyes, as she licked her fingers clean, leaning forward, kissing the side of my neck on her way to whisper the sexiest words she has ever let slip from her tantalizing lips.

“I felt the pinch about an hour before the ceremony. I’m ovulating right now, with a fresh egg in the tube, completely unprotected…”

Jessica slid forward until I could smell her arousal, and clearly see how wet and swollen her outer labia were as I grabbed her hips, pulling her beautiful peach to my lips for a taste of her fertile nectar. Jessica tasted as sweet as always, but felt just a little slipperier on my tongue, as I quickly brought her to an intense climax. Without waiting for her orgasm to calm, Jessica began sliding down my body, stopping for passionate kisses, tasting her own slippery juices on my lips. She paused the kiss, rising up slightly, to look down to her wet pussy, still pulsing, poised just inches above my engorged phallus. I followed her gaze, noticing a strand of thick clear juices slowly dangling from Jessica’s swollen labia, just about to drip onto my throbbing erection as I heard her moan, pulling my attention back to her beautiful green eyes. Jessica’s smile made my shaft twitch as she slowly lowered her pink paradise, gently kissing my pulsing shaft with her swollen pearl, causing us both to moan and crave more. Jessica started slowly sliding her slippery lips from the base of my shaft to the tip of my cock, strumming her clit on each stroke.

I watched Jessica very carefully as she slowly used the thick crown on the head of my erection to flick her bean with just the right speed and pressure, bringing her to a second orgasm in no time at all. I also noticed she was testing angles and boundaries as she slowly slid her silky pink lips against my throbbing erection. On one pass, I watched her tilt her hips slightly, scooping the tip of my cock, up into her slippery opening for a split second, before she tilted her hips back, causing the tip to slide past her opening to rub against her swollen clit. It was just a glimpse, but I noticed the sly smile she got when she learned with just a quick tilt of her hips, she could easily get the head to penetrate her fertile pussy and control, if and when, she would take my cock, take my sperm and then take my baby too.

As Jessica came down from her climax, she slipped two fingers deep inside her pussy, looked me in the eyes, bringing her delicate fingertips to her sexy lips, tasting her juices before leaning down to kiss me, sharing her sweet nectar. Still breathing heavily, she put her lips to my ear and whispered.

“That’s what my fertile pussy tastes like when it’s ripe, and ready to be inseminated.”

“Holy shit, Jess! What’s gotten into you?” I half laughed as Jessica gave me a lustful biology lesson.

My wife bit her lip as she reached down with her petite fingers, fisting my hard cock, squeezing out a big wad of thick sperm, scooping it up with her fingers, sucking them clean, before kissing me again. Still out of breath, with her lips to my ear again she whispers.

“That’s what potent sperm tastes like, when it knows there is a fresh fertile egg, deep inside a nice tight wet willing ovulating pussy, just waiting for a fresh hot load of thick potent sperm. If you keep putting your big hard cock in my tight little pussy, nutting point blank against the opening to my unprotected womb, this close to ovulation, you’re going to be a daddy Jeff. It feels too good and makes me so unbelievably horny. I don’t have the will power to stop you from nutting deep inside me and knocking me up.”

My eyes were locked on Jessica’s sexy pink labia hugging my hard slippery shaft as she did a slow camel toe slide, causing the head of my cock to peek out from her juicy lips on each back stroke. We both watched intently as she continued her slow sensual dance, exciting us, and enticing moans and heavy breathing from both of us. Jessica had me on edge again as we watched her slide forward and squeeze a big gob of cum from the tip of my cock, causing Jessica to shudder and moan. On the next stroke she slid farther forward than usual and with a little tilt of her hips and a parting of her silky lips, caught the tip in her tight opening, pausing for a split second before pushing back and locking the head just inside her tight wet vagina.

My wife stared into my eyes and with a smug sexy smile, she said, “Oops.”

As she held the tip in her delightfully tight grasp, we both felt if pulse and Jessica let out the most beautiful sexy groan of erotic, pure pleasure. Her graphic but inspiring words had stunned me but my body was responding to her biological signals, readying me for another round of sexual reproduction. I felt my testicles tingle as she milked the head of my penis with her talented inner muscles. She kissed me and sat up, lifting off my extremely excited erection, leaving it bobbing and jerking in the breeze. Jessica rolled over next to me, on her back with a huge grin, staring into my eyes as she grabbed a pillow, tucking it under her hips. She bent her knees, letting them fall to the side, opening herself up to me in the most sensual and vulnerable way. She next traced her fingers slowly down over her perky breasts and hard nipples, sensually stroking them across her toned flat abdomen on their way to her swollen glistening fertile flower. My mercilessly teased erection was twitching, pulsing and oozing precum as I watched Jessica’s fingers in a daze while they touched and rubbed her splayed lady lips.

It was extremely erotic, watching Jessica’s sexy petite fingers massaging her juicy lips, circling her clit before dipping two fingers deep inside. When she pulled them out, they were covered in thick clear stretchy girl goo as she held them up for me to see. I reached for her hand and guided it to my lips, tasting her thick fertile juices, sucking her fingers clean. I was drawn to the source of her tasty nectar, and used my lips and tongue to explore every fold and crevice of her slippery labia, before sliding my tongue deep inside to search for more. I used every trick her mother had taught me and quickly made her cum hard twice, feeling her clenching my tongue as she convulsed in orgasm. I brought her to the edge once more before backing off, leaving her frustrated and in need of release, just like she had done to me, so many times. When I looked at Jessica’s face, I knew I had never seen her look so beautiful, radiant, down right sexy and out of control with excitement.

Getting me this worked up, teasing me, edging me over and over, letting me know that she felt her ovulation happen yesterday, saying we should stop and then lying on her back, slipping a pillow under her hips to tilt and elevate her womb for maximum penetration and sperm retention as close to her cervix as possible. My words had urged caution and patience but her body was saying “I’m ripe and ready to bred, NOW!”

I watched Jessica’s hands move to her wet aroused slit, slide two fingers down each side of her labia, slipping them inside, opening and spreading her beautiful pussy, so I could look deep inside. Jessica was truly glowing as she looked at me and said, “We will find a way… if I fall pregnant… we will have our families to support us… Jeff, look at my pussy, tell me what you see, do you see my cervix?”

I told her I could see it, down inside, a couple inches past her fingertips, and the only place I saw sperm was near her vaginal opening, where her fingers were. I could see what looked like a pink dome with a tapered hole in the middle, about the size of my pinky finger. The hole was open, and there was lots of clear girl goo covering everything, with a glossy coating. It was at that moment in time when I realized, Jessica, was the woman I wanted to spend the rest of my life with, and I was done fighting the inevitable. We were both deeply in love, she had made it abundantly clear that she loved me very much, was physically and emotionally ready to conceive our baby, and spend the rest of our lives together, creating a family, making beautiful babies, and finding new and exciting ways to keep each other happy.

Knowing I was ready to mark her as mine, my wife beamed with pride and smiled, as I felt my shaft twitch and pulse out a thick glob of sperm. As I looked at her open cervix, the urge to do something incredibly risky took over. I moved over Jessica’s open pussy, with the tip of my dripping erection, aligning it with her open cervix. In one smooth motion, I grabbed my hard shaft and slowly stroked it, above her gaping pink hole breathing heavily as Jessica watched, with big eyes and excited moans. When a huge stringy drip of sperm fell from the head of my erection, I heard Jessica gasp and hold her breath as she watched it fall, directly between her delicate fingers, flinching as it landed on her shiny pink cervix with an audible splash.

From that moment on, the undeniable urge to be deep inside the little redhead was overwhelming as I guided my engorged knob into Jessica’s open pussy, until I felt it touch her cervix. I rubbed the oozing tip of my baby maker against the opening to the youngest twin’s womb, as she moaned and writhed beneath me, pulling her fingers from her fertile flower as I bottomed out balls deep and bareback, bringing our biggest fears and deepest fantasy to fruition in one fateful plunge. Jessica wrapped her arms around my neck and her legs around my thighs as I settled down on top of her, bringing her lips to my ear, she whispered with a sexy giggle.

“Did my naughty, tight, wet, fertile, ovulating, little, pussy, seduce you into slipping your big hard, bare cock deep inside me, unprotected, and fully loaded? At the most risky time of the month? What you just did, is more romantic than anything you could have put into words no matter how eloquently stated.”

I was taking long slow, deep strokes, pushing hard as I bottomed out each time, tickling Jessica’s ripe womb, stirring our combined passion, as my wife fueled my desire with sexy whispered, erotic roleplay scenes of exciting baby making, passionate sex. I was getting close again and my strokes and breathing were getting more urgent as I heard Jessica whisper.

“Oh Jeff, I feel you getting thicker and harder, How close are you?”

I grunted a “Very close” and felt Jessica clamp down using her kegels, milking my shaft and using her legs to pull me deeper inside her pussy, at the bottom of each stroke, as she whispered in my ear.

“Baby, I want you to see it, when you take your shot at knocking me up, I want you to see what you’re doing to me, the potent sperm, shooting out from the hole, in the tip of your cock, splashing thick cum deep inside my open, fertile, ovulating, womb.”

“Jessica… there are no guarantees… it will happen… when we are both ready…”

“I’m ready… I want you to hold out as long as possible, pull out just as you feel the first pulsing of your orgasm, shoot your huge load straight at the opening in my cervix, make it as risky as you want baby, I want it all Jeff, I want to feel every squirt when you pollinate my fertile little flower.”

Jessica’s role play was starting to make it difficult to hold back my orgasm, and I needed to stop for a moment to regain control. I pushed in deep and held it there to give myself time to calm down as I looked down Jessica’s young firm body, watching her perky breasts and hard nipples rise and fall as she crept closer to orgasm. I noticed when I pushed in deep that my cock made a bulge appear just below her belly button, Jessica noticed it too. I watched her hands seek out the bump on her tummy, stroking it with her petite fingers, drawing ooh’s and aah’s from both of us, as we felt it jump deep inside when she stroked it from the outside.

Jessica pressed her fingers on her tummy, on either side of the bulge, and was able to move my cock from side to side, brushing the tip against her sensitive cervix. We both watched in awe as Jessica tickled the opening to her womb with the tip of my rock hard erection, causing us both to moan out loud as my cock throbbed hard, deep inside Jessica’s tight wet sheath. We both knew from experience how much sperm leaked out in the past, whenever my cock would jerk and flex from Jessica edging me over and over again. I watched her slide one hand down to her clit and start rubbing in little circles, the other hand guiding the bulge in her tummy to press against her cervix, circling the opening to her slippery fertile core.

I could tell Jessica was close to cumming, when I felt her getting tighter and hotter around my shaft, tilting her hips to push her cervix against the tip of my cock, ripening her womb for insemination, as she worked herself towards a huge orgasm. I felt Jessica start convulsing as her climax began, milking my erection with her strong inner muscles, almost pushing me over the edge as she looked up at me with her beautiful deep green eyes, heavy with passion.

I felt my shaft jerk hard, and heard a gasp that didn’t come from Jessica’s lips. I caught movement and noticed Jessica’s twin sister Rachel’s reflection, in the mirror above the bed, standing in the doorway watching us, one hand inside her sexy little panties, the other holding her perky breast, tweaking her hard nipple as she watched my cock throb deep inside her sister’s fertile pussy.

Rachel maintained eye contact with me. Her deep, green eyes, framed by her bright red hair, heavy with passion, eyelids fluttering, biting her lower lip. Making sure, I knew she was watching me, quite possibly impregnating her sister, as she brought herself to orgasm along with Jessica and I. I felt Jessica grip my shaft tight as we locked eyes and she whispered. “Jeff? Show me how much cum you have for me, I want to see it.”

I was way beyond the point of no return when I pulled my throbbing erection, free from Jessica’s quivering slice of heaven. I think the three of us all gasped at the same time, when we saw the head emerge from Jessica’s pink interior, dripping thick sperm, as the mushroom shaped tip birthed from her tight moist grasp, laying down a trail above her swollen labia.

From that moment on everything seemed like slow motion. I remember lifting my knee, putting my foot down to lift and pull out of Jessica’s tight throbbing pussy. Seeing the sperm leaking out from between her slippery wet pussy lips, dripping from the tip of my pulsing erection, as I pulled back separating us, by about twelve inches. I remember seeing the sperm dripping, right above Jessica’s clit, making eye contact with her, seeing her sexy smile, as she slid her fingers along her labia, dipping inside to open her sweet pinkness, showing me her cervix, surrounded by a moat of thick white sperm, just the very tip and opening to her fertile womb above the semen line, rapidly pulsing with her heartbeat.

As I struggled to control my ejaculation I felt Rachel’s petite, curvy but athletic body pressed firmly against me from behind, naked breasts and hard nipples pressed against my back, the soft delicate fingers of her right hand firmly encircling my rigid shaft to transverse its length. The fingers of her left hand covered in her pearly dew smeared my lips and nose in her savoury essence, assaulting my senses with her fertile pheromones before plunging them into my mouth. I licked the fertile nectar from Rachel’s petite fingers as she placed her chin on my shoulder, bit my earlobe and whispered.

“I must have missed something rather special last night. You two are perfect together. And now look at you both? You now can’t control yourselves! I bet you knocked up my sister hours after she married you! So… What are you going to do to my tight little, unmarried pussy when you feel it gripping your big hard cock?”

My balls pulled tight, desperate to jettison my second load of the morning as Rachel teased her sisters clitoris with my angry looking cockhead, weeping precum and smearing it all over her hot sex.  

“I know you’re both trying to make a baby Jeff, and I think that’s extremely hot. But… I don’t want to be left behind. I don’t want to complicate things…” Rachel began looking at her twin sister who nodded and smiled, “But… I want to remain… in both your lives… married or not. I wont push… but I just can’t not be a part of what you both have together. Will you let me hold your beautiful cock, while it explodes and shoots thick hot sperm all over Jessica’s, fertile, little, kitty? Will you let me aim your potent ejaculate where it will do the most damage and probably impregnate her? Will you be thinking about sinking this big, beautiful, cock, balls deep, inside my fertile, unprotected, tight pussy, bareback, filling it with the biggest load of potent baby batter you can… when you knock up my sister… please Jeff? Cum for us… Cum for me?”

That was the phrase that put me over the edge, delivering another huge load. Rachel just kept stroking my shaft and tonging my ear as I began erupting. I was just along for the ride at this point. Rachel was milking my shaft, draining my balls, blasting the opening to Jessica’s womb, with amazing accuracy, each volley of potent sperm, drowning her cervix in hot spunk. When Rachel finished emptying every last drop of my sperm laden semen into her sister’s fertile flower, she bit my ear and whispered.

“You must have been really excited Jeff, that was a huge load. Jessica must have had fun edging you, long and hard. You did such a good job filling her up, it looks like you were shooting for twins.”

I was extremely relaxed from the incredible orgasm and lying down sounded really good. Rachel guided me back from Jessica so she could elevate her sister’s hips, keeping my sperm where it would do the most good. When Rachel had Jessica’s hips situated she guided me to lie on my back with my head positioned where I could look up and see Jessica’s back and sweet ass. I watched in a daze as Rachel straddled my upper body, placing her hands on Jessica’s hips as she brought her sexy lips closer to her sister’s freshly filled pussy. When her tongue touched Jessica’s clit I heard Jessica moan just as I felt Rachel’s silk, panty covered pussy hit my chin. I could feel her heat and smell her arousal as she rubbed her tight little peach against my face, as if she was feeling around for something specific.

As Rachel worked her sister towards climax, all it took was one little unconscious pelvic thrust and Rachel’s sweet little box was pressed tightly against my lips. I took in her feminine scent, thick with fertile pheromones, causing my erection to quickly return to full hardness, as she rubbed her sweet box against my hungry lips. As I pressed my tongue against Rachel’s silk panties, pushing the material into her tight slippery labia, I felt her locate my nose with her clit, gradually rubbing more aggressively as her passion rose. Over the next fifteen minutes I heard Jessica reach orgasm three times and felt Rachel press her succulent flower hard against my lips as she shuddered in orgasm, twice before she paused. I heard them both breathing hard as Rachel whispered to Jessica.

“Don’t move, let it soak in for a minute, I’ll be right back.”

I felt Rachel do a few slow circles, rubbing her wet silk covered labia against my lips, before I felt her fingers slip her panties to the side, giving me my first direct, uncovered taste of her pussy, so sweet and fresh. She was so close to cumming, it took mere minutes to bring her to orgasm, drenching my tongue in fertile nectar, thick with the scent of arousal infused pheromones.

Rachel’s cute little red triangle tickled my nose as she did several quick pelvic thrusts, driving my tongue deep into her tight pink flower, as she peaked, in her third orgasm. She slid backwards, snuggling on top of me and settling in with her face beside mine, just a few inches away. So close I could smell Jessica’s arousal and my own as well and see the combined juices on Rachel’s lips and tongue. Rachel was staring into my eyes with a sly proud sexy smile, rubbing her inner thigh against my glossy knob, until she noticed I was looking at the thick drop of sperm hanging from her chin. Rachel reached up, scooping it up with her finger, holding it up before our eyes, before she pondered and stated in a sexy voice.

“I read that in the average drop of semen, there are roughly three hundred thousand sperm, enough to impregnate me thousands of times, but apparently, it only takes one.”

Rachel held up her finger, curling her tongue around the tip to transfer my thick spend to her tongue, giving me that devious sexy smile, before centering her amazing little body atop mine, trapping my erection against her silk covered mound. She stared deep into my eyes as she slowly closed the gap between our lips, licking my lips several times before joining our lips together, tongues searching each other out passionately. Rachel paused, breathing heavily as she whispered.

“Oh Jeff, It’s so exciting, tasting myself on your lips when you kiss me, knowing you’re tasting Jessica and yourself too, on my lips. I can’t stop thinking about how many sperm I just painted your lips with and now that you know, will you still push your tongue as deep as you can in my wet little pussy, hoping to take the risk of knocking me up too. I’m going to go back to making my sister’s cervix dance and suck more of your potent swimmers deep inside her womb, while I hold my kitty close for you to see and smell how excited I am. My legs are getting a little tired. You might want to help hold me up so I don’t accidentally rub my pussy on your lips. We don’t want to risk your sperm pollinating my fertile little flower now, or… do we?”

Rachel bit my lip, teasing me, before flashing a sly sexy smile, lifting up so we could both see her silk covered slit, just inches away from the head of my cock, still wet with Jessica’s savory essence. We both watched in awe as Rachel closed the gap between my glossy knob and her silk covered paradise, causing us to moan in unison, as her silky mound kissed the slippery tip. Rachel moved her hips in slow sensual circles, rubbing her wet silk against my rock hard erection, sliding the slippery thick plumb up her thigh, catching the edge of her panties, taking my slippery mushroom tip into direct contact with her juicy swollen labia. As I watched in awe, Rachel slid a petite finger down the side of her panties, to pull them aside so I could see, and feel her gliding the tip of my rock hard erection through her juicy labia, wetting the shiny plumb with her sweet juices.

Seeing my thick knob parting Rachel’s lips, lined up with her tight opening, slippery and ready for insertion, took extreme willpower to keep from grabbing her hips and pulling her down onto my thick shaft. She only held me in her grasp for a moment as she gave me a devilish smirk, before sliding her sweet little box up my body, until her juicy peach was mere inches from my tongue. Rachel was very skilled at teasing me into a frenzy, I had reached my limit with her pussy so close I could smell her arousal. I grabbed her thighs, pulling her succulent flower down onto my hungry lips, using the full length of my probing tongue to seek out her fertile nectar. I teased Rachel, bringing her close to orgasm several times before she became aggressive, tilting her hips to bring her engorged clit into contact with my nose, as she pressed down hard, grinding her juicy peach against my face, squeezing her soft thighs against the side of my head as she achieved her release. I was having difficulty breathing and felt dizzy just before everything went dark. 

________

I woke up with a smile on my face. A little disoriented, and feeling cold without my wife by my side. The lodge appeared empty. I looked around the room which was now brightly lit by the light sneaking in between the curtains. I saw the glow from the bathroom about the same time I heard the shower turn on as I kicked my legs over the side of the large four post bed. I walked across the room as naked as I was when we fell asleep just an hour or so earlier. I stopped to brush my teeth before sneaking into the bathroom. I paused at the door and watched Jessica through the frosted glass of the stall door. 

Her head was thrown back as she stroked her hair allowing the water to penetrate the thick flowing copper coloured mane now reaching the top of her small, tight rump was very arousing. I watched as Jessica caressed her body under the hard spray of the scolding hot water, her hands cupping her firm, perky breasts as she turned to let the falling water beat on her back. My hot wife caught me out of the corner of her eye and smiled as she realised I was awake and watching her. I stepped into the shower and felt butterflies dance in my belly as she reached for me and wrapped her arms around my neck.

“Good morning beautiful, I missed you,” I whispered.

“I wanted to get a head start so we could enjoy our first day together as man and wife. Rachel is next door reporting to our parents that all is well…”

“Did you… invite her over this morning?”

“No… but she kinda knew that she might have needed to be here.” Jessica smiled impishly, batting her long eyelashes sweetly.

“She’s welcome… just…”

“You want to know which of us you’re with.” Jessica said, finishing my sentence.

“Thank you for understanding,” I whispered as I leaned forward and gently kissed her. I knew, in that moment, that my life was changing. I had a wife and partner now… and more importantly, she finally understood. 

Despite the hours of love making the night before, the simple kiss we shared made my stomach tighten, and my heart raced. I felt my knees knock and I leaned into her; partially out of desire to feel her against me, and partially out of a desire not to fall. We were making out passionately, our arms tangled in a hug that rivaled that of an anaconda. She pulled away for air and I took the opportunity to kiss my way down her long slender neck. My right hand slid up to grip a handful of her hair at the roots, not aggressively but lovingly; my left hand slid down to savour the perfect roundness of her small but perfect ass. My lips and tongue continued the trail of kisses down and along her neck as I felt her involuntary thrusts against my thigh. I pulled back and looked into her deep, lovely green eyes. Jessica blushed and after initially looking away she met my gaze. Our embrace tightened subconsciously as we gazed into each other’s souls. I can’t tell how long we stood there; it was a moment seared into my mind to be savoured for eternity.

Eventually our mouths found each other and we kissed again; there was something different. Less panicked and more perfect. I reached for the shampoo as she turned her back to me and leaned back into my chest. I took a copious amount of the thick liquid in my hand and started working it into the top of her scalp. She leaned forward allowing me to wash her long hair. As I reached the bottom my hands continued down to spread the extra suds over the globes of the ass I always adored. My wife leaned back into me and turned her head for a kiss, as she did I slid my hands up, cupping her breasts; squeezing her erect nipples between the knuckles of my fingers. I lathered up the scrubbing sponge with lavender body wash and slowly washed her entire body, her constant repositioning within my embrace allowed me to cleanse her various regions; but also afforded my mouth the opportunity to taste her all over as well. I found myself becoming aroused by kissing areas I had never even considered sexy or sensual before. I stood behind her and gently scrubbed her back, starting at the top and slowly working my way down to her bum. She pulled away and looked at me seductively as she swayed her hips in a sexy dance as she rinsed the suds from her body. 

As Jessica turned away she leaned back into me. My rigid member quickly nestled between the little twins cheeks, she teased it by squeezing them together. I slid my hand down between her legs, finding her swollen clit and I worked it with firm, slow circles causing her to press herself back into me. I turned her around as I got on my knees in front of her. She lifted her left leg putting her foot on the edge of the stall, opening herself to me and I gave her a devilish grin as I started kissing her right below her navel. I kissed and licked every square inch of her lower stomach, groin and inner thighs, teasingly avoiding the spot she wanted licked so badly. My hands were searching her ass and thighs. I grazed her swollen vulva, each time sending shivers up her spine. Jess carresed the stubble of my face gently encouraging me to cease the torture and give her the pleasure she yearned for.

I reached around and gripped a cheek in each of my stretched out hands as I surprised her by sucking her clit into my mouth without warning. She moaned and gasped as I suckled, nibbled, licked and flicked her swollen love button. My hands were kneading at her butt pulling it apart stretching her tight rosebud. I moved my mouth down marginally and invaded her with my tongue, reaching as far into her love tunnel as I could; I would never grow tired of the taste of her sweet nectar. Her moans progressed to the point of being one long, perpetual song of praise broken up periodically by a string of profanity expressing the intensity of her pleasure.

Jessica was leaning against the shower wall; her legs were rubbery and threatening to fail her. She took my face in her hands as she fell to her knees in front of me. We kissed; hungrily seeking each other’s mouths. She was being more aggressive than I had ever experienced, leaning into me, forcing me to a seated position as she straddled my lap. We didn’t break from our making out as she reached down and took my stiff shaft aiming its mushroom head at the wet opening of her waiting vagina. My beautiful wife lowered herself onto me and as she was fully impaled, held herself pressed against me for a moment. She repositioned herself, wrapping her legs around my waist and her arms around my neck. I took her bottom in my hands, supporting her as we found our rhythm of slow soft thrusts against each other. 

She broke away from our kiss and looked into my eyes. Our gaze was locked and we continued the exploration of the deeper intimacy throughout the duration of our coupling. It was so intense! I had lost track of controlling my body and felt my orgasm building and taking over. I didn’t need to tell her, it was as if we knew everything about each other at that moment, and I could sense that she was reaching the same point… we would cum together. Our eyes widened, our brows furrowed and our faces were contorted into the blissful spasm of a climax. I felt her fleshy walls spasm on my hardness a fleeting moment before the ropes of semen erupted from my tip flooding her fertile womb. The orgasms were long and intense, yet our eyes remain locked. After several moments of our thrusts became slower and less frequent, our breaths becoming more regular and deeper. Our hearts were beating so rapidly that I could actually see her pulse throbbing in her slender neck. She leaned in for one more long, slow loving kiss then she pulled away,

Wrapping the towel around her body Jessica made her way from the bathroom to the bedroom, both of us happy to have the entire day together, our first day as husband and wife. I followed her into our room as she unwrapped the towel from around her and placed it on the king-sized four post bed we spent our first night together in. I watched her as she sat down on the bed naked and began to apply moisturizing lotion to her entire body. Beginning at her feet Jessica slowly worked the moisture into her legs and continued up past her pubic area. Continuing to massage and way up her body she finally reached her tiny tits. Drifting into a trance, Jessica continued to massage and knead her nipples, as I sat down to watch her dress.

Suddenly a flash of light jolted Jessica back to reality, turning her attention to the slightly opened curtains she noticed the curtains next door swaying as if they had just been moved. She knew the room was occupied by her sister and turned bright red when she turned back to face me. I had always been appreciative of her petite naked body. She smiled as she realised his attentiveness was giving me an opportunity to check her out. With a cheeky grin she wrapped the towel back around herself Jessica went to the window and opened the curtains all the way. 

Turning back towards me, deciding to give me a show, Jessica made an exaggerated shrug of her shoulders and allowed the towel to drop. Naked once again her tits jiggled from her movements. Enjoying my reaction, my wife turned around and let her ass wiggle as she went back to the bed. Sitting on the edge of our bed Jessica began to consider her clothing options and blushed again when she saw my penis rise and thicken for her. I visibly observed her pussy spasm as her eyes surveyed my own nakedness. Turning on the light next to her bed she allowed it to create a silhouette of her body for me to better see the outline of her stunning nudity.

Once again spreading her legs she began to massage her small tits, leaning back she appeared to close her eyes as if she was enjoying her play time, however, she kept her eyes open just enough to watch me masturbate. Knowing I had my eyes on her, Jessica slowly turned so that her spread pussy fully faced me, providing me with an excellent view of her inseminated vagina, topped with a red triangle of tidy curls. Slowly my teenage wife began tracing a path back and forth from her tits to her vuova. She allowed her finger to stray into her pussy and collect some of her juices which began to flow more freely as my hand began to beat to the rhythm of my heart. Slowly a stream of juices began to take shape and glow on her naked inner thigh. Continuing to finger herself Jessica toyed with her pussy as she savoured the thrill of me watching her. Closing her eyes and tilting her head back she enjoyed the convulsions as the first orgasm rocked her and made her legs tremble. Squeezing one of her diminutive tits in her left hand Jessica stuffed two then three fingers from her right hand deep into her creamy pussy.

My wife matched my pace, working her pussy until the next wave of orgasms overtook her, sending tremors through her body as her tits bounced up and down. As sensations jolted through her I began to peel my foreskin up and down over my swollen cock head, masturbating my hard, naked dick for her. I had already cum twice this morning but I could feel a third swelling and rising up from deep within me; that feeling of tightness and the height and depth of those sweet spasms deep in my loins, getting more intense with each one. My pre-cum began seeping out, my body growing more and more rigid…

Jessica’s green eyes sparkled as thoughts flew through her mind about how much her voyeur was enjoying her show. The mere thought of being watched caused another orgasm to course through her body making her tremble and zapping her diminished energy. As the convulsions subsided my wife softly massaged her pussy soothing it as it continued to lightly spasm from the attention.

Realising she was now glistening in sweat from her “performance” Jessica stood up and turned her back to me, giving me an unobstructed view of her ass. Slowly the little redhead spread her and bent over allowing her pussy to be exposed from behind. The shit eating grin on her face remained as she assumed her best Naked Wonder Woman pose. Head back, tits out, tummy tucked, and ass stuck out. Then she spun herself around, spread her legs and bent over. After she was in position she reached back like all good strippers and spread her ass cheeks giving me a beautiful view of her ass and pussy. She held that position for a good thirty seconds letting me soak in the details of her sex.

Turning back around Jessica began squeezing and kneading her tits. I could see the wetness in her pussy growing as I directed her to play with various parts of her naked body. After several minutes of play the wetness from her soaked pussy was running down her thigh; a silvery trail of girl cum and my semen, trickling down her long legs. Playfully she reached down and scooped up some on her finger. Holding it out for me to see she then stuck her finger in her mouth and stroked it in and out. From the smile on my face, she could tell I was enjoying the show.

I had to stop masturbating as I felt my testicles begin to rise but I left my gently stroking fingers in place until that last possible moment, last breath, last heartbeat… I heard a low, moaning, soft wailing sound, and realised after a moment that it was me; a soft sob escapes my tremulous lips, and it sounds so erotic to me that I let another, and another pour out, until I was crying softly watching her, my fingers just barely, lovingly touching the head of my agonizing dick… I feel a surge of pre-cum moving up through my rigid shaft and pouring slowly out, and a louder sob shook my whole body and the chair beneath me… the pleasure/pain was unbearable!

Looking around Jessica spied her hairbrush, picking it up she inserted the handle into her mouth and began fucking her mouth all the while keeping her eyes on me. After a minute of this she took the hairbrush out and pointed at it and her pussy with a quizzical look on her face… Carefully Jessica spread her pussy and slowly began working the hairbrush into it. Not a big fan of toys she was still enjoying the effect this had on her audience, I watched with wide eyes as slowly her pussy took the brush handle eventually all the way to the hilt, until the bristles were tickling her. Jessica worked it in and out fucking her pussy as she had fucked her mouth slowly building the desire within her.

I stopped completely, moving my fingers away and sat still… the urgency of the need to let my screaming body burst from so deep within itself. As soon as the sensation subsided my fingers were back in the next instant… the urgency returned, and I had to stop them again… oh, how I wanted to cum for her!

Closing her eyes and softly moaning she began playing with her tits with her free hand, knowing but not caring she was being scrutinized so carefully. Her concentration was on the building orgasm and I could see she was well on her way. Suddenly her green eyes flew open, and she focused her eyes on me as another huge climax shook her. She continued fucking herself with the brush as wave after wave of her orgasm blasted through her body, sending her petite form spasming and thrashing around on the bed. 

Spent and glistening in sweat she removed the brush and made a show of licking her juices from it. Facing away from me, Jessica reached around herself and put the brush behind her back, teasing her peachy bum cheeks. Not wanting to fully insert it she pushed it into her ass just far enough so it would stay in place. Then she carefully wiggled her impaled bottom at me.

My dick had been so hard for so long it was starting to hurt! I felt feverish and numb out near the end, but my mind and heart and soul were treacherous and fiendish, and moaning and crying and writhing like a serpent in its death struggle I clutched myself tightly, holding on until the sensations began to ebb…

Jessica plopped herself back onto the bed face first, made a show of fucking herself in the ass with the brush for a few seconds before removing it and facing me once more. As her breath slowly returned to normal she realised just how close I was. Laying down on the bed she began playing with her pussy in a slow and deliberate manner. This time the orgasm was for her, a well-earned reward for her latest performance. Slowly she massaged her clit occasionally inserting a finger or two to tease her pussy even more. She could feel the orgasm build but there was no hurry as she wanted the feeling to last and the orgasm to be a satisfying conclusion. Edging when she got close to an orgasm Jessica enjoyed herself for several minutes while I held onto my load, until eventually she simply couldn’t hold back anymore and let yet another orgasm take her.

I found that I had resumed stroking my manhood and it was becoming more than I could bear; my sobbing grew in intensity and volume until it became a long, broken, gasping, anguished wail as my fingers stretched my fiery sheath downward to its limit; deliberately, purposefully, I spread my legs as far apart as I could for my wife to see, my toes far apart. I could feel the raw, electrifying energy of what was about to happen arcing between them and in my tightly-clenched, quivering rectum and swirling through my throat and around the base of my tongue …

Jessica stood up to watch my finale, as she approached her neatly prepared clothing. She began to dress as she would for a date night, selecting a sheer white bra with a matching thong. She pulled the panties up her long, smooth legs then like a striptease in reverse, she clasped the bra behind her back. I could see her nipples through the bra, next was her wedding jewelry taking care to make sure it was large enough to be seen  but not garish. She finished her outfit with a sheer white blouse and a pair of white high heels. Checking herself in the mirror Jessica liked what she saw, her sexy long legs shimmered from the oil she had applied to them. The robe gave an erotic peek at her cleavage, a light spritzing of perfume completed her ensemble, she was ready to watch me blow.

She was transfixed by what she saw. I could see that she was breathing hard as my wrist action increased, and she was getting quite worked up about it judging by the activity in her panties. I just sat there, watching. Any thought of holding on had long gone out of my head, I was rooted to the spot. Watching her. My sexy wife. Her hand had snuck under her dress and was caressing her breast, tweaking her extended nipple. Her other hand had lifted her skirt and was buried in her panties. God, they were already wet.

I listened to her. Her breathing. Watched her. Watched her hand speed up, her breasts rise and fall, her lips parting as her breathing became more laboured. My own fingers were getting me close. I had to bite down on my knuckle to stifle the moan that was building in me. I was writhing on the chair now, my own moans loud and so, so sexy. Oh God… I was going to cum!

My body arched upward to its limit and held; I would be crying out loudly, but that unbearable tightness in my rock-hard cock and belly had taken my breath completely away in silent and eloquent tribute to what was happening to me… and then the first hard, gut-wrenching contraction slammed into me like a sledgehammer between my legs, and another, and another, and I was crying out and crying and sobbing and clutching myself desperately as my body’s creamy, white cum spurt and spewed up through my now violently stretching, straining, erupting… oh, God, bursting… cock, scalding the inside of its slotted tip and leaping up toward the ceiling above me and raining down like molten lava all over my chest and face and hair; spattering on my shameless naked body.

Jessica pulled the thong up tighter and immediately felt the pressure against her clitoris. Warmth started spreading through her groin again and she couldn’t help it. She turned to watch herself masturbate in front of the mirror. With one hand she kept the thong pulled up tight between her pussy lips and with the other hand, she gently but persistently rubbed her clitoris. I saw her orgasm coming on as opened her mouth wide but tried to remain silent. She kept her gorgeous green eyes open as I watched her fingers work over her pussy as several pulses of pure pleasure emanated through her groin and out through her body.

She relaxed, letting go of the thong and feeling sexually spent. Carefully she pushed her panties back into place and lifted her dress for me to see. Her legs looked weak and I still felt tingly. I smiled at the crotch of the panties as she stepped towards my cum splattered body. They were completely soaked with her arousal.

“You need another shower… but I’m going to wear the aftermath of this all day… in tribute to my handsome husband.” she said looking down, “I love you, Mr Winter.”

“I love you more, Mrs Winter.”

________

It was midmorning by the time I finally dressed and we decided it would be rude of us not to rejoin our combined families for breakfast. They would all be heading home, giving us one more night together, alone, before returning to our loft space in the Robinson household. I was disappointed that I couldn’t yet afford a honeymoon but had made my wife a promise that we would escape to some deserted island in the sun just as soon as I had saved enough. I knew it might be quite some time but it was a promise I intended to keep.

We made ourselves look presentable, unable to hide our smiles as we prepared to step out into the world as husband and wife. I made my way to the lodge next door with Jessica’s scent on her clothes, her amazing flavour sweet and strong on my tongue and lips, making my heart pound as we made the short walk to where the Robinson and Winter families had gathered. Sophie answered the door looking incredibly sexy. She greeted me with a huge smile and a warm hug, pressing her beautiful breasts against me. My Mom, upon seeing Jessica and I enter, immediately burst into happy tears and rushed to hug and kiss us both.

“I don’t think she’s stopped crying since the wedding,” my Dad quipped as he too embraced me then shook my hand as Joseph too followed suit.

Rachel kept her distance. Molly had turned up and was keeping her occupied but not enough for both of them to give me furtive looks over breakfast. We spent the rest of the morning wind surfing on the lake before returning to the café for a light lunch. It was a beautiful day for sure. Jessica and I spent every moment hand in hand, the sun was shining brightly with not a hint of clouds in the sky. We all sat in the chairs arranged out on the lawn by the side of the café. I couldn’t be happier, knowing that we truly were meant for each other. I was just watching Jessica’s lips move, loving just how they looked, idly wondering what they would taste like when I leaned forward and kissed her, obviously surprising her. It took Jessica a moment to return the kiss, but when she did it was incredible. Our lips molded together perfectly. Our mouths opened and tongues dueled, with me first tasting her mouth and then she mine. We were panting, breathing heavily as things heated up even more.

Our hands stroked the other, holding us tightly together, feeling our bodies through our clothing. The rest of the world disappeared as we got lost in each other. Our bodies melded together and moved together. Jessica’s head was on my chest, no doubt listening to my rapid heart beat. My arms wrapped around her, holding her tightly to me. The world felt as it should be. Jessica looked up and smiled and I smiled back. We fitted together so perfectly, our lips touching, our tongues sliding effortlessly together. I felt her press against me even tighter. I heard her whimpers and her panting as we breathed together.

“Get a room!” Rachel laughed, as we noticed everyone was staring at us with glistening eyes.

We tried to restrain ourselves for the rest of the afternoon until the time came for everyone to leave. Jessica and I would get one more night in our own private paradise before we would rejoin everyone back in the city. I even had work commitments! The money would come in handy, especially as Jessica wasn’t yet earning a living. She had been focused on the wedding but now she would spend the rest of the summer finding a job in her chosen career: Social impact design. She always wanted to do something creative and with a strong degree behind her she could afford to be picky. She had wanted to design apps, services, or systems that solved real problems; like healthcare access, education, or the climate. She would excel in anything that involved problem-solving, technology and understanding how people think, she was empathic and conscientious and would one day change the world, of that I was sure; she had changed mine. 

The cars were packed and we began to say our goodbyes. Mom and Dad were first to go, my Mom still in tears, my father now looking at me as an equal rather than just a son. I was happy that he seemed so proud of me. As they drove away Jessica drifted towards the café to give our eternal thanks to Molly and her grandmother as I helped pack some of our wedding presents into her parents car. Sophie and Joseph shared a whispered conversation with Rachel who seemed anxious. Finally, they seemed to push Rachel towards me, urging her to say something but, for the first time in a long while, the little redhead looked embarrassed and lost for words.

“I’ve been told I need to kiss you goodbye,” she said looking down, “I have to leave you here… with Jessica.”

I pulled Rachel into my arms. “Look, damn it. I’m in love with you,” I admitted. “I want you to be part of my life.”

Rachel looked at me with a little smirk on her face, a look of happiness, a look of desire. “I know. But Mom says I need to give you both space. You’re a married man now and that was the most beautiful wedding I’ve ever seen. Can I ask you a question?”

“Gof for it.”

“You grow up and you see things on TV or in the movies that make you think that there’s something magical in something as simple as a kiss.” Rachel began. “As a girl you see Cinderella kiss the prince and its magic, Sleeping Beauty, even movies like Gone with Wind. And you think, some day that will happen to me. The kissies you share with Jessica… they even look different now. Do they feel different?” Rachel took another deep breath and let herself calm down. “Do you love her more now?”

I looked into Rachel’s green eyes, “No.” I said, “It feels the same… she feels the same. It’s hard to explain but… it’s the world that feels different.” I reached out and squeezed her hand. 

“I feel different… now… when you kiss my sister.”

“You want to know if there are fireworks when I kiss her…”

“Yeah…” Rachel smiled.

“I think…” Now I had to search for the right words. “Have you ever read Peter Pan? At the very beginning it says that Mrs. Darling had a secret kiss, one that she never shared with anyone, not even Mr. Darling. Everyone has that kiss, that “magical” kiss, a kiss they want to give to someone. Sometimes they know who that person is and they save it for them, sometimes they spend their lives looking for that person, some find them, some don’t. I think maybe that’s what it feels like when I kiss Jess.”

“You’re so romantic!” Rachel smiled at me. “But the real world isn’t like that and I’m no Tinkerbell.” Rachel had seen way too much to believe in fairytales.

I caught her by surprise and pulled her close. “Yes it is. You just have to love that person more than you love yourself.” I said with a seriousness she rarely saw. Taking her head in his hands he drew her closer.

“What are you doing Jeff?” Rachel whispered, well aware of his intent and not wanting to fight it in the least.

“Shut up.” I whispered just as our lips met. 

Rachel let herself go, giving in to my embrace. My kiss was soft and seductive. As I pulled at her lip, there wasn’t anything playful in our shared passion. The kiss sent my pulserate soaring. I could hear my blood thundering in my ears. My heart beat rapidly. A kaleidoscope of colours appeared behind my closed eyes. My lips parted, coaxing hers to do the same. Our breath mixed as if I was breathing life into her. My hands held her to me, not through sheer force but as if to tell her she was safe in my embrace. The passion being exchanged was completely different from what I had felt with her before… this Kiss… was straight out of a fairytale… just like Jessica’s. 

“Oh dear god…” Rachel’s seemed just as shocked as I was, our minds reeling in the possibilities. The kiss went on for several minutes, never losing its intensity, and never did my hands leave her face.

I was in heaven, I marveled at the softness of her skin, her responsiveness to my moves, and eagerness to return my embrace. I wanted to die in this moment. Reluctantly I pulled away from her and just watched the expression on her face, loving the smile I saw on her, a smile I had caused.

“Wow…” Rachel said finally. “I’ve got to teach Molly how to do that!”

Rachel felt me go rigid and she looked up at me. Gone was the caring and compassion that was there a moment before. My eyes darkened and hardened against her. My hands dropped from her face and as the confusion and heartbreak filled my eyes, my face turned ashen and she understood; that was my secret kiss. I was stepping backwards, backing towards the café, I could feel my hands shaking as I reached for the door frame, “Jeff, wait…”

I turned my back on her and walked away, into the café, closing the door behind me. I watched from the kitchen, hidden in the shadows as Rachel angrily vented at her mother and father before piling into the back seat of their car. I sat alone in the dark as Jessica reappeared to bid them farewell, looking sad and disappointed as they no doubt told her about my sudden outburst. I felt like I was on an emotional rollercoaster; furious with myself for letting my emotions show, angry at Rachel for not seeing the kiss for what it was, heartbroken because it was dismissed so easily. And now I sat alone, fighting the tears back and pleading with God to explain why. I hoped against hope that Rachel would miraculously swap with her sister tonight or that she’d suddenly reappear and jump into my arms. As they drove away, with Jessica waving them off, I played the scene over and over in my mind and even pleaded with God to make it happen. There, in the darkness of my soul, I rocked back and forth until I heard a voice;

“You’re a dick.”

“I know…”

Molly stood at the entrance to the kitchen, staring at me scornfully. “Stop being so full of self pity! Stop being an idiot, wake up and realise there’s more on the line here than just you and your self-righteous sense of injustice. You deliberately broke her heart because YOU can’t deal with it. Not because of anything Rachel has ever said or done.” Molly fumed. “I know you, you want an easy option… an easy life where all the big bad decisions don’t exist. Well guess what? That world doesn’t exist! Learn to live in this world, Jeff. It’s a world where people love you. You’ve got to stop running scared.”

“I’m petrified. I’m married and it changes nothing does it?”

“You gave yourself to Jessica knowing fine well what it meant for both of you… all of you! She needs her sister and you need them both. You’ve just got your head stuck up your arse!” I turned my eyes to my sexy, best friend. Her eyes took in every inch of me, as she brought a beer to her mouth. Her full, luscious lips circled the opening of the bottle as the liquid poured down her throat. When the bottle left those soft lips, they curved up into a smile, “Get a grip, Jeff. Make sure you see her as soon as you get home tomorrow and get this sorted out once and for all.” I was rendered speechless from her dazzling smile; she took the opportunity to join me in the kitchen. Feeling the heat of her body too close to be considered appropriate, I moved over. “Oh, am I making you uncomfortable?” she smiled.

“A little” I admitted.

She grinned wider and my eyes dropped to her cleavage. “Why do you think that is?” she asked, my gaze never leaving my breasts. Maybe she could hear my heart beating so hard and fast that it wasn’t human.

“I’m a weak minded fool,” I replied meekly, trying to control my breathing.

“A fool mabe… but not weak.” Molly’s voice lowered to a husky whisper as she leant closer. I squirmed slightly, but I was up against the counter, there was nowhere else to go; unless I stood up, but I wasn’t sure my legs would work; I felt dizzy and light headed. “You don’t look well, Jeff. Are you okay?” she whispered, raising her fingers and gently stroking my lips. I pulled back stunned. I was definitely not imagining the sexual undertone of that touch. “If you want to talk, I’m always here for you.”

“Oh… right,” I stuttered, “Rachel… she wanted to kiss you… the way I kissed her. She would choose you over me.”

I risked a quick look at her, Molly’s body seemed closer than before, and I was sure she was imagining me naked. I looked away again, her hungry gaze causing my cheeks to redden. Her hand touched my chin and she turned my face back towards her. 

“No she wouldn’t. You know she wouldn’t! She loves you and she’s just been denied you. So what if she wants to share that kiss with me? I love her too but I’m not as stupid as you are. I know she would choose you over me. Every time!”

“I’m so fucked up by all of this. I’m supposed to be married now. I am desperate to pledge myself and my life to Jessica… why does there have to be two of them!” I pleaded.

“True love means it’s never going to be easy… all I’m saying is that maybe you don’t need to choose?” Molly said, pausing, batting her long eyelashes, “If you’re so hell bent on choosing one person… so desperate for an easy life… then you could always choose me? Why don’t you show me this special kiss of yours. Let the kiss decide your fate instead of one of the twins?”

My breath caught and I felt her warm breath on me as she moved closer. Her lips looked so inviting and I found myself moving towards her, closing the space between us, until her lips found mine. Soft and smooth, Our lips pressed together, gently at first, then harder. Her tongue flicked out, licking my bottom lip and I opened my mouth to accept her, my tongue moving to meet hers. It started sweet, soon intensifying to something hungrier, something more urgent, more passionate. I heard myself moan as my body flooded with sensation; then my brain clicked into gear. I pulled away quickly “I’m sorry,” I mumbled, attempting to get to my feet “I shouldn’t have done that.” Molly stood and steadied me; her body close, I panicked. “Where’s Jessica?” I blurted out and stumbled away towards the men’s bathroom.

I stood at the sink, gripping on so I didn’t fall down. I looked at myself in the mirror; my reflection showed that I looked compos mentis and to a certain extent I felt it, just a little uncoordinated. I knew I couldn’t hide in the bathroom and decided I would find Jessica, making it clear that I wasn’t interested. I nodded at the mirror “You can do this,” I told myself, and I turned and opened the door.

As I stepped out of the bathroom, I jumped and yelped in surprise, Molly was standing against the wall just outside the door. She straightened and took a step towards me; I instinctively took a step back. She smiled that blazing smile of hers and took another step. I retreated further down the hall, unaware of her intentionally herding me.

“That kiss was… special… you felt it too, didn’t you?” Molly breathed.

“Look, I’m sorry… but I’ve got to go…” I tried to explain, “I should find Jessica and apologise.” I stumbled back into something and glanced to find my back up against a door. When I turned back, she was close enough to whisper in my ear.

“I don’t think she intends to disturb us… she wants you to… make sure you give her what she needs.” With Molly’s warm breath on my ear and neck, I began to feel that electricity flowed through my body to gather in that special place. My breath quickened as she continued, “I saw how you reacted with Rachel. Make it up to her tomorrow… but beforehand… make tonight special for Jessica… by taking me?”

No wonder she had come on to me, I had unwittingly given out signals that I was so obviously aroused, and she had noticed. Molly pulled back enough to look me in the eye, but I remained close enough that I could still feel her breath on me, the warm heat from her soft body. “Are you going to try to tell me you don’t want to?” She asked trailing a finger down my cheek, along my jaw, and down my neck. My penis hardened and I held my breath as his finger followed the shape of my pectoral muscles. 

“I need to find Jessica!” I said rushing back into the dining area.

“She’s not in there. She… left.”

I stood, puzzled, wondering what she meant. Was she upset with me for upsetting Rachel? Left? Then it hit me and I staggered backwards. Left! I sat on a bench seat and put my head in my hands. I was wondering what I did wrong. I wondered why. I wondered… what was next…

“There’s something you need to know,” Molly said, putting her hand on my shoulder.

I sat there in shock. A million thoughts were running through my head. I couldn’t believe that, after the moments Rachel and I had just shared, the moments where I put my heart out there, the moments where I actually believed there was something between us, that Jessica would just… leave.

“Rachel does love you, you know,” Molly whispered. “She’s loved you for a long time now. Just as long as Jessica has… but Jessica won the prize she wanted just as badly. In many ways… you’re better suited. Maybe you chose the wrong sister?”

I hadn’t heard that phrase in over a year! I suddenly had flashbacks to the early days of our dating… when I was still with Ellen.

“It doesn’t explain why she ran away,” I answered angrily.

“Actually it does,” Molly said, putting her hand on my shoulder. “They have both loved you for so long that if you can’t find a way to love them both… Jessica’s scared that she’ll lose everything to her sister. She saw the way you kissed her. Just like everyone else. She doesn’t want to lose you. It’ll kill her if she can’t keep you now.” I looked at her in the near darkness, dumbfounded by that logic. “I know, I know, it doesn’t make a lot of sense. But I’m a woman, and trust me, to us it makes perfect sense.”

“So what does that mean? I have to be fucking her sister so I can love her? I have to be with other women just so I can love her?”

“No. It means you have to be a man,” she said, looking straight into my eyes. “Men don’t whine about the one they can’t have. Boys do that. There is nothing a man can’t have if he wants it badly enough.” 

I looked down, starting to understand what she meant, and took a deep breath as tears began to form in my eyes.

“So where’d she go?”

“Back to the lodge. I’ll always be here… waiting for you… even if it takes the next seven years.”

I moved quickly, waving goodbye to Molly’s grandmother and ran towards the lodge. I didn’t know what I was going to do or say. And I didn’t know how Jessica would even react to seeing me. But I knew I had to try. I couldn’t live with myself if I didn’t even try.

________

As I made my way from the café through the trees I kept seeing visions and memories of Jessica. Of how we met, of the good times we had together, of the times we cried together. I remembered the fear I had when I first asked her out, the fear I had in seeing her with her Dante. I remembered the fear I had in losing her but also the completeness I had discovered just being part of her life. I resolved to lay it out on the table. I resolved to make sure Jessica knew where I stood and what I wanted. I resolved that if it was her desire and our destiny, that I would have her, no matter what. No silly fear would keep us apart.

The beautiful old lodge loomed from the forest and there, standing there on the veranda, propped against the balcony, stood Jessica, sipping a beer but obviously upset. Her eyes were red and slightly puffy and she seemed out of breath. However this was at complete odds with the rest of her look: she was dressed up to be obviously sexy. Her long red hair cascaded from her head to just below her shoulders and she was wearing a tight blouse with the top two buttons undone, revealing her small but defined cleavage and the hint of a white lace bra. Her skirt was one of her favourite short flowing skirts that stopped a few inches above her knees. Her legs were bare and she was wearing some expensive looking white high heeled shoes. I realised I was staring for too long, and looking up and down at her sexy body, but she didn’t seem to mind and beckoned me over to her.

“Hi. Haven’t seen you here before. Come here often?” I joked, trying to lighten the mood.

Jessica smiled, seeing that my own tears had left their marks down my cheeks. “No… from out of town.”

“So, here for the weekend?”

“Yep, not staying long.”

“That’s a shame.”

“Yeah? Why’s that?” she asked, taking a sip of her drink, still looking directly into my eyes.

I leaned forward, whispering in her ear. “Because I’m married. I think I’m beginning to understand what you think. I belong to you now. I’ve always belonged to you and we belong together. I will never want to leave you or this place. I just want to stay here with you… forever.”

Jessica gulped, staring at me, tears reforming in her eyes.

“It’s a shame that you think I could ever leave you… even after I fuck you sister’s brains out tonight and every night for the rest of your life… I will still come back home… to you.”

Jessica took another sip, trying to regain her composure. I knew I hit a chord. I knew she was falling.

“I know what you need. I’m not a boy. I’m the man you want. And tonight I’m going to show you.” I grabbed her hand and pulled her away from the balcony leading her back into the lodge… taking charge. As we reached the door I leaned into her, pinning her between the door and myself, my face just above hers, looking down at her. Both of my hands were on her hips, holding her against me.

Jessica whimpered a little, maybe scared, maybe so turned on she couldn’t think clearly. “But… maybe… I dunno… you married the wrong sister?”

“You don’t have to know. It’s my job to convince you,” I said, leaning down and kissing her. I could feel her shivering with need and desire. I knew she wanted this. I knew that she just needed to be sure I wasn’t just going to be a sacred little boy for the rest of my life. I was a man. She was a woman… Jessica was my wife.

She reached behind her to open the door and she pulled me inside, as I slipped the ‘Do Not Disturb’ sign on the door handle, and bolted it on the inside.

Jessica was standing in the middle of the floor staring at me when I turned around. I walked over to her and could see defiance start to form in her eyes. “Are you sure you can do this?” she asked, putting her hands out to stop me.

I moved over to the bed and sat down on the edge. I grabbed her wrist and pulled her to me, pulling her over my lap and slapped her ass hard. It didn’t hurt much through her skirt, but she wiggled anyway.

“I can do this, and we will,” I simply said. “First we’re going to set some ground rules.” I whacked her on the ass again, loving the feel of it against my palm. “First rule, I’m the man.”

Jessica grunted as I smacked her again. “Second rule, I know you want this, so I’m going to take it. This and everything else I want. I love Rachel… but I married you. Every time I’m with her… I will return to you and make sure… I’ll convince you… each and every time… that I chose the right sister.” Jessica was panting below me and no longer fighting. “Is that what you want, Jessica?”

“Yes,” she mumbled softly, barely audible.

I grabbed her hair and pulled her head back and up. “I want you. I need you. Rachel and Molly… they are just a part of my love… for you now. Do you understand?”

“Yes,” she said more loudly. “That’s all I’ve ever wanted. Make them happy… then come back home to me…”

“I always will. There will be no-one else. Ever.” I pulled her up, making her stand and began unfastening her skirt. Jessica stood there, not complaining, not impeding me as I pulled it down and helped her step out of it. Then I grabbed her blouse and pulled it over her head, tossing it aside as well.

I kissed down her sternum, feeling the swell of her breasts before I saw them. My hands came up, cupped her through the white lace of her bra, the fabric both rough and smooth at the same time. I pushed her soft flesh together, thumbs running over nipples hardening beneath the silk, took one in my mouth through the bra, fabric rasping beneath my tongue as I licked across it.

“Jeff,” she whispered, her back arching up, hips trying to rise beneath me.

I continued my journey, mouth floating down her stomach, tongue trailing slow, wet lines down her body, hands still cupping her breasts above my head. She laid her hands over mine, squeezed gently and began to massage herself through my grip. I lowered myself to kneel on the floor, hands coming down to her stomach and her hips. I wrapped my fingers under the waistband of her panties, pulled down slightly so that the elastic flexed, covering the freshly-exposed skin with my lips and tongue. Pulling further, finding the lace of her matching panties, gently tugging them to kiss the stretch of skin where her stomach became private skin. She gasped again and I released her, letting her thong return to where it was meant to be. Her knees were pressing into my stomach and I wrapped my hands over them, parting her legs with the slightest of pressure. My mouth found the inside of her knee, trailed up to the soft skin of her inner thigh, kissing with exaggerated wet smacks, wanting to be sure she heard each one. I made my way up her thigh with my mouth, eyes fixed on her rising chest, her hands still massaging herself, head thrown back, lips glimmering wet and dark in the dim light.

Jessica dragged me towards the bridal suite and the old four post bed, only turning to set her shirt over the back of my desk chair, then turned to face away from me as her hands reached behind her to unclasp her bra. I smiled to myself, fully aware of the stirring within my shorts, as I watched her doing something so mundane yet so significant. Part of me wanted to go to her and take over for her, but I willed myself to remain by the bed, simply watching and enjoying. She was still facing away from me as she drew the straps of the bra over her shoulders and down her arms. I realised I would have access to those beautiful breasts every day for the rest of my life and that was when Jessica finally turned around to face me.

My eyes gazed upon her uncovered chest. Just like her face, her breasts were beautiful, and just like the rest of her small body, they were perfectly proportioned, as if their very existence was the result of eons of celestial calculations and refinements to ensure her maximum appeal to the stereotypical male in me. The fact that our three years of friendship had guided us toward this significant moment also helped, of course. She made a slight sound, one which seemed to reside somewhere between amusement and nervousness. I lifted my eyes to hers, and even in the very dim light from the single canned candle, it was clear that she wanted this as much as I did.

After a moment, Jessica tossed her bra to me, and despite my surprise, I managed to catch it before it landed in my lap. “Uh…” I said stupidly, looking at the feminine garment in my hands and then looking back at the anatomy they had been supporting, “are you expecting me to wear it?”

Jessica grinned, then closed the short distance to the bed and sat beside me. “No, but you will need that.”

I looked at her, confused. “Okay…” Jessica had a way of holding back a punch line just long enough to cause concern, and I knew that that was exactly what she was doing in that moment. Jessica leaned into me, which was common between us, but a bare breast against my bare arm made that simple act so much more significant in my mind.

“Before we leave tomorrow,” she finally announced, “I want you to cum into one of the cups, so I can ‘wear’ you when we go back home… so I have you close to my heart… when you go and apologise to my sister.”

I sat there, looking up at her, knowing how she wanted the form of my apology to take. “You ran away… after I kissed her. Tell me that’s what you want.”

I could see her eyes start to water a little. “Jeff… Husband… I want you to make her happy. She  reacted… badly… and so did I. That’s on me,” she said, laying back across my thighs, offering herself to me. “Disciplin me… I need to learn my lesson”

My hand caressed her ass. This was the first time I had ever seen it so nicely displayed since our marriage and I took my time to admire it. I ran my hand over its curves and lightly slid down the crack between the luscious cheeks. When it reached her labia I could feel her heat and her wetness. Jessica was breathing heavily below me. I raised my hand and struck her cheek then watched the pinkness appear behind it. I swatted her ass again and again, making it rosy. I heard Jessica panting excitedly, as well as sniffling and crying a little. But she was most certainly enjoying it. I reached down and stroked her breast, feeling her hard nipple as it pressed into my palm. I pinched it lightly, loving the moan that came from her lips.

I raised my hand and let it hang in the air for a moment, savouring the moment of suspense, then I brought it down hard across the cheek of my lovers behind. The sound of the slap filled the room and Jessica gasped softly. I did not pause, my next slap struck the other cheek and I felt my wife flex a little. I continued the pattern, striking one cheek and then the other, hard slaps that filled the room with sound. I felt Jessica flex against my legs, squirming under the blows. As the intensity built, the little redhead began to gasp as each slap rang against her bottom. I did not slow my rhythm, my hand began to sting and I imagined the sting Jessica felt. The rhythm continued and my wife’s breathless gasps became little cries of pain, tinged with the familiar edge of pleasure. With each blow I felt my lover’s body flex against my legs, her naked breasts brushing the side of my thigh. I delivered the final pair of slaps at full force, the second striking before Jessica’s gasping cry had fully left her mouth. I felt my wife’s weight as the tension left Jessica’s body and she lay across my lap, breathing heavily.

With a tender hand I stroked her back, my other hand gently rubbing her bottom, one cheek and then the other, feeling the warmth of the smooth skin. Jessica turned her head to look up at me, her face was flushed and she was trying to look submissive, but she could not hide her smile. I knew that her stern persona couldn’t hold up as I looked at her beautiful, lightly freckled face. We stayed like that for what seemed a very long time, eyes locked together as I caressed my lover. It was Jessica who spoke, her breathing steady again and her voice soft.

“I know I have been very bad, will you punish me… more?” 

I smiled, then forced myself to look stern, replied in my best imperious tone. “We have only just begun, Mrs. Winter.” As I spoke I moved both hands down Jessica’s long legs, caressing her thighs and slowly moving upwards. My right hand slid up and between her legs, my long fingers gently sliding over the skin and brushing against my lover’s sex. Jessica let out a little purring moan at the touch. I could feel her arousal, and with a delicate touch I began to massage, brushing against the lips and circling the clit. Jessica parted her legs a little further and I felt her shudder. For a few moments my fingers caressed and stroked and I heard her breathing grow heavier. I began to draw my fingers back, running them between the lips of Jessica’s pussy, gently parting them. My middle finger slid inside for the briefest moment as it passed and I felt my wife relax against me as the hand withdrew, the pace of her breath slowing.

I did not hesitate, I delivered a sharp forceful slap that rang with the sound of skin and against skin. Jessica let out a cry of surprise and pain followed by a moaning sigh. I worked more slowly now, the second slap struck the other cheek with just a touch more force than the first. I savoured the sound of Jessica’s gasp and the feel of my bride as she flexed against me. With a steady rhythm I began to strike each cheek in turn, bringing new brightness to the reddened skin. Jessica gasped and moaned with each hard slap, intense against her naked skin. I did not relent, with each blow I applied more force and as the intensity grew so too did the sound of Jessica’s cries, changing from moaning gasps to little yelps of pain. The petite redhead writhed and flexed. My hand stung, its palm was red, but I savoured the sensation as I savoured the sound of my lover’s pained cries of pleasure.

After a dozen, I increased the pace, my forceful strikes making a rhythm of slaps and little yelping cries and she struck Jessica’s soft skin, seeing the force ripple through the flesh. My wife’s cries began to merge together, her breathing was fast and heavy and I could feel her own breath rising to match it. After another dozen blows my pace increased once more. Striking now with full force, I brought cries from my lover’s mouth with each slap. Jessica twisted under the blows, her skin sliding against my bare legs. My left hand held her down to my lap while her right delivered slap after slap. The final pair, as always, were fast and hard. The sound of them filled the room and Jessica let out a long cry that faded into a satisfied moan as the rhythm of blows ended and Jess collapsed against me, her breath fast and heavy.

I rubbed Jessica’s behind, my touch gentle against the bright red skin. When Jessica turned her head this time there were tears in her eyes, but her face was lit by a bright smile. My wife’s ginger hair hung across her face, displaced by her writhing, and I tenderly brushed it aside and stroked my lover’s cheek. As I did so her other hand stopped rubbing Jessica’s bottom and once again slid down between her legs. With my slender fingers I began to stroke her, brushing against her clit and gently parting the lips. This time I slid a finger deeper inside Jessica who moaned and shuddered, her breath rising once again. As my fingers stroked and pressed, Jess opened her legs wider, offering herself to my touch. She began to gasp, a rising pattern of sound, building ever higher as my fingers entered her, withdrew to circle her clit then entered her once more. Jessica turned her head and I met her gaze, reading the pleasure on my bride’s face, watching as she bit her lip and groaned with barely contained ecstasy. As my fingers did their work between her legs I could feel the heat building between my own. I could read Jessica well and just as she was approaching her climax I withdrew my fingers, and gave her pussy a gentle slap, drawing a playful yelp and a pouting look of false indignation. Jessica’s breath shuddered as it slowed and when it had calmed she spoke, her voice playful.

“Have I been a good girl?” I did not reply. Instead I gave my wife another gentle slap between her legs, drawing another little yelp. I lifted Jessica up, making her stand before me, then stood up myself. I unbuttoned my shirt and pants, removing them, and tossed them aside. We stood naked together, just looking at each other, breathing hard as our excitement built.

Her eyes were watering, on the verge of crying. It almost made me lose my resolve. “Why are you crying?”

Jessica smiled. “I’m just… I’m just so happy.”

I reached out, snaking my hand behind her head and pulled her into a kiss, our bodies crushing together. My other hand slipped around her back, pulling her hard against me. Our heads twisted and turned as our lips locked and melted together in a passionate kiss. Our tongues slid around each other as we tasted our mouths, moaning and groaning, panting excitedly.

“I’m so sorry,” Jessica whispered, kissing my neck and moving down my chest. “I won’t run again. I promise to be… more understanding of your needs too.” She knelt in front of me, her hands grasping my semi-hard cock. They slid up and down its length as she kissed it tenderly, lovingly. Jessica licked underneath, sliding up its length as it grew in her hands, hardening to its full stature.

We were both panting as Jessica stroked me faster and let her lips close over the head. I groaned when I felt the warmth engulf me. It felt so wonderful the way she pleased me with her lips and tongue, kissing, sucking, and licking me. She slid me into the back of her mouth, moving deep and then sucked on the way back off me. I’d never had a better lover. She took me to the edge of my orgasm time and time again before I finally had to have her. I pulled her off me and had her move onto the bed. She lay on her stomach as I moved behind her, laying against her back. I pushed her legs apart and slid my fingers into her only to find she was so very hot and wet. She wanted me. She needed me, too.

I pushed into her from behind, grinding against her ass as I pushed deep inside her pussy. Jessica moaned as my cock invaded her wetness, inch by inch, and she held my arm tightly around her as I held her down. My body pressed against her, my weight pinning her to the bed. My chin rested on her shoulder and I moaned into her ear feeling her warmth surround my cock. I slowly, passionately made love to Jessica, thrusting in and out slowly and deeply, enjoying just being with her. She pushed her ass back into me, wanting me to go even deeper, telling me how much this excited her. I bit her shoulder and her neck, letting the animal within me go out of control for a little bit.

I was so close to cumming now, but I wanted to prolong this feeling. I pulled out of her, making her whimper, then lay on my back. “Get on top of me. I want to watch you fuck me.”

Her skin was flushed and shone with sweat. She was panting loudly as she threw her leg over me and grabbed my cock, guiding it inside her again. She pushed down hard, thrusting me in deep.

“Oh husband, yes,” she moaned loudly, then began moving her hips up and back, fucking me. She bent forward, resting her hands on the bed.

I smiled watching her breasts sway a little beneath her and then grabbed them both in my palms, pushing them, crushing them into her chest. It made her sit up and push back into me, thrusting her nipples against my hands. Her pussy moved up and down my length as I squeezed her boobs and let my fingers circle her nipples, trapping and pinching them. The old bed was squeaking loudly, and rocking against the wall as we thrust against each other. We were so caught up in our passion we didn’t care who heard us. Jessica was moaning and panting, almost wailing as my cock moved deeper and deeper inside her. One of her hands covered mine, encouraging me to be more aggressive with her tits while the other moved down her stomach and began playing with her clit. Jessica panted loudly as her fingers twirled and pinched it, masturbating as I drove into her. 

Taking her hand away, she wrapped her arms around my shoulders as I rolled us both over. Lying on our sides I pulled her close to me, I buried my face through her luscious hair and into her neck. Brushing her hair out of the way, I kissed up to her ear. Jessica just whimpered, snuggling up against me she brought her lips top mime and we kissed. As we did, I wrapped my arms around her and pulled her tighter against my body. When I cupped her breasts in my hands, she tilted her head back and let out a long sigh. Smiling, she quietly purred as I caressed her warm, smooth skin. Kissing her neck again, I gave her breasts a gentle squeeze before teasing my fingers around her nipples. As Jessica softly moaned, I could feel her areola getting puffier. When I then brushed my fingertips across her hardened nipples, she groaned a little louder and reached a hand out. Grasping onto the back of my head, with a little smile, she pulled me in for a series of increasingly passionate kisses.

As her tongue aggressively licked across mine, she raised her knee up under the covers. With my bottom arm wrapped under her, I held onto her breast as I reached down between her legs with my other. After running my fingertips over her pubic hair, I continued the rest of the way down. When my fingers brushed across her vulva, she squeezed the back of my head and moaned. Releasing her grip on my head, she reached down behind herself. As I ran my fingers lightly across her, she teased her fingertips against my stiff penis. In response, I squeezed her breast and softly moaned in her ear. Tilting her head back again, she sighed, “Please, Jeff… make love to me.” Teasing her nipple, I kissed her behind her ear as I began lightly tickling my fingertips across her clitoris. Jessica just reached back and gently squeezed my butt as she lay there, softly moaning. When I started slowly rubbing her, she squeezed me a little harder and sighed, “Oh yeah…”

As I gradually increased the speed of my fingers, Jessica took a long, deep breath. She then let out an equally long, wavering exhale as I reached further down. Parting her lips with my fingertip, I traced down across her vagina. As I stroked my fingers against that velvety smooth skin, I could feel her almost extreme wetness trickle out over my fingertips. Still teasing my finger against her vagina, I squeezed her breast and kissed her neck. As the warm, slippery fluid built up, I gathered some on my fingers and returned to her clitoris. Feeling my slick fingers on her swollen nub, she moaned as her body shuddered.

Reaching back again, Jessica took my hardened penis in her hand. I softly moaned as she slowly stroked it a couple times. Then, looking over her shoulder with a little smile, she let go of me and rolled over. Now on her side facing me, she reached out and we embraced. As we began kissing, Jessica pressed her body against mine. With her nipples scratching against my chest, I moaned as her pubic hair tickled the underside of my erection.

While we continued kissing, Jessica shifted her hips before lifting her leg. With the sheet still covering us to our shoulders, she maneuvered her knee across my legs and set her foot down behind me. Then, pulling myself closer to her, I could feel the warmth between her legs. As my erection rubbed against her labia, we continued kissing and with our tongues stroking against the other’s, I rocked my hips. As my penis slid across her slippery lips, it became covered in her sexy, slick fluid. Then, with a little shift of my hips, as we continued making out, I slowly let my throbbing erection slip inside her. With our lips still locked together, we both whimpered as I penetrated her hot, tight vagina.

We pulled our heads back and breathed as I wrapped my arms around her back. Then resting the side of my head on hers, I drew my hips back and gently rocked forwards. As my penis slid back between those smooth, wet walls, we both softly moaned. When I repeated it, Jessica quietly sighed, “Ahh, just like that…”

Wrapping our arms tighter around one another, we held each other in a snug embrace. With my hips moving ever-so-slowly, we both just sighed and softly moaned as my rigid shaft slipped back and forth inside her. Rubbing each other’s backs, we began slowly kissing again and with each tender kiss, I gently rocked my hips. Jessica clutched onto my shoulders and sighed as we continued slowly having sex on that calm, quiet afternoon, twenty-four hours after exchanging our vows. Wrapped up between the cool sheets, I ran my hand down lower across her back. As we kissed, I rubbed over her hip and down across her backside. While my hand caressed her soft, smooth skin, Jessica sighed and teased her tongue against mine. Then, grabbing onto her tender backside, I gently gave it a squeeze as I kept slowly rocking my hips. The next time I drew back, though, I squeezed onto her a little harder. Using her leg under my arm for leverage, I gave it a longer stroke as I slowly thrust myself forwards again. As my penis penetrated deeper inside her, Jessica softly groaned, “Oh Mr Winter…”

Clutching onto her back and hip, I settled into a series of slow, deep thrusts. As my erection filled her vagina, Jessica moaned and tightened her leg around me. With one more long, wet kiss, Jessica pulled her head back and sighed. As my shaft plunged deeply inside her, she tilted her head back and groaned, “Come back to me… every time… and… Ugh, just keep doing this.” Then, tossing her hair back, she rested her head down with another long sigh. Lying there lazily in bed together, with the summer sunlight filtering through the open window, Jessica and I just gazed into each other’s eyes as we tenderly made love.

After a few minutes, Jessica kissed me again. But, when she did, she put her hands on my shoulders. With her leg already around me, she effortlessly rolled on top of me as she guided me onto my back. After working her arms under my shoulders, she lied down atop me. With her knees on either side of me, she rested her head next to mine. Then, as I put my arms around her back, she exhaled and began slowly rocking her hips. I softly moaned, feeling her hot, slippery vagina slowly stroking up and down my shaft. With all of her weight resting on me, she sighed as she continued just slowly rocking. As her soft breasts pressed into my chest and her pubic hair tickled my waist, she purred before breathlessly saying into my ear, “This… for the rest of our lives… How did I get so lucky?”

Unable to think of anything witty to say in the moment, I just chuckled and kissed her neck. Over the next few minutes, Jessica’s sighs became longer and her pace gradually increased. Finally, with a satisfied little groan, she put her hands down on the mattress. Raising up, she held herself over me and began rocking a little faster. As our eyes met, she got a little smile on her face and slowly nodded her head. With her smile getting bigger, she began thrusting her hips harder against me. With each slap of her skin against mine, my throbbing erection was plunged deeper into her hot, tight vagina. Closing her eyes, Jessica’s mouth hung open as she began breathing a little harder. With each increase of her respiration rate, her hips followed. As her hair fell down into my face, she began moaning. Then, tossing her hair back again, she groaned, “I can’t hold on… it’s too good…”

I just looked up at her with a smile and shook my head, denying her. Jessica’s eyes clenched shut again and she moaned as she resumed her previous pace. Then, with a little gasp, she paused for a second to adjust her hips again. Finding just the right spot, she loudly moaned as her clitoris began grinding against my pubic bone. With the next rock of her hips, as she rubbed herself against me, she groaned, “Oh fuck yes…”

With my aching erection still being stroked by the subtle movements of her vagina, Jessica knelt astride my hips with her hands on the bed. Instead of riding atop me like she usually does, she was deliberately grinding her clitoris against me. I watched as the skin on her breasts flushed with patches of pink as they swung back and forth. Apparently seeing me staring at them, Jessica gasped, “Squeeze my tits…”

Reaching up, with a smile on my face, I took her pendulous breasts in my hands. As I gave them a gentle squeeze, Jessica just groaned, “Ugh, harder…”

Placing her nipples between my fingers, I teased them as I kneaded her breasts. Then, as I squeezed them together and placed my mouth over one, she began bucking her hips harder against me. With her breathing becoming faster and shallower, I gently sucked and flicked my tongue against her hardened nipple. At this Jessica gasped, “Oh fuck yeah… oh fuck… oh…”

When her body began to quiver, I started rocking my hips along with her. As she pressed herself down, furiously grinding her clitoris against me, I thrust my throbbing erection into her from below. With my penis pumping inside her, Jessica slowly tilted her head back. Her mouth was wide open and she seemed suspended there for a second before letting out a low, guttural groan. An instant later, her body heaved forwards with a loud moan.

Jessica grunted and moaned as her shoulders repetitively jerked forwards. As they did, her vagina began spasming. As those smooth, wet walls contracted and stroked my shaft, I felt the tension beginning to build. Wrapping my arms around her back, I held her close as I continued thrusting myself into her quivering vagina. Before I could finish though, Jessica collapsed atop me with a loud exhale. When she did, I felt my penis slip from inside her. Being already right on the edge, I quickly reached between us. After working my arm down, I wrapped my hand around my slippery, rigid shaft. Letting out a long, low moan, I began stroking myself. With my other arm still around her back, I hugged her gasping body as I jerked myself off.

After catching her breath, Jessica buried her face into my shoulder before gently sucking and kissing her way up my neck. When she got to my ear and teased the tip of her tongue over it, I felt that familiar numb feeling start to come over my body. Past the point of no return, I just laid my head back and moaned, “Oh fuck Jessica…”

A couple strokes later, I let out a long sigh as I felt my penis tense up in my hand. After squeezing a little tighter and jerking it one more time, I loudly moaned as the sudden release washed over me. Beyond the point of no return, Jessica pinched me off, capped the tip, and then pushed my whole throbbing erection deep inside her fertile pussy, with her hand still tightly wrapped around my bucking shaft. The large sudden insertion made us moan out in pleasure as a huge amount of sperm began to rise from my testicles, immediately sending my wife into another shuddering orgasm. Jessica pressed her lips to my ear, using her sexy whispered voice, to finish me off as she said.

“Do you feel the tip of your hard throbbing cock pressing up against my cervix, ahhh, you found it, and I can feel the opening to my womb. This is so fucking hot baby, I can feel your sperm preparing to launch into me… oh, I felt you throb, I think we need to paint the baby’s room.”

As the first pulse of my ejaculation started, I felt Jessica press the tip of my erection firmly against her cervical opening. I felt her milking my shaft as she worked the foreskin up around the head, pressing it against her cervix, sealing the connection. I groaned with each pulse of my epic orgasm, Jessica moaned in response, each time she felt the throb of my ejaculation and the hot wet splash inside her uterus. As each spasm of my penis sent a shot of hot semen into her, Jessica lay sprawled out beneath me and moaned along with me.

When I recovered from my orgasm, done with the squirting and leisurely drooling the last of my baby makers into the opening to my wife’s cervix, Jessica bit my ear, getting my attention. Then she carefully and very deliberately wiped her fingertip across the drooling tip of my erection, and then it felt like she was sliding her sperm soaked finger into her gaping vagina. Just the thought made my shaft thicken and pulse, gaining hardness. When I felt Jess slip the tip of her pinky finger into the leaking hole on the tip of my erection, I throbbed back to full hardness in seconds. Then as she started fucking the tip of my cock with her petite pinky finger, I felt my balls pulling up close to the shaft, getting ready to deliver another fresh steamy load. The thing that did me in was feeling her using a cork screw motion, to stroke my shaft and seeing her hand moving on my cock through her taught flat tummy. I felt my shaft start kicking and so did Jess. She quickly aligned the blow hole with her open womb a second time, milking my throbbing erection directly into ground zero.

“You belong to me… fuck, you’re so beautiful, so sexy.” I whispered, moaning as I began to thrust.

Her hips moved against me as her fingers circled faster. I thrust up, trying to push as deep as I could. Fuck that felt so good. Jessica looked so sexy beneath me, her body thrashing as I impaled her, her own orgasm catching up with mine. I pinched her nipples and a huge smile creased her face, her eyes closed so tightly as she finally came. Her body quivered erratically as she moved, muscles tensing, jerking as the pleasure washed over her. I felt her pussy clenching, milking me, wanting me to cum too. And I did. I grunted loudly as I flooded her once more, my cock twitching inside her with each spray. When the final spasm passed, I released my grip on myself and collapsed back onto the bed. I wrapped my arms around Jessica and held her. The silence in the room was broken only by the sounds of our heavy breathing. We rolled together, kissing desperately, joined by our sexes and mouths. Soon she was back on top of me and my new wife fell against me, all her weight held by me, her breasts crushed between us. 

My body was awash with serotonin, as I sleepily caressed her hot flesh and when I finally came around, I just softly moaned at the feeling of Jessica’s warm, naked body still lying atop mine. I was still inside her and her body still twitched as I kissed her lovingly. She could barely respond, but her lips, cheek, and neck tasted wonderful. My arms wrapped around her, holding her tightly to me.

“I promise you that I will protect you, Jessica. I will care for you and make you so very happy. And I will love you forever. You will always know where we stand, always know what I expect of you. And I will spank your wonderful ass if you don’t do what’s expected of you,” I laughed, “because I love you.” I stroked her hair. “I’m not a boy. I’m the man you want, the man you need, and you will be my wife.”

After a little kiss, Jessica rolled off to the side. Lying there on her side, wearing only a smile and the sheet pulled up around her arms, she snuggled up next to me and rested her head on my shoulder. Running my fingers through her hair, I said, “I’m sorry if I ever disappoint you. I’m sorry I hurt Rachel’s feelings and I’m sorry I still let my fears dictate how I should feel.”

Jessica raised her head up. With a little smile, she slowly shook her head and then leaned in for another long, wet kiss. After licking her tongue across my lips, she put her head next to mine and breathlessly said, “You never need to apologise to me for anything. I don’t fucking care. You were incredible… and I get to keep you. I’ll try to do better… for you… my husband. I will respect your wishes… I know you aren’t as comfortable with sharing your love as I am. But… fuck, Jeff, if this is how it’s going to be every time we have make-up sex…” she giglled.

I smiled. She had a point. When we calmed and breathing returned to normal, both Jessica and I looked down at her thoroughly inseminated vagina. We all stared in awe as her beautiful flower, slowly closed, lips meeting again to contain the gifts so deeply received and warmly cherished. Jess pulled me to her, giving me a big hug as we cuddled up together and soon fell asleep, my swimmers on a mission to change the world as we slept peacefully through the afternoon. Just as I was dosing off I heard Jessica whisper “How could I not be pregnant after that…”

________

When we arrived home, the kissing incident had been either forgotten or brushed under the carpet. By the way Sophie, Joseph and my Mom and Dad were acting, I reckoned that they had all been involved in diffusing the situation. Later that week, in the build up to the twins’ birthdays, Molly even confided in me that she too had spoken at length to the unmarried sister, and they had even shared a special kiss… but it hadn’t lit the fireworks the way mine had. That unsettled me. Every time Rachel or Molly saw me they eyed me like I was prey and their smiles were laced with love and lust in equal measures.

Jessica didn’t fall pregnant. Neither did Rachel or her Mom. I think there was some disappointment but we did our best to begin our lives as a married couple as the twins turned twenty. On the day of their birthday, I was at work as Jessica attended her first job interview. I was anxious for her. Rachel had started working as project manager for a local firm almost immediately after the wedding but didn’t look happy. She liked to talk to real people rather than sit at a computer trying to reorganise staff, products and services around the world. Neither my wife nor I were surprised when she offered to work weekends up at the café to help out Molly’s grandmother while Molly recovered after long shifts at the clinic. 

This year, the twins’ birthdays were going to end up being very different: As soon as Jessica had finished at her interview she was going to travel across town to meet me when we finished work. I was hoping to get away early then we were then going to have lunch together before meeting up with everyone back home. When Rachel arrived from work the sisters would open their presents before our combined families would head off to our favourite Chinese restaurant. It wasn’t extravagant but it was a good plan with a little romantic surprise I had arranged for the afternoon. Jess dropped me off at work that morning; I wished her luck and spent the morning trying to avoid Abigail and get the few outstanding tasks finished so I could leave early that afternoon. The morning flew by and I was becoming anxious, pacing around the office kitchen, waiting for Jessica’s phone call, wondering how she had done. When the phone call came I immediately picked up and Jessica’s excitement gave the outcome away: 

“I can’t believe it, Jeff! I got the job! I’m so happy! I really thought I flunked the interview but I was called back before I left the building and they offered it to me! This is a real win for me, now I just need to stop overthinking that the offer will be retracted and calm down…”

“They won’t retract it, Jessica. You are destined for great things and you’ll love it there,” I congratulated her, taking a huge sigh of relief. The days leading up to her birthday had been stressful enough. If she didn’t succeed today… it would have made for a miserable party tonight.

“I am so excited but I also feel guilty…” she began. 

“This is a time for celebration, Jess! You deserve this. You’ve worked hard and this was your number one choice. You got it! Don’t feel guilty about it.”

“Oh… it’s just…” she was struggling for words. This wasn’t like her, “well, you know… I tend to be someone who lowers my standards and expectations… that way I don’t get crushed when things don’t turn out but after years of long effort at finding the perfect job, I actually managed to do it! I don’t want to blow this…”

“Jessica, quit worrying! Get yourself over here and we’ll go have a drink somewhere before we head home.”

“That’s the problem… They want to show me around. I’ll be working as a consultant, creating bespoke curriculums to help children with special educational needs access mainstream schools. They want to take me to visit the schools I’ll be working with to introduce me to the teams of teachers I’ll be providing for…”

“That sounds great, Jess!” I exclaimed, not seeing the problem.

“They want to introduce me to the children in school this afternoon and then discuss the role when we get back to the office… it’ll be a late night…”

“Oh… but it’s your birthday?”

“I’ll be home in time for Chinese!” She said with muted excitement.

“Oh right. Okay, that’s fine Jess. I understand. You should go.”

“But you didn’t take your car to work… I was going to pick you up…”

“I’ll see if someone is home and is willing to give me a lift. Otherwise I’ll walk. It’ll only take a couple of hours and… Richard gave me the afternoon off. I’ll have plenty of time.”

“I’m sorry, Jeff… I don’t want to let my new bosses and coworkers down. I want to make a good impression… it pays well… maybe we will save enough to buy a little place of our own… and raise a family?”

“Maybe we will be able to afford a honeymoon!” I laughed, trying to sound positive, “Have fun with the children, Jess. I’ll see you later tonight and we’ll celebrate then.”

“Thanks Jeff, I better go. I love you.”

“I love you too. Congratulations. And Happy Birthday!” I blurted before she hung up the phone.

I sighed and decided to make a cup of coffee. I had all the time in the world. Across the office, Abigail was watching me over her large rimmed spectacles, clearly listening in to the whole conversation. I was happy for my wife, just disappointed with myself… I had made some plans to visit the beach club and had booked a singer to serenade her with her favourite songs. I’d have to cancel. It would be okay, we would celebrate tonight with Rachel and our families. It would be fine. I prepared my coffee then made the short walk back to my office, but before I got there, Richard stuck his head through his own office door.

“Jeff, can I see you in my office please?”

I nodded and made a one-eighty and headed across the workspace as Abigail scrutinised me, a confused expression on her face. As I stepped into Richard’s office he was already sitting at his desk.

“Take a seat, Jeff, but please shut the door behind you.”

I did as I was told. As the door slowly closed, I saw Abigail’s expression turn from confusion to frustration. Clearly she was very interested in what our boss wanted to discuss with me. It pleased me that she was in the dark… but at that moment… so was I. I sat down opposite Richard who was smiling.  

“I’m sorry, Jeff… I overheard your conversation with your wife. I know you had plans this afternoon.”

“She just got her first big job… she’s over the moon. I’m happy for her.”

“I bet you are. I should have guessed that money was tight; you didn’t ask for time off for a honeymoon. Are you still living with her parents?”

“We converted the loft to be a self enclosed apartment. But yeah, we live upstairs,” I chuckled, “We’re a close family. It has its benefits. We rarely have to cook our own meals and we don’t need to pay for electricity. We pay rent… and my parents live next door!” We both laughed at that. It did sound funny I supposed. 

“Still, you couldn’t even afford a honeymoon?”

“Not yet. The wedding used up what little I had saved. But, with Jessica’s new job, we should be in a much better position by this time next year.”

“Marriage… I tried that and it didn’t work out. But, after Helen’s relapse… She’s changed her outlook on her life. She’s been talking about settling down. Starting a family. Getting married…”

“That’s a big step. Do you think you are ready for it?” 

“Not yet, but… I’m thinking about it. It’s been a tough couple of months but she’s better now.” 

“I wasn’t in any hurry to get married or start a family… but… I guess when you meet the right person those worries just disappear.”

“You’re trying for a baby already?”

“Yes,” I confided, “But there are… fertility issues. Jessica wants children. I think that’s why she’s chosen to work with children… just in case it doesn’t work out. Planning for the future.”

“Planning for the future, that’s why I wanted to talk to you.” Richard was smiling again. “Jeff, you’ve been with us for a year now. In that year we have seen our productivity increase beyond all our projections. You are efficient and driven in your work but more importantly, you make all the right decisions. We are getting through projects in record time! That’s why I gave you the afternoon off! We are up to date for the first time in years and profits are soaring. That’s down to you.”

“It’s down to the team, Richard. We all know our roles, our strengths and weaknesses and we all pull together.”

“That’s precisely what I mean! You’ve got them working together. You’ve even got Abigail out there towing the line. We were a mess before you turned up. Your influence steadied the ship. Mr Hobbs and I wanted to thank you.”

“Hey, that’s not necessary. I should thank you! You’ve trusted me on some big projects and I love coming to work. This place is like a second home to me.”

“I hope you stay with us, Jeff, for the long term. So with that in mind, we wanted to offer you a significant payrise with new responsibilities. You’ll no longer be the office junior, we want to make you a team leader with immediate effect. If you choose to accept the offer?”

“A team leader? I thought you were the team leader?”

“I am, but I’m going to oversee all the departments. You’ve shown us that we’ve all been working separately when we all should really be working together. I’ll still be your line manager and I’m not moving from this office. I like it here but I’ll make sure we are all moving forward as one. So, what do you say? Fancy being a lead architect?”

“I’m not even twenty-one yet!” I exclaimed, “Abigail won’t be happy, she mentions how she hasn’t had a pay rise in years.” 

“You turn twenty-one in less than two weeks time, Jeff,” Richard chuckled, he was my boss but he had also become my best friend over the last twelve months. “Let me worry about Abigail’s professional development. Abigail hasn’t had a payrise because she is already at the top of the payscale for her level. She’s just a secretary although she likes to think of herself as everyone’s personal assistant. She’ll become your secretary too, just make sure you keep her in her place. Don’t worry about Abigail’s career, she gets well remunerated for bare minimal effort. How she progressed to the top of the payscale is common knowledge; she slept her way to every promotion! Mr Hobbs intends to make sure she goes no further.”

“I think she has cottoned on that I am not interested and therefore I’m not in her sights,” I laughed.

“This promotion will draw her attention though… be ready. I saw her listening to your conversation with your wife. She was scheming. I could see it in her eyes. If she thinks your relationship is in trouble… she will swoop in.”

“You sound like you’re talking from experience?”

“I am. When my marriage broke down, she tried her damnedness to insert herself into my life. Mr Hobbs had to step in. He seems to have some control over her.”

“I always thought she seemed to have some control over him!”

“Ha, maybe!” Richard laughed, “I wouldn’t put it past her. So… Mr Hobbs… What should I tell him?”

“Tell him?”

“Do you accept the promotion, Jeff?”

“Yes! I mean– Yes! Definitely, yes!”

“That’s brilliant,” Richard said, holding out his hand and we shook hands warmly, “I’ll get Abby to prepare the paperwork and send it up to Mr Hobbs to rubber stamp this afternoon while we are away.”

“We?”

“I got a promotion too, remember? And we don’t have anything on that we can’t put off until tomorrow. When we granted you the afternoon off you were doing me a favour, giving me an excuse to take the afternoon off as well. The only difference is the only plans I made were with my Nintendo.”

“Sounds like bliss. You couldn’t meet up with Helen?”

“She’s at work. Hey, why don’t I give you a lift? I overheard your conversation, I know you’re stuck. Fancy joining me for a game? You could meet Helen when she gets home if you want to, then I’ll get you home so you can celebrate your wife’s birthday, her new job AND you can reveal your promotion too! Imagine the celebrations!”

“That’s very kind of you… Are you sure?” I asked.

“Of course I’m sure. We have another hour here and then let’s get ourselves out from under Abigail’s ever watchful gaze.”

“Okay,” I agreed, trying not to smile. “But it depends on the video game,” I commented, taking a hefty swig of my coffee.

“Zelda.”

I perked up. “Seriously?” The Zelda franchise was near and dear to my heart. “I grew up on Zelda.”

“Yeah?” Richard said, grinning. “Zelda’s gameplay is a killer. Some of the best puzzles and I love the new graphical style.”

I don’t play many video games these days, but I nodded because I totally agreed with him. “Absolutely. Have you played the new one?”

“That’s all I’ve been playing, Jeff,” he said with a chuckle.

I groaned. “I’ve been dying to check it out but I don’t have the new console.”

“So… Do you want to join me for a gaming session this afternoon?” he asked.

“That would be great,” I said, nodding and laughing before I smiled at him raising my mug. “Coffee and video-games!”

“Coffee and videogames,” he toasted, lifting his own cup from his desk. 

“To diehard nerds!” I added with a laugh. 

________

Richard and I forced ourselves to tie up the loose ends at the office and, before we headed out, we signed up the documentation for Abigail to send upstairs for Mr Hobbs approval. I was a senior designer. Jessica had her dream job but my smile almost certainly was going to match hers when I saw her tonight. Abigail’s expression was hard to read but her eyes looked at me coldly. Yeah, Richard was right, I knew what jealousy looked like. I had seen it first hand. But as we left the building she headed up to Mr Hobbs’ office with the paperwork in her hand. Tomorrow I was going to be a team leader and that would mean a significant pay rise for me. As long as there were no complications maybe a honeymoon next summer wouldn’t be out of the question? With Jessica’s wage coming in we might even be able to afford our own place a year or so after that. Things were looking up.

On the journey to Richard’s house the thought of getting my hands on the new Zelda game was all I could think about. Plus, there was a part of me that was excited to get to know Richard a little more. It was rare that I made new friends these days. I had been stuck in the same social circle for years, and it had done me good to get out from my complicated home life. The office had become like a second home to me, I genuinely loved going to work and getting to be part of a team… a team that I was now going to lead. I’d need help. I’d need training. But Richard had said he would take a hands on approach, afterall, he was going to be in the office across the hall. I would still be working for him so, to be honest, very little would change.

It was a short drive to where my boss lived, but the journey wasn’t awkward. It was nice chatting with Richard. It was good to be on the same wavelength with someone, certainly not what I had been used to. My conversations were usually either heavily science-based or pointless small-talk. In the year that I had known him, I could already tell that Richard had the capacity to have real, deeper conversations. There were other qualities I admired too: he was kind, very self-aware, a strong sense of confidence, smart, and ambitious. It seemed like we might overlap in a lot of ways, like with humour and how we approached things. The only major differences I had noticed thus far were our confidence levels (of which I had none) and wisdom, the kind that comes with age and experience. I was eager to see how this friendship developed. 

Richard had played down his home, leading to believe that he was living beneath his former means but his house was absolutely stunning, set in large grounds, it probably only had three or four bedrooms but it looked like it had come straight out of an architecture magazine. Richard had amazing taste and skill. His house was in an affluent part of town and looked equally as impressive as his neighbours. 

We parked up on his driveway and led me to the front door, letting me in first and then he closed the door behind him. I was shown through the large open plan rooms downstairs, my eyes gazing at the valuable furnishings and art work. He told me that each bedroom on the first floor had its own bathroom. Downstairs there was a large kitchen, a lounge and a media room. The lounge opened up onto a small but beautiful swimming pool and sauna set in a landscaped garden. He showed me the bedrooms upstairs, all were immaculate. When he opened the door to his media room and flicked on the light the generous space was illuminated. It reminded me of a small cinema, with comfortable looking lazyboy recliner chairs facing a large screen TV and a sofa bed along the wall. It was a large space but he had managed to keep it cozy. There were geometrically designed shelving units and cupboards used for storage, while the rest of the room had so many retro inspired posters on the walls that I didn’t even know what the paint looked like. Between the posters, banners, flags, and photographs, the large room felt a bit tighter, but not suffocating. I was surprised though, because it clashed with the rest of the house; it was clear that this was his man cave. His other half would never have any influence here!

As we walked into the dimly lit room, I heard a meow coming from the sofa bed, and noticed a light-grey cat stretched out on the pillow.

“Cute,” I said, smiling.

“Yeah, she’s cute, but she’s a bitch,” Richard said, and I laughed a little. Richard went to the bed and petted the cat’s head before he kicked his shoes off and showed me to the sofas. He grabbed the controller that was on the arm of the chair. “Take a seat, Jeff,” he said suddenly, patting the nearest chair. I sat myself down and Richard stowed his work things in a small office beneath the stairs before heading through the media room back towards his kitchen. “I’ll grab us a couple of beers. Power it up and make yourself comfortable,” my boss instructed. When he returned, he had changed into some casual gear and sat opposite the large screen TV in the chair next to me in just a pair of old shorts and a t-shirt with worn track shoes. This made me smile, he always dressed immaculately for work; it was good to see this side of him.

“You look kinda out of place in a house like this,” I laughed. “This place is amazing. Did you design it all yourself?”

“Yeah, mostly. Without my ex dictating and changing every decision, I was able to really make a house just for me.”

“It’s lucky you found someone new who shares your taste,” I replied, smiling.

“I did get lucky,” he agreed, “she’s only been living here for seven months but I can already see her influence creeping in,” he laughed.

“I wish I had the salary that went with this house,” I joked back. “Maybe one day.”

“Maybe sooner than you think! I don’t think I would have survived living with my ex-wife’s parents.”

I smiled a little, taking my shoes off. The TV was situated at a nice angle, and when he turned the screen on, I saw the game was already loaded up. Clearly, he had been playing before he went out today. I watched him save and exit his game before clicking on an empty save file to start up a new game. He then handed me the controller.

I looked at him. “Seriously?”

“Yeah, go for it,” he said.

I laughed, taking the controller. “Your setup is very impressive. Do you have all the consoles?” I asked, and he chuckled.

“Yeah, I stopped drinking and now I lose myself in on-line games. Keeps me healthy!” He laughed.

We spent at least an hour playing through the beginning of the game. I was in heaven. This was the perfect bit of escapism I needed after being so balls-deep in work. Plus, once I got a handle on the mechanics, I found that I was surprisingly good at this game. Richard hadn’t progressed too far in the story yet, so we spent a lot of time speculating where it may lead while I went through the intro, even doing things that he didn’t notice during his first run. 

It was all fun and games until the controller suddenly lost connection. “Um, what happened?” I asked, handing him the unresponsive controller.

“Crap,” Richard said with a laugh. He sighed. “We’ll need to wait.” He hopped off his recliner. “The one fault with the Nintendo is that you have to charge the Joy-Cons on the actual system. So you can’t use them when it’s docked.” I watch him slide each controller onto either side of the console to charge. “Unless you want to play it over there in portable mode?”

It was tempting, but we had been playing for a while, and I was sure it was much better visually on the TV rather than in handheld-mode. “We can take a break,” I said, “I suppose I better head home soon. Rachel and her parents will already be heading home, it’s Rachel’s birthday too. She’s Jessica’s identical twin.”

“How do you tell them apart?”

“I’m getting better at it but it’s taken a couple of years. They still catch me out,” I sighed.

“They swap places?”

“Annoyingly!” I laughed.

Richard nodded, coming back to the recliners with a sigh. “Do you want anything, by the way?” he asked. “Helen makes a killer cake. I think there are leftovers.”

“Nah, I’m okay, I think there will be plenty of birthday cake when I get home,” I said with a smile. “What does she do, by the way?”

“She works with pharmaceutical technologies but she hasn’t got a medical role. She’s responsible for making sure the latest equipment is sourced and tested. It pays well…”

“I’d die, if that were my job,” I said. “I need to be… creative. I couldn’t spend my life ticking boxes.”

“You’re telling me,” he responded with a laugh.

“She works at a hospital, I’m assuming?”

He nods. “Yup. Not too far from here, actually.”

“That’s where my Mom works! Small world.”

“Oh, which department?”

“The pre-natal clinic. She specialises in fertility. It’s not part of the main hospital.”

“Helen, works in the main building, but really she’s all over the place, in different cities and hospitals around the country. There’s a lot of travelling to big events, but otherwise, it’s pretty repetitive. She prefers to be local and is desperate to become an interior designer. Would you like another beer?” 

“I better not, I should really get home. I don’t want to drag you guys away from your celebration time. Won’t she be home soon?”

He looked at his watch, “Actually, she’s due any minute. I’ll send her a message and let her know I’ll be popping you home just in case we miss each other.” Richard picked up his phone and started tapping away. Almost as soon as he pressed send his phone started to ring.

“Hello, sweetheart. You’re almost home?” he said into his phone and I could hear the faint sound of his girlfriend’s voice as she spoke to him. “Yes, I’ve had a work colleague over to play on the Switch… yes, I do know I’m in my thirties but he’s only twenty…” 

“Twenty-one in two weeks time,” I added with a smile.

“Actually he’s twenty-one in two weeks,” he laughed, “Jeff, from work… You can meet him if you’re quick…? Oh… that’s a shame… no, another time will be fine… I’ll give him a lift home now then, his wife has got his car… no I won’t be long… That’s a great Idea! Okay, I’ll ask him,” Richard looked across at me, “She’s got to go back to the hospital, she forgot her lanyard but she wants to know if you want to join us for a Chinese. She’s willing to stop by the take-away on the journey back home?”

“That’s very kind of you but actually that’s why I need to get home… It’s a family tradition; a birthday Chinese meal,” I replied graciously.

“It’s his wife’s birthday, he has plans…” He looked up at me again, “Another time?” He asked.

“I’d love that. Thanks.”

“He says he’d love to… Yes sweetheart, we’ll arrange something… I can’t wait to see you… love you too… hurry home… safe journey. You too.” With that he hung up the phone.

“Sorry Jeff, it would have been great to introduce you but…”

“Hey, no, I’m sorry! I’m the one causing the problem.” 

“She sounded excited to meet you. I’ve kept her away from most of my friends… They are all linked to my ex-wife and she’s pretty much an introvert like me. Another time.”

“Another time. Maybe I could bring Jessica and we could do something together?”

“An awesome idea,” Richard agreed, “A double date to a restaurant or the cinema or something?”

“I was thinking right here with your Nintendo,” I replied with a laugh. 

“Nerds unite!” Richard added and we rolled around laughing. “Come on then, let’s get you home so you can celebrate with your beautiful wife and her family.” 

We tidied up a little then Richard fed his cat before we headed back out to his car. “Thanks for this afternoon, Richard. It’s been great. I might just have to get myself the new Nintendo console and a copy of that game so we can share tactics.” 

“The latest Nintendo console sounds like a fantastic way to spend your new pay packet. We’ll do this again, Jeff. Congratulations on your promotion and pass on my birthday wishes to Jessica. I’m sure you’re going to have an awesome evening.” He said in conversation as we journeyed across town back home.

“I’ve had a great afternoon. Beats walking! Thanks again, Richard. Sounds like I won’t be the only one having an awesome evening,” I replied with a nudge and a wink as we pulled up outside my house. We both started to laugh. “Pass on my apologies to Helen.” I looked at him, still grinning. 

“I will. See you tomorrow… if we both survive tonight’s celebrations!”

“See you tomorrow, you supply the coffee, I’ll bring in some fresh cake!”

He let out a hearty laugh. “Will do,” he said as I closed the car door behind me and he waved as he pulled away. 

I turned and headed up the garden path to the front door. Today had been a great day and yeah, tonight was going to be something special. 

________

The twins were no longer teenagers and the celebrations went on long into the night. By the time we got back home we were all pretty partied out. It had been a long day and, in all honesty, we needed the rest… well, especially me. Our combined families rejoiced at first Jessica’s fantastic news, and then the twins’ twentieth birthday party began. They opened their presents with Jacob loving the brightly colored papers and ribbons. I had bought them their favourite perfumes and also identical paddle boards in an attempt to inspire them to join me when I went wind surfing on the lake. But if I had learned anything since the Robinson’s had moved in next door, it was that the most meaningful presents may not come wrapped in shiny paper or frilly ribbons. They’re the ones that lightened their spirits, ignited their imagination, and eased troubled minds. Between them, the little redheads had made my life worth living, I always felt like their arms were around me, that I could say anything to either of them.

I think my parents expected me to buy my new wife and her sister better birthday gifts; maybe some nice jewelry or a cute jacket from their favourite store. So when I finally handed them what looked like a wrapped piece of paper, I think their hearts sank. With fake enthusiasm cued up, both Jessica and Rachel unwrapped a two-pocket folder. Inside were official documents for a star I had purchased for each of them; Jessica and Rachel. They would burn forever in the night sky. I had already set up my telescope so they could view the twin stars and as the family gathered in the garden tears were shed as we all gazed on the distant twinkling points of light. Then, much like their eighteenth birthdays, I ignited a firework display which lit up the heavens. I held my son in my arms as we watched the colourful explosions as my parents, Joseph and Sophie, all acknowledged my romantic gesture with loving smiles. The night sky has felt different ever since; my remarkable wife and her identical sister are always going to be up there sparkling in all their eternal glory.

The evening concluded with the family visit to the Chinese restaurant I had first visited on the night they had all moved in, and after the meal, I revealed my own promotion. With another reason to celebrate the drinks began to flow. The food was incredible and when we returned it was late; everyone quickly retired to bed while I tidied up the garden and then the house. By the time I made it upstairs Jessica was already fast asleep in our bed. I watched her as she slept. It became a secret hobby of mine. I just couldn’t believe how pretty she was and how lucky I had become. She was firm and soft where each counted the most, with incredible legs, a gorgeous ass, beautiful arms, firm breasts no more than a handful, dangerous grace like a panther, and she was my wife. Holy shit! How had I lucked out? I was average in pretty much every way… but somehow… She always wanted me and until I had met her I knew my future would be entirely average, too. But, when I met this incredible woman all that had begun to change. I started to believe. I started to care about my studies. I gave my word and meant it. I finished what I started. I knew the future held hope, promise, and possibilities. In short, together with her twin sister, finishing the work of her mother, she made me into a better man. 

I sighed in contentment, my own fatigue not preventing me going into full ninja mode as I put my stuff away and got ready for bed; brushing my teeth as quietly as possible and shucking all my clothes but my boxers while I was still in the bathroom. I was not going to wake my sleeping beauty. Making sure the lights were off, I left the bathroom and felt my way to our loft bedroom, carefully sidling around the bed and slowly, slowly lifted the covers to slide in behind my wife. She murmured a bit as I spooned up behind her, and although the house was pleasantly cool I was delighted to discover she was wearing only the briefest of tank tops and her flossy thong panties.

Instantly hard, I curved my right arm under the pillows, bent my knees to match hers, and curled my free arm over her torso as I snuggled right up against her gorgeous back and perfect ass, my erection forming and pushing against my boxers, pressing right between her cheeks. In reflex, she wriggled back against me and pinched my hardness as she settled herself. My breathing slowed, and I felt the tension drain from my muscles as I drifted off into a happy slumber.

I wasn’t aware of the transition into dreaming, it just sort of happened. And it felt so real. I remembered groggily becoming aware that my wife was clenching her ass cheeks against my penis; clench, release, clench, release, slowly building a rhythm. I could sense how hard and sensitive I was as well as a growing awareness of my surroundings.

Still feeling like I was in a dream, I began moving my hips in time to her rhythm, and started to make thrusting movements in time to her clenches. As my arm was over her side I moved my hand across the front of her torso – gently stroking with my fingertips – then felt for the lower hem of her tank top. I slid my fingers between her warm flesh and the material, and felt the firm, smooth swelling of her lower breast. As my fingertips traced her curves and drew closer to her nipples, I felt the heat rising as her nipples hardened. With a scissoring motion my fingers pinched her hot nipples, tweaking and turning, and my thumb caressed the swell of her breast.

During this concentration my rhythm had suffered somewhat, so I refocused and began bouncing my attention back and forth between stimulating her nipples and grinding my growing cock between her clenching ass cheeks. Her movements shifted, and she began to slide up and down my erection as she gripped me. Her hand reached around awkwardly for my hip and pulled me against her, her rhythm gradually increasing in pace.

I shifted my arm until my hand, which had been cupping her breast slid between her ribs and the mattress, then pulled her torso towards me and used this grip as an anchor. Her breathing came in louder gasps, increasing pace with our movements, then she pulled away and, releasing my hip with her hand, quickly slid her thong panties down her smooth legs and kicked them free under the covers. She fumbled back around and hooked her fingers under the waistband of my boxers; I quickly let go of her rib cage, hooked my boxers with a thumb and yanked them down as far as I could reach. Her questing hand found my cock, now hot and throbbing from our grinding, and wrapping her fingers around it she slid her tightening grip up and down the length of my shaft; pulling hard, desperately. I moved my arm back over her torso to get a firm grip for leverage, then as she guided me towards her ass I pulled her towards me.

I knew she enjoyed anal, we both did, but I knew it would hurt if I went in dry. A part of me still thought this could be a dream and that it would all be okay, but I would never forgive myself if this was truly as real as it felt in the moment, and I ended up hurting her. I let go of her ribs and reached behind me for one of the bottles of lube we kept on our nightstand, blindly feeling around and praying I would find it quickly.

Success! The bottle was right there! I swiftly palmed it and brought it to her hip; I popped the lid with one thumb as she continued to grind against me, then squirted the lube on her hip. It was cold and I heard her gasp. I scooped the lube up with my fingers and she pulled away just long enough for me to slather my hot and swollen cock. It was cold! But the sudden chill had no effect on my pulsing erection. She gripped her ass cheek and pulled, easing my access to her anus; my heart raced as my need mirrored hers.

I felt across her abdomen to her hip, and held on; my other arm, bent at the elbow and supporting her head under the pillow, unfolded so I could get a firmer hold on her shoulders. I used my leverage to better time my response to her hips pressing back against me. Feeling for the bud of her asshole with the tip of my pulsing, swollen cock, silently grateful for her hand easing the way for me, I found her sphincter and felt it winking with her need so pressed towards her, felt the tip glide in, and her anus clamped down. The little redhead gasped and froze for an instant, then quivered. She took in a deep breath and I felt her asshole unclench, and she thrust her ass towards my hips.

Bracing myself, I responded in turn, thrusting my burning cock into her rectum. The lube helped us glide together, and the motion was smooth. The birthday girl gasped as I pushed all the way in, my testicles pressing against her swollen pussy lips, then she held me there, clenching and relaxing, clenching and relaxing, my throbbing penis resting in her rectum. My heart started beating again, my breath came back; I hadn’t realised until then I had been holding everything in. Gasping as quietly as possible, I started pulling back as she clenched, then slowly thrust as she relaxed.

Another rhythm built up, this one not so frantic as when we were dry-humping a few minutes before, and I felt like our hearts were beating together, shaking our bodies with each pulse, as I pulled back during her flexion and pushed in again as she opened. In and out, in and out, in and out. I felt her muscles under my arms begin to unknot, and I shifted position to get better leverage and a better grip. After a few moments, her breathing picked up again and she added her own movements, pushing her butt back against me in time with my thrusts, pushing quicker and quicker and with more and more energy. Our speed built back up, faster and faster. I felt sweat slicking our bodies and making my grip slippery, her breath came in stronger gasps and I heard her soft moans muffled in her pillow.

My cock was burning, my breathing ragged, and she pushed back hard and clenched tightly, not letting me pull out. She squeezed, released, and squeezed again, wiggled her ass, and her body trembled excited as she was, the redhead crested over within minutes, biting her lips as she came, her asshole tightening around my cock and her petite frame shuddering.

“Fuck!” I whimpered reverently, and was startled that even then I didn’t want to make a noise which would wake her sister sleeping in the room beneath us, or indeed the rest of the house. 

Overpowered by the slurping, rigid ass-splitting boner cramming her bowels so wonderfully, the shivering beauty just a few moments to rest and enjoy her climax, already wanting more. She rocked her fully impaled butt on my groin just long enough to regain a bit of energy, then, sighing and shivering, she started fucking her ass into my dick all over again as I reached around and down to her hot sex. Finding it I frantically worked my fingers on her clit, her splayed open pussy dribbling girl-cum all over them as we began our second round. I fucked her ass as gently as I could, determined not to wake the house but to get at least one more orgasm out of my sodomizing shaft. My efforts paid off quickly. With my fingers stunning against her clitoris and my hips pumping my manhood into her back passage, I soon felt my balls tingle, ready to unleash my seed deep inside my wife’s bowels.

While the redhead’s lascivious grunts of anal delight filled the room, my moans were muffled by her amazing flame coloured hair. Aching to cum, I began bucking my hips in time with the redhead’s reckless tempo. Our motions synced smoothly, so that when she slammed her ass back on my hardness I was pushing into her surrendered anus, spearing her asshole more urgently at each bouncing pass. Egged on by our shared buttfucking dream frenzy, I rushed toward my ejaculation, the fleshy clapping impacts of my Cherry Pie’s athletic ass on my groin marking the furious pace of our sleepy sodomy. My cock was twitching and my ballsack was drawing up when I felt her pick up the pace. My fingers left her drooling snatch and I grabbed her hips possessively, driving her onto my raging boner as I rammed my cock up into her rippling anus. Our savage butt fuck reached it’s climax when, moments later, we came almost simultaneously.

My hips shook as my orgasm began. I felt burning streams of cum erupt from my dick deep inside my wife’s ass, burning and erupting over and over. I shook and moaned as quietly as I could, as my cock flexed and throbbed deep inside my wife’s quivering rectum, filling her defiled bowels. The sensation of my seed splashing against her anal walls while my veiny shaft was stuffed all the way up her ass drove the redhead wild, triggering a toe-curling orgasm. I felt goose bumps all over her body as her climax flared through her, radiating in warm intense pulses from her sensitive asshole, sweeping her away. As she gloried in that burst of pleasure, her ravaged anus gripped my thick meat in a series of powerful spasms, squeezing every last drop of sperm out of me and leaving them both sated and spent.

Slick with sweat and short of breath, feeling like she had a gallon of my potent seed sloshing inside her rectum, the redhead stretched out beside me then relaxed in blissful exhaustion. Panting, my spent cock still embedded in her cum-flooded bowels, I wrapped my arms around my wife’s curvy body, holding her tight, keeping her pressed firmly against my chest so that our racing hearts were beating close to each other. As we basked in the afterglow, snuggling and relaxing,

I leaned closely to my wife’s neck, damp with the sweat we had worked up, and gently kissed her; she wriggled against me like a cat getting comfortable. For long lazy minutes my petite wife and I just lay there together, our labored breaths slowing and syncing as we rested. A sigh escaped the redhead’s lips when my wilting cock eventually plopped out of her conquered anus, leaving her sphincter gaping open and allowing my abundant sperm to leak out down her ass-crack and along her pussy lips, eventually trickling wetly on my thigh.

Already missing my filling presence inside her ass, the redhead sulked in silence while rivulets of my thick semen dribbled out of her shrinking butt-ring. We stayed like that, my softening penis in the cleft of her sticky ass, until my consciousness began to fade; I became dimly aware of her pulling herself off of me and clean things up with the wipes by the bed, then I drifted off to deeper slumber vaguely disappointed I hadn’t done more to show my love to this amazing woman.

________

I was so tired.

My consciousness bubbled just under the surface, the week had been so long, and I hadn’t realised how incredibly soothing it was to spoon with my wife after such a bone-weary set of days. Was that a dream? I dazedly asked myself, enjoying the warm memories of our marital bed and the aura of contentment emanating from my wife’s beautiful body. Dimly, I heard voices and assumed they were fragments of a dream. I felt hands gently turning me onto my back, pulling my boxers the rest of the way down my legs, and a warm cloth cleaning off my flaccid member. The impromptu bath, even though it was a dream, was soothing.

The cloth came back, warm and wringed almost dry of excess water, cleaned and massaged me more,the length of my penis, my scrotum, all around my lower abdomen and upper thighs. Then–

In my dream, this wonderful, soothing dream, I imagined a second set of hands, cool fingertips gently walking across my thighs and stomach, my chest, and tracing lines over my lower abdomen and genitals. I felt myself responding to this second touch added to the first.

The warm cloth disappeared, and was replaced by light stroking from the fingers which had washed me moments before. I felt the confidence of their owner as the fingers traced my scrotum, drew on my thighs, and lightly scratched over my belly. The second set of hands followed the first around, perhaps a little more timidly, but the sensations were just as enjoyable.

“He likes it!” a woman’s voice said. “I think he’s waking up.”

“It’s like a kind of magic…” came a response laced with humour. As if through cotton, I realised the second voice was Jessica… and that would mean… the first voice was Rachel’s! 

I tried to jerk awake, to push her away from me or something, but I just couldn’t move. I grunted and couldn’t even open my eyes as I began to panic, the tendrils of my anxiety quickly overwhelming me. It had been almost a year since I’d had my last panic attack. Why was I frozen in terror now?

“Jeff,” Jessica’s voice soothed “it’s okay, it’s okay. Rachel’s here, she’s with me, we know what we’re doing. Relax…”

I so wanted this to be a dream; I loved this as a dream. If it was real, things would become too complicated too quickly. But it was my wife’s voice soothing me… so it had to be okay. The tension left my muscles, and I relaxed again.

“I want this, Jeff, we want this. Let us do this… our birthday treat. Pretend it’s all a dream if you want, relax. You’ve had such a long week, you work so hard, and we want to show you how much we appreciate you.”

I felt myself smiling again as the other woman moved towards me, definitely my sister-in-law, and gently tied a soft blindfold over my eyes. The remainder of my tension dissipated and I made the choice to enjoy this… and buy into the fiction it was all a dream. Still, there was a part of me that wasn’t completely, entirely sure…

I felt the two women settle on the bed with me, my wife at my hips, her sister near my shoulders. It surprised me that I could feel their differences in how they moved; If my wife was a panther in her grace, her sister was a jaguar.

They both had the same copper coloured hair and flawless freckles skin, but her sister had just a touch more tension in her muscles. I often surreptitiously reflected on the two women whenever their attention focused elsewhere, enjoying the mental comparisons between their gorgeous legs, flexing calves, tight shorts and t-shirts or tank tops, their laughing smiles and happy green eyes. I felt my sister-in-law’s weight shift as she leaned closer to my wife; I felt my wife move as well as she adjusted her position on the bed. Jessica’s hands, warm and soft, slid over my thighs and up to my crotch. I felt an instant warmth, and my penis started to grow. Both women made soft, delighted sounds, and the blood started rushing through me when I felt the second set of warm, soft hands on my hips, sliding to my belly, and coming to rest in my trimmed hair near my wife’s hands.

I felt myself hardening as both sets of hands began exploring my scrotum and penis. There was a brief pause from one set of hands then the other as they pulled away from me and came back with lotion, providing a startling, intense change of sensation. Jessica shifted her focus slightly to concentrate on massaging and stroking my thighs, hips, and scrotum, while her sister devoted her attention to the warming shaft of my erection. My breath caught as she circled me with both hands, then brought them up and down my length while winding her grip in alternate directions. With my vision obscured I had flashbacks to Ellen’s dungeon… but this time, with her little sisters… things felt different. I felt hypersensitive to their every touch. Jess shifted her position again and braced herself with an elbow on the mattress between my legs. I felt her soft, cool hair brush my thighs, and felt her hot breath on me a moment before the tip of her tongue stroked me; mid thigh to scrotum, first one leg then the other, then she started flicking her tongue along my testicles, one side then the other. I forgot to breathe altogether.

A dim part of my mind realised I could feel her hardened nipples brush against me occasionally, and that must have meant she had removed her tank top. I imagined the gentle sway of her small breasts as she moved, licking me, drawing lines over me with the tip of her tongue. I felt Rachel shift also, leaning farther over towards my crotch, a flare of hope shot my eyebrows up under the blindfold, was she going to…? Yes! I felt her hands go to the base of my shaft, both hands at the same time, and a warm tuft of breath brush the tip of my penis just before I felt her tongue tentatively touch – shit!

It was all I could do not to drive my hips towards her mouth, to lie still and receive. Rachel drew back and stroked me again with both her hands, and I felt Jessica’s wet licks warming my testicles. The mattress shifted subtly as my sister-in-law adjusted her weight again, then I felt her hair brush my abdomen as she leaned in and took my glans into her mouth, her lips tightening and her tongue playing with the very tip of my penis. Jessicca continued her attention on my scrotum and thighs, alternating licks with soft puffs of air. Rachel began slowly, slowly bobbing her head up and down in time with her hands, each downward movement bringing just a little more of my hot member into her mouth. She was taking her time, and my attention darted between the feelings of her tongue and the roof of her mouth on my soft but swollen head, her hands writhing around my shaft, and my wife’s licking and soft blowing.

My sister-in-law pulled off, took her hands away, then moved on the mattress so one knee was on either side of my head. She wiggled a bit until I could smell her pussy right over my nose and mouth and she braced herself on her elbows to either side of my hips. Jessica’s licking continued, as her twin sister leaned her breasts against my stomach and began to lick the length of my cock. She gripped me with both hands again, and timed her rotating grips with her licks, then started again to take me into her mouth. Both women, I noticed, had started a soft purring, or moaning, and I could feel the slight vibrations along my body.

Rachel settled in, then arched her back and offered her pussy to my eager mouth. Oh, she smelled like her sister, and she tasted a lot like her, too! My tongue licked her pussy from her clitoris to her vaginal opening in one strong, assertive stroke and I felt rewarded with her sudden, breathy gasp. I felt Jessica pause and imagined her smiling knowingly at her sister, as this was a move she knew oh so well! As Rachel returned to her fondling, rubbing, and sucking, I felt the stirrings of my own orgasm. I had been able to hold it off so long only because of my tiredness, and the desire in part of me to believe this was a dream, but now it felt that I would not be able to restrain myself much longer.

So I did what I always did when I wanted to delay myself, I threw myself into my work, in this case sucking on the pussy of Jessica’s identically beautiful twin sister who had shared so much life with my soulmate. I concentrated on her gorgeous labia, her hardening clitoris, and the opening to her vagina. I took one hotly swollen labia lip into my mouth, sucking and slurping, massaging with my tongue, then shifted my mouth to the other side. I lightly brushed her clitoris with my lower lip and teeth, just enough to tease it, then stiffened my tongue and pushed it into her pussy as deep as I could go, trying to imagine striking and rubbing her G-spot as I did so. I built up a rhythm; suck and lick, brush, suck and lick, plunge, slurping in her juices and relishing in the warmth and amazing textures of her gorgeous, tasty pussy. My whole world narrowed down to her labia, clitoris, and pussy hole as I shifted my attention from one hot spot to another, building a rhythm then switching it up.

I could feel her responding by plunging her hot, wet, sucking mouth over my cock, taking more and more of my dick into her mouth with every bob of her head, and her sister, my wife, speeding up her attentions with her tongue. I felt my lower torso shake with an involuntary quiver. 

Suck, lick, stroke, lick, suck, plunge; I was lost in the pleasure of this woman’s flavours.

Then I felt her teeth hit the root of my dick as my tip hit the back of her throat. Jessica’s licking picked up pace as if she knew what was coming and I was peripherally aware of one of her hands moving away from my body as she began rubbing her own clitoris in anticipation. My sister-in-law had taken me in as far as she could go, bracing her hands on my pelvis, and began making gulping motions with her throat.

I felt the tip of my penis squeezed and pulled, I felt her tongue play along its length in her mouth, and her head stayed still as she gulped again and again. Her juices started coming out faster, and I sucked more and more, trying to keep my attention focused on her clitoris, her labia, her opening until I felt both women quiver and my sister-in-law began squirting right into my mouth. I gulped and gulped, then felt a burning in my balls and cock, my wife sensed the change, and in the midst of her own building orgasm she picked up speed in her licking and I felt her other arm moving faster and faster as she stroked herself.

I couldn’t hold back anymore, my cum burned through me and I started shooting load after load of hot jizz down Rachel’s throat! Eruption after eruption, and she pressed her chin into my abdomen and tightened her grip on me, gulping and swallowing as each load shot down her hungry, sucking esophagus. Her legs, her hips, her torso shuddered as I kept sucking her juices. I felt Jessica shaking as she leaned her head against my legs, her hand feverishly rubbing her clit, and each of us felt the energy drain from our bodies as our shared orgasms left us happily, dreamily spent.

After a time, my sister-in-law began pulling her mouth from my softening erection, and Jessica lifted her head from my legs to lick my cock clean. Rachel shifted to the side and moved one leg over my head, leaving my blindfold in place. I took a deep, contented breath and licked my mouth and as much of my chin as my tongue could reach, then all three of us cuddled together and drifted back to sleep.

________

We even woke up together, but went about our lives separately, as if it was quite natural to share a bed, and each other. But I couldn’t shake how guilty I felt, how shameful it was to not be satisfied with just my wife. The feeling of having done something terrible, something unforgivable, haunted me all through the next work day, my own fears and shame fueling my guilt. I was letting myself become confused and conflicted, unable to just accept that I hadn’t done something terrible and my anxiety levels began to increase. But that didn’t stop me from sleeping with my sister-in-law again when I arrived home, while my wife took their little brother to the park. I was doomed. Weak. Pathetic. Broken. Irredeemable. Just another worthless cheating husband. 

I was sitting at the kitchen table in my bathrobe when Jessica returned. I handed her a cup of coffee and she gazed back at me over the rim as she sipped the hot beverage. I could see the lust burning in her green eyes, lust I had put there by fucking her sister. I didn’t need to tell her, she knew, she always knew. It was as if the twins were telepathic. How could I have done this? Was there any chance that our marriage could survive my adultery?

“My sister has been here,” she said seriously. 

“She has,” I replied honestly, the scent of our sex still lingering in the little loft apartment.

She blushed. “Good… I love how you two connect. It’s beautiful. You make a good couple…”

“She looks identical to you,” I said as she stood up, a look of frustration on her face. “I married you, Jess. How can this be right?”

“Because you’re in love with her, and she is in love with you… and I love you both.” 

Jessica pulled me gently to my feet and took my hand. Before I could react I was dancing with her, moving around the kitchen while humming one of the songs we had danced to at our wedding reception. I wanted to tell her to stop, or just pull away from her; but it felt wonderful to be in her arms. I let her eyes close, and kept dancing.After a few minutes, Jessica stopped, took my face in her two hands, looked directly into her eyes, and kissed me. I froze, feeling her lips on mine, then pulled away in shock.

“You gave Rachel what she needed… in turn, giving me what I need.” She said, her voice deep and laden with lust, “I can smell her scent on your skin… I can taste her on your lips… let’s have sex?”

“Jessica, we… I– I can’t keep doing this…”

We stared at one another, breathing heavily. Then Jessica leaned forward and kissed me again. The second kiss lasted longer, and before it ended I was tightly in her arms, and her tongue was exploring in my mouth. It seemed to happen so fast that I didn’t have time to think about what I was doing. All I was aware of was the feeling of her lips, her arms around her, her nipples poking into my chest and my erection pushing into her belly.

Once again I felt my reticence dissolve and when I broke the kiss it was only to pick her up and seat her on the kitchen counter, whereupon I spread her legs apart and stepped forward between them to kiss her again. She waited, looking at me with desire obvious on her face; but I didn’t know how to tell her that it broke something small, but significant inside of me… every time I gave myself to someone else. Then her lips were on mine again, and she groaned as her tongue returned to my mouth.

I stroked and caressed her as we kissed. My hands gently touched her breasts, first through her blouse and then slipping up underneath her bra to tease her already-hard nipples. It was midsummer, so when my hand touched her knee and slid upwards I had no pantyhose to contend with, just a delicate pair of panties.

I stroked and tickled her pussy through the panties, feeling her wetness, feeling her hips begin to move in response to my caresses. By now she had her arms tightly around my neck, pulling me closer, and I was groaning with pleasure into her mouth. The thought of stopping her seemed to have disappeared from my mind.

In a few minutes more she was soaking wet and breathing heavily. Without a word I pulled her towards me and picked her up under her ass, carrying her towards the bedroom with her legs wrapped around my back. The bed hadn’t been made. The duvet was thrown mostly clear, barely hanging onto the corner of the mattress, the rest a crumpled heap on the floor. In the centre of the bed was a very obvious damp spot. The pungent scent of sex and cum filled the room.

“You fucked her in my bed?” She questioned, her voice soft and sultry.

“I… did…”

“Just like you fucked my Mom in Dad’s bed…” she growled sexily, “I guess I’m Daddy’s girl because it never felt wrong… he gave you his wife, and then he reclaimed her. Knowing you just fucked my sister in our bed… oh Jeff… you have no idea how much it turns me on.”

“It shouldn’t be like this!” I protested.

“But you sowed your seed and gave my parents the son they always needed…”

“I committed adultery and knocked up your Mom!”

“I know…” her eyes were gleaming, “and you just committed adultery with Rachel while I was preoccupied with your baby… We’ve both just come off our periods… what if you’ve planted your seed inside her?”

A shiver went through me. I knew the answer immediately. I would leave Jessica to support Rachel… and she would gladly replace her little sister. I wasn’t going to have another illegitimate baby. It would break Jessica’s heart but if either twin conceived, against all the odds… that child would be a blessing.

“Make love to me… I’ll make my mess on top of Rachel’s… maybe this time I’ll get lucky?” My wife’s voice was soft and gentle, soothing and reassuring.

I knew, deep down, that this needed to stop… but I was powerless. The Robinson females were my kryptonite and now I’d made Jessica a Winter, she had become a goddess in my world. I would do whatever she asked of me. I scooped the little redhead into my arms, carried her to the centre of our cum stained bed and gently set her down, lying down beside her I resumed my caresses. In retrospect, when Rachel dragged me to this same bed an hour ago I might have stopped her— I SHOULD have stopped myself. A last chance to take control of my love life. As my sister-in-law and I undressed I recalled with shame that I had said to her, “not in our bedroom”. But I had done nothing to stop Rachel, and once I had her naked in my arms, I quit thinking entirely.

My foreplay with Jessica was tender and patient. I managed to get our clothes off without ever stopping my touching and kissing. Once we were both naked I lay pressed against her side. My hands renewed their exploration of Jessica’s perfect figure. Her body was beautiful and soft, firm and supple, the object of my intense attention and interest since the first moment my eyes fell upon her. I missed no detail, from her freckles to her already puffy labia, and how they dripped her juices in anticipation of my touch and attention. My wife’s skin was pale, her hair red, and my hands were rough and tanned, contrasting beautifully with her skin in the late afternoon light. Her nipples were already standing proud half an inch above her pink areolas.

My hands glided across her skin, my fingertips gently pressing and dragging gently along her neck, her shoulders, her breasts, stomach, arms, hands, thighs, calves, feet and her ass, all succumbing to my touch. My body was rigid, firm, wanting, hers was supple, soft, yearning. I needed her, I needed to feel her, I needed to taste her. I need Jessica to know how much I loved her, at least as much as her sister. My lips chased my fingers, tracing my wife’s erogenous areas; her neck, her ears, her breasts and nipples, the insides of her thighs, the peachy fullness of her ass, the small of her back, but I never touched or tasted her essence, my goal was to make her feel my unfaithful manhood as my initial touch, to feel her orgasm around my cock and draw my seed from my balls and into her belly. I leaned over her, my phallus stiff and throbbing from my excitement, my hot fullness pressing against her, and Jessica’s body automatically twisted and turned to accept my shape into her body.

My arms and chest were flexing, the tendons and muscles rippling and dancing as I raised the little redhead up and pulled us together, as I tried to hold myself back, scared of the desire she had ignited within me, as our bodies automatically began to couple. Her breath came in half moans, her hips rolled as she waited for me to penetrate her. I grabbed her ass with one hand and positioned my cock at her pussy lips with his other. I then grabbed her hips and pulled her back onto his swollen member, watching as my cock opened her up, spreading her pussy lips. When I felt as though she were only seconds from exploding in frustration, I lowered myself down… My hard cock felt like hot steel as I slowly pushed my way inside her. I mounted slowly, savouring the sight of my penis sliding into Jessica’s married pussy… and I kept pressing into her, feeling her wet vagina surround my throbbing shaft. I sank my cock all the way into my wife’s pussy, my heavy balls hanging below as I rutted into her.

Jessica gripped the sheets with both hands, her eyes wide open as she felt my cock go deeper than ever. I felt like my cock head was in her stomach! Then I started moving back and forth, my cock sawing in and out of her clenching snatch, finding a rhythm, driving into her, pulling halfway out and plunging in again. Jessica’s little titties jiggled with each penetration. Her face contorted with pleasure.

“Ohhh… Ohhh… Ohhh… Ohhh… fuck me,” Jessica panted in time with each thrust. “Ohhh… Ohhh… let me reclaim you!”

I bottomed out, balls deep and pressed my groin against her, rotating my hips slowly to put pressure on her clit, and within seconds Jessica was wailing and pumping up at me as her orgasm overwhelmed her. I stopped, and we savoured the feeling of one another’s bodies in silence. When I felt that she had relaxed from her climax I began to thrust again. It was gentle and careful, but gradually my patience left me and my strokes became faster and more powerful. Jess looked totally drained after her first orgasm; yet to my shock after a few minutes I saw and felt another of her climaxes approaching. My regular, unrelenting thrusts took her higher, higher, and finally she screamed as she came again, tightening her fingers frantically against the muscles of my back. I fucked her even harder, drilling my manhood in and out of my wife as she shuddered beneath me. Her feet were flailing helplessly in the air behind me as her hot, tight pussy engulfed me over and over. She opened her beautiful green eyes and all I could see was love in them. She was gasping for breath. She reached up and put her arms around my neck, pulling me back down to her. Our lips met and our tongues immediately shot into each other’s mouth. The room was filled with the sounds of our kissing as well as the sound of wet sexes slapping together. I began to jackhammer in and out of Jessica’s pussy and I could feel my balls heating up.

“UNH! UNH! UNH! UNH!” Jess cried loudly as I kissed down her cheek to her ear. I sucked her earlobe into my mouth briefly.

“I’m gonna cum.” I moaned into her ear. A thrill of desire sparkled behind her eyes; her body demanded that she capture my seed.

“Cum inside me!” Jess moaned back and then I felt her lips trail along my cheek, searching for my mouth. I turned and kissed her, feeling her tongue shoot into my mouth. She kissed me eagerly, her athletic legs falling down around my waist as I pounded my thick, hard cock into her over and over.

“Hold me tight,” she grunted at me, and now I knew why.

She came in a blind rush, her body stiffened beneath me and her overworked pussy spasmed around my hardness. Now wetter and more inflamed, I kept her on the edge, allowing her no relief and she came a second time, almost as hard as the first, then a minute later a third, blessedly weaker.

Jessica was frenzied, fighting against my strength with all her might. “Oh fuck fuck fuck,” my wife gasped. I groaned, needing to pull out but my legs struggled to get free. “Let me,” she pleaded, “around you.” She raised one leg, then the other, and I wrapped her legs around my hips. Now I was impossibly deep. I felt my cock all the way up inside her.

“Now fuck me,” Jess demanded, “fuck me like you mean it. Fuck me harder than you fucked Rachel.” I pummeled into her, and she squealed with the pleasure of it. I slammed my hips against her, filling her slick vagina with my penis that wanted all of me, as fast as I could. “Harder,” she pleaded, “faster,” and I tried. She held herself open to me and my belly slapped against hers, liquid smacking sounds, the clickety-clack of lubrication as I pistoned in and out, always in and out.

I was conflicted but her pussy was so hot and tight that it felt comforting around me, like it had become a part of me. Perhaps It had? It felt like I was meant for this. I was her breeding bull… Just an animal to satisfy her biological needs. If she was made for me then I was made for her… for all of them. Destined to spend my load inside them. I was nothing more than a tool. She had me clamped in place, her legs locking around me in anticipation of my desire to withdraw. When I reached the point of no return, I couldn’t pull out of her. My wail of anguish was mistaken for pleasure and almost imperceptible at first, then grew over the span of a dozen strokes until it hit me, a grunting groaning impaling thrust that buried me seemingly into the pit of my wife’s stomach. I felt myself going into spasm. It was so overwhelming. I felt Jessica’s entire vagina clamp down on my steel-hard flesh, one long drawn out almost muscle cramp of a clench, with everything pulsing inside her and everywhere around me and my penis jerked violently, sending the first volley of my sperm rich semen up my shaft and into her fertile depths.

As I felt her pussy clamp down, rippling around me as her biggest orgasm hit. I buried myself to the hilt and found her cervix. I pushed my cock into the tight donut of flesh, and let go–thick, heavy ropes of cum erupting straight into her uterus, flooding her fertile depths. I kept thrusting through every pulse, forcing my seed deeper, grinding against her womb, and inside it, until I was completely drained.

Jessica’s body shook beneath me, moaning incoherently, “Yes… yes… it’s so deep… I can feel it filling me… breeding me…”

Spurt after spurt of creamy white semen pumped from the engorged helmet of my cock and sprayed directly onto her cervix. I was so trapped by her clutching legs, mated against her, that the tip of my cock was pressed hard against her cervical opening, so my whole load began to flood her fertile womb. My balls squeezed and released his rhythmically, pulsing time after time after time as my pearlescent seed sprayed into her molten hot, unprotected uterus. Instead of reducing, each load seemed even bigger than the last and I felt Jessica’s titanic orgasm intensify even further. The pulsing of her vagina muscles increased in intensity, pumping the unstoppable wave of my sperm towards the fertile eggs in their owner’s fallopian tubes. Neither of us could stop; our bodies continued to thrust against each other, like a pair of mating animals.

As the last spurt pulsed from my rampant cock, and the last spasm of Jessica’s orgasm subsided, we collapsed. We were breathing heavily and sticky with sweat, softly moaning and groaning with the last frizzes of pleasure sparking through our bodies. We were still locked together, a lewd tableau of two bodies connected at a fulcrum point of twitching, throbbing slippery heat. And when the tension melted, this time we were both breathing too hard for gentle kisses. My body, then her body, then mine again would shudder. Two race horses past the finish line, straining for air.

Almost as an afterthought her legs relaxed their grip on my waist. Only then did I feel the throbbing and the blood flowing back into my cramped organ. She opened her, flexing the frozen muscles. My penis, now softer and less rigid, was still meaty in the tender grip of her vagina. I remained socketed inside her. “I hope,” she whispered, “I hope I didn’t frighten you.” 

I was a conflicted mess. In the euphoria of my orgasm I felt bliss. But deep in the recesses of my mind, I felt terror; This was all I was. All I ever would be… and was it enough?

I felt Jessica kissing at my mouth, but I was too busy panicking to notice. That was the most violent, passionate orgasm I had ever had. Never before had my penis jerked this many times. I could feel a thick wad of cum leave my cock each time it jerked and I knew that it was bathing her spasming cervix. Finally, worried that she might see my pain, when my load had slowed to a trickle and I was able to catch Jessica’s lips with mine and kiss her sloppily. The room was filled with the sounds of our breathless kissing as the last of my semen inseminated her waiting body. Her legs squeezed and held me tight, making sure those final drops fell inside her and she pushed her tongue into my mouth, holding me in place. She kissed me hard, squeezing my neck with excitement.

“Mmmmm…” she purred as I softened inside her. As our kissing slowed, she felt me begin to pull out of her. Jess tightened her legs around me and broke the kiss, smiling.

“Where do you think you’re going?” she demanded. 

I smiled and kissed her again, settling back down on top of her soft, naked body and keeping my semi-hard penis inside her. I was no longer in control and it petrified me. I needed to find a solution, some compromise, to find a way to survive.

________

I tried to keep my distance in the lead up to my birthday. I knew they were both ovulating and I needed to show some self-control, especially with Rachel. But it was hard living upstairs from her. Jessica and I had been living together for a year, and happily married for almost a month. We lived in the loft space in her parents house, with direct access to Sophie, Joseph, Rachel and my young son. Jessica was loving her new job working for the City and I was already taking charge of the small team of architects; my life was looking up… if I could just find a way to accept that I was a serial love cheat and almost certainly as cuckold as Joseph was.

It was the start of July, the middle of summer, and the hottest day so far. It was also my twentieth-first birthday. My parent’s, Rachel, together with Sophie and Joseph had organised a surprise party at the house. I was babysitting Jacob with Dad and Joseph, leaving the girls time to get everything ready for me and all the guests next door. When Jessica arrived home from work she brought with her a bag full of strawberries, apples, oranges, grapes. She also had salad vegetables in tow as well. My Mom and Rachel prepared fruit punch and bowls of salad for the party. It was going to be a great day for me to see all my friends and family in one place, gathered there just for me to celebrate my special day. Rachel expertly and swiftly peeled apples, diced melons, sliced strawberries and juiced lemons and limes. Preparations for the food spread were almost complete.

Sophie was so proud of her daughters. No longer teenagers they had grown into being mature, intelligent, women with a soft femininity. Their bodies were graceful and beautiful rounding as they came to their womanhood. They already had gorgeous B-cup breasts and wide curvy hips and bottoms. Sophie would often tell me that she could see her future grandchildren sparkle in Rachel and Jessica’s eyes. They just needed to get careers started then Jessica and I would start building our lives together, with our own house and perhaps, in time, our own family. But did I have the time to put all the pieces into place? I was disgusted with myself when a fleeting thought gave me some hope; maybe both Rachel and Jessica were infertile? No… I had put my trust into fate and I trusted that, when the time was right, fate would intervene. If I only had enough time. Sometimes I secretly hoped Rachel would settle down… but I loved Rachel just as much as I loved Jessica and she was in no mood to find anyone else to share her life with. 

Jessica still hadn’t fallen pregnant despite our best efforts on the days before and after her twentieth birthday; she was desperate for a family of her own. Rachel, like Ellen before her, was also desperate to make some sort of link to me. It was worrisome. Her love for me was sometimes overpowering and I knew I had to be careful with her even though Jessica accepted that she was also my lover. In truth it was the other way around; I had to accept that I had chosen Rachel when I exchanged vows with her slightly younger sister. The twins had shared me right from the start, but to the world, I had chosen Jessica… the world could be cruel and would not take too kindly if they knew the swapped places with each other and I even sometimes shared my bed with both sisters. I also knew Rachel was ovulating, in time with her mother and sister, and seeing me with Jacob seemed to have only intensified the desire of motherhood inside of her. She had deliberately come off the pill over a year ago for a reason, initially without her sister’s knowledge, because there was only one thing she really wanted. Exactly the same thing as all the Robinson females; a baby.

I wasn’t in any hurry. I was bound and determined to make it in the world before I would even consider children. It’s not that I didn’t want to be a father again; far from it, as I loved kids and absolutely wanted Jessica and I to have a baby of our own. But I wanted to be able to provide for them, have a safe and comfortable life for them independent of my reliance on our parents. I loved my wife desperately, but I was becoming seriously worried that despite a year of unprotected sex, neither twin had conceived. We all knew what it meant; their mother’s infertility issues were well documented and it took ten years and a fling with a much younger man for her to finally fall pregnant. The twins may never give birth to children. 

The Robinson women had always wanted babies; it was in their genes. She wanted to pass on my family name, I wanted to teach my children all sorts of things. I actually had a drawer with a few baby clothes I had picked up over the last twelve months. What sort of man bought baby clothes? According to the Robinson’s; A kind, decent, giving, loving man… that’s who. I was apparently all of these things and so many more. I was lucky to have such caring women in my life. 

But where were they? After preparing the food… everyone had disappeared. I should have seen it coming but I didn’t, they had kept everything so quiet! My next door neighbours were masters of keeping secrets and I found it very uncomfortable to be living my life in a world so full of them. I wandered over to the house next door with my Dad, Joseph and baby Jacob in tow and I was looking forward to seeing my wife after a full day of celebrating and having a beer or two! I walked into the empty house, still wondering where everyone was.

“Jessica…? Rachel…?”

I wandered to the back garden, opened the back door…

“Surprise!”

A collection of familiar faces started singing ‘Happy Birthday’ and party poppers flew everywhere. I laughed heartily and my girls hugged and kissed me as I walked bewilderedly through crowds of friends and family. I was on the verge of a tear or two, overwhelmed with their love. 

The party concluded about midnight, and Rachel retired a little before that not long after my parents returned home. I had had a few beers as planned but never got out of control, I always knew that three or four was my maximum. I wanted to remember that night; it was a special celebration; my twenty-first birthday. I was married, in the career of my dreams, with my own little place and with my year old secret son living close at hand. Today was not going to be a day I would lose in a fog of drunken stupor.

Despite the time of day, the July warmth meant that Jessica had not needed to put any extra layers on that night and remained in her small top and short white denim skirt and cute sandals. She looked stunning. Her red hair flowed over her shoulders, her green eyes were piercing behind her long eyelashes. My wife had more plans for me.

My eyes lingered on her; her beautiful bottom curved and jutted outward from her in an enchanting and perfect way. My eyes moved to her inner thighs and what lay above the fabric of her skirt. Her hips were wider, and slightly out of proportion, almost too large for her slim waist, but in a way that made her so sexually appealing. I could see my wife wasn’t wearing a bra. The evening chill saw her nipples very slightly hardened. They peeked through the fabric of her top ever so slightly. Her small, round breasts, so ripe and soft. The line of her areola was just visible beneath her strappy top. I felt myself harden as Jessica wiped surfaces, put cutlery away, and bent over to pick up bits of food from the kitchen floor.

Our guests were long gone. The house was quiet. My parents had retired back to their house next door, Sophie and Joseph had left us to finish off tidying up as they put their exhausted little boy to bed. I just stood there, in the middle of the room, watching as the gorgeous redhead worked.

“Can you lend a hand with this big table? Just to get it back into the dining room…” she looked at me expectantly, realising I was undressing her with my eyes.

“Sure Jessica… of course, sorry… I was miles away.”

“You’re twenty-one, a man, my man… I love the way you look at me.” Then she paused, stopping what she was doing and faced me, her cute nose wrinkling, “Jeff, are you feeling okay?” she asked, suddenly looking a little concerned, as I tried to clear my head.

“I’m just tired…”

“Then let’s get this shifted and go to bed.”

Minutes later we found ourselves upstairs in our own room, “Happy Birthday! I love you!” Jessica proclaimed and threw her arms around me. She planted a big kiss on my cheek. My arms reciprocated, sliding around the redhead’s waist; but as she turned to face me, I gripped her hip tightly and placed a second kiss on her lips. 

“So… did you have a good birthday?”

“The best…”

“It’s about to get better.”

My wife released the embrace and began to undress, preparing for bed. I quickly did the same, removing my clothes and sliding beneath the cool sheets. Jess smiled at me as I watched her seductively peel off her skirt and top and pull on her bed shirt and some fancy pyjama shorts. She looked stunning. We heard the comforting sound of her little brother’s gentle crying downstairs and then his quiet giggle as someone came to his aid. I watched Jessica’s hands wander over her own body putting her bedwear right before sitting down on the mattress. The skimpy lingerie had ridden up to leave her smooth flat stomach exposed and was so tight it was obvious her nipples were beginning to swell in anticipation, giving away the thoughts in her head.

Jessica’s tits were small, but the top was clinging to them and I could see her nipples were hard. Speaking of hard, I felt my cock stirring between my legs and quickly lowered my eyes. There was no relief to be found, she was wearing a pair of tiny red shorts with lace around the edges, and it fueled my desire. She had one of her long legs stretched out on the bed and I found myself staring at her inner thigh. The shorts had ridden up and were bunching between her legs.

She approached the end of the bed, leaning down so her breasts wobbled deliciously against her sheer lingerie, giving me a promising view of her nipples from the low-cut top of it. She kissed me for a long time on the lips. My dick stirred again inside my pants, and she shifted and removed my shoes and socks, tossing them aside. Next, she unbuckled my belt and slid my pants off my legs. Now, she crawled over and up my legs, seductively grazing her nipples against my now trapped and erect dick as she worked the buttons of my shirt, revealing my chest and stiffening nipples. She peeled back the shirt and bent down, kissing my chest, licking my nipples and then sucking each one until they ached, like the emerging feeling in my underwear. Smiling mischievously, eyes flashing in the semi-light, she backed down my torso, lips brushing over my bulging excitement. The cotton material of my shorts was thin, and Jessica’s touch was stirring and electric!

Indeed, I was ready to feel that warm velvety glove; her secret layers of inner flesh wrapped tightly around my dick. Jessica wanted to play, and she was being coy. She dragged me onto our marital bed then backed off slowly, but just enough to where her shorts rode up her thighs to give me a sweet peek of her pussy. Climbing back onto the bed in front of me, she bent down and kissed my inner thighs, both of them, until her mouth hung just an inch from my underwear trapped dick. She pulled the waistband down so the swollen tip poked out, and she licked the sensitive underside of my glans, making me jerk with the sudden ecstasy of being kissed by hot moist lips. My hands both pulled automatically at my bonds, but I wasn’t going to escape. She was in control. She soon pulled the underwear down my legs, throwing it to the floor. She returned to her position before me, but spread my legs so she could sit between my legs on the bed.

Suddenly her hands were around my dick. Gripping my dick with one hand, she kissed the tip with her warm lips, alternately kissing and licking the glans and corona while stroking the shaft. My balls constricted, as my arousal grew in waves. She kept the base of my shaft held stretched in a tight clamp with her left hand, and used only two fingers of her other hand to play with the strained tip. It was as though she was a blind person trying to identify what my dick looked like, exploring the size and contours with her fingers. She took her time, and her touch was driving me crazy with desire. She let go with her left hand and started to play with one of my nipples while her other hand stroked my dick faster and squeezed a little harder.

“I’m going to make you cum, and there is nothing that you can do to stop me.” She said it while her hand pumped my dick faster and gripped me more tightly. She wanted to bring me to a climax quickly, but just when I was about to Cum… she stopped! 

I had to concentrate and squeeze my seldom used inner muscles to keep from ejaculating. Moments after my dick shuddered from the spasms of a non-ejaculatory orgasm and soon subsided; she reached out and started to explore my dick again. I never lost my hardness. She started slowly stroking my penis using just her index finger or index finger and thumb. Starting at the base, she would stroke up the underside with her finger, and then run the finger around the head or over the top very slowly and down the underside. She would keep up this long slow stroking for a while, then suddenly, wrap her hand around the shaft and give me four or five fast full strokes. Her other hand caressed other areas of my body, and my balls. Sometimes she would wrap her left hand around the base of my shaft and use her fingers on the tip of my dick and use all of her fingers as though she was trying to extract an invisible splinter from the top two inches. She kept up this slow teasing for what seemed like hours. She was always touching and stimulating me, but she was avoiding the kind of consistent and persistent motion that would make me cum. I was in ecstasy… and agony. 

My wife was edging me with immense precision and skill, taking me to the precipice of my orgasm with the skills and experience of her mother. Then… she stopped again… her green eyes boring into mine.

“Jeff, can we try for a baby tonight?” she said seriously.

“I… I don’t think that’s a good idea, Jessica.” I said, trying to keep my voice steady.

“Please?”

She was staring at me with those big green eyes and I felt myself waver. Her mother had gotten anything she wanted with those eyes and her daughters had learned to use them as well. My aching cock reminded me of the other ways Jessica’s mother had gotten what she wanted. Sophie was sleeping with her husband only a few rooms away and so far, since marrying her daughter, I had managed to keep myself from rediscovering the pleasures found between her mother’s legs. It was right that she should be with her husband and devote time to her baby. That throbbing between my legs caused me to shake my head, “Really Jessica, I think you need to put these thoughts to one side for at least another year. Get established in your career. Give me a chance to make some money and build up some savings? Money is tight…”

“I’m going to be ovulating soon… your Mom advised me to keep track… I’m going to be fertile…”

I was struggling immensely to keep my urgent feelings away from my mind and body. Pulses of excitement were surging through my loins and making me crazy. Her sexual seduction had been carefully considered and beautifully executed. All that was in my mind was having reproductive sex with her fertile body. Fucking her. For all I was worth. My hard, hard cock fully inside her tight pussy. I was just as broody, I wanted to see what the little redhead looked like pregnant. But no… I knew I needed to be strong… just another year? The urge did not subside.

“I want to have your baby, Jeff.”

“Just one more year Jessica?” I pleaded.

This was absolute torture. My balls were heavy and aching. I longed desperately to release the pressure in them inside the womb of my young wife. Why now? I couldn’t explain or justify in my own mind at all. I just wanted to feel my thick, potent cum, filling her body. More, though. I did want to make her pregnant. I wanted another baby… our baby. Father her first child. Was fate trying to tell me something? 

My head was screaming no, I was only just beginning my new role, it was unlikely I would be able to afford a big enough house for a growing family in less than a year. But my heart and loins were stronger. My body, virile and frantic. My instinct as a man told me that she was ready… fertile… horny. I longed to make her happy, I did want to reproduce with her… reproduce her. Have my own little redheaded daughter. I couldn’t explain my sudden biological need.

“Think about it…” Jessica said sweetly, “It’s still your birthday and I owe you… something special.”

She looked at me through her long eyelashes and I nearly pounced on her right then and there. I lay there for a moment in silence as Jessica cuddled up in our bed beside me. Her eyes closed but she was smiling, it assured me that this was the time. Right now. To try and to keep trying. She might not be infertile. Maybe this time we would get lucky. She looked so beautiful. Her body was only partially covered by her bed sheet, and her breasts were so full and pert, protruding from the sheets. I cuddled in by her side and laid my head next to hers, gently. She mumbled something indiscernible. I spoke very softly, in almost a whisper.

“Jess… you love your job… what about your career…?”

“I’ve discussed this with the manager. She knows my… fertility issues. I’ve been told I’ll be entitled to maternity leave… should it happen. They understand and I can put my career on hold until after I have given birth to our baby. I’ve thought about this, Jeff. Please don’t let me or my career get in the way of us having children of our own?”

“I haven’t saved enough… I can’t afford a place of our own… we don’t make enough to support a family,” I replied, “My new job is demanding. I won’t have time…”

“Your new boss loves you! Richard? He’s a family man. He’s always talking about his new girlfriend and he wants his own children. You’ll have been working for him for a year. You work so hard. He will support you… he wants you to stay there and that’s why he gave you a pay rise.” I took my wife’s hand in mine and I kissed it gently. My head fighting my heart to the death as she continued her argument, “I’m broody… I see you with Jacob. I see my Mom breast feeding and feel the joy you’ve given her. I saw the way you looked at her as her body ripened with the baby you put inside her. I see the pain in your eyes too when my Dad holds Jacob and shows him off to his friends and family. You’d make a brilliant Daddy. You should have a baby of your own… our baby.”

“I don’t know if I’m ready…”

“I see the love you have for our family… and I know… deep inside… that you’re ready.”  She moved hands slowly to my loins. “You just need things to be perfect… Jeff, everything IS perfect. I know… it might not happen… but today is special. You’re twenty-one. It feels… like it’s the right time. I just… I just want to keep trying… just in case… I leave it too late.” My wife’s hand was resting on my erect penis. Not only that, my arousal over our baby talk had made it slick with pre-cum. It was engorged, the pulsing made it actually beat like my heart. “I want to have your baby…”

“Jessica… you’re driving me insane. I want… I want us to be more… but we need to be sensible and realistic. I don’t want you to get your hopes too high.”

“Jacob needs a playmate…”

“Jess. I want you to be happy. I’m just scared. I want to be a good father to Jacob… but I don’t think I ever can be. I feel like a failure. I look at you… I see my future… our children… we should carefully plan–”

“That’s the architect in you speaking,” Jessica interrupted, “Not everything needs to be so carefully planned, my love. Some things are fate… like how I met you… a random event… conceiving might take months or years!”

“Or it could happen tonight.” 

Jessica held me tightly and then whispered into my ear, “So… let fate decide…” I was silent for a moment while I tried to come to terms with her demands and with my stubborn reluctance. She saw the conflict within me and said simply, “Let’s make a baby…”

I paused, took a deep breath, then decided; this was it. I needed her to realise her desire for a child matched mine. I would give her anything. I would face anything. For her. Composing myself, I poured my heart out to my wife.

“Ellen wanted me to get her pregnant. I knew it wasn’t right. I was too young and I just wasn’t ready to make a baby. But towards the end of that relationship, just like you are trying to do right here and now, she tried to convince me… and she succeeded! When she didn’t fall pregnant she deceived me, telling me she was pregnant… and… It put me in a bad place.”

“I know…” Jessica whispered sadly, maybe finally realising, “I remember…”

“When your Mom dragged me away from Ellen’s clutches… we ended up… having sex. She assured me she wouldn’t fall pregnant… but she did and that complicated everything!”

“But Jeff… that was a miracle… you saved her marriage… you completed our family… I want my own miracle.”

“I know. Believe me, I know… look… maybe we can come to an arrangement?”

“I’ll do anything! Name it! Anything you want. I will agree to anything.”

“I will agree to keep on trying for a baby,” I announced and Jessica immediately perked up, “But you have to tell your sister… that she needs to stop having unprotected sex with me.”

Jessica gasped, a look of horror appearing on her face, “But… Rachel deserves her miracle too, Jeff. Don’t you love her? What if I fall pregnant and she doesn’t?”

“What if she falls pregnant and you don’t!” I shouted, trying to get through to her how worried I was. It would break her. We wouldn’t survive. “You tell Rachel and I’ll tell Molly and your Mom exactly the same thing. We need to uncomplicate this.”

You need to uncomplicate this…” Jessica looked defeated.

“I do! We are putting so much stress on trying to make everyone happy… My Mom says stress is the key element we need to remove if we are going to improve our chances of conception. Jess, I want you. I love you. I want to have children with you… give us a chance… let’s give ourselves some space… from Rachel… from everyone… at least for a while. That’s all I’m asking… I just want you. I want you to be happy. I want us to be happy. Let me try to make you happy?” Jessica pulled away from me and buried her face in her hands, tears flowing from her eyes. “I’m sorry… I’m tired, it’s been a long but incredible day. Maybe the beers have loosened my tongue a bit and I am just speaking what I’m feeling. I’ll reign it in… I didn’t mean to make you cry, Jessica.” I sat up and stroked her hair, trying to soothe her. “I am so sorry.”

Jessica dropped her hands from her face and stared at me in silence, her lip trembling. I wiped the tear from my own eyes and started to inch away from her. I decided to give her space. Time to decide. Jessica grabbed my hand.

“No, wait. Don’t go. Please.” I turned to face her. “You’re my husband and this hasn’t upset me. I understand. Ellen did this to you… and if I’m not careful I’m going to repeat her mistake. I’m so sorry she was so posessive, fucked up and psychotic! She hurt you and the scars she gave you haven’t yet healed. You’re trying to do what’s best for me… for us. You’re right… I love my sister… but I need to show you I love and respect you just as much if not more. We need time for us… just us… So I agree. I’ll tell her, I’ll explain. Thank you for being honest with me, Jeff, I know I keep stressing you out with this and now I see why. I told you it was my job to heal you and I couldn’t be happier! We both feel it. We both know it’s time. I want to make love to you, Jeff. On this special day… it feels… magical… I know you want to find a compromise and I accept it. I want what you want. There are no guarantees and yes we should wait another year… But I can’t help the way I feel right now. I want to make you a daddy. Tonight.”

Slowly, but cautiously, my hands began to move up her chest, capturing her face in my hands. I pulled our mouths together and we kissed, sealing the deal, our heart rates steadily increasing with our need to become one. As our kiss broke, Jessica  pulled the night shirt over her head as I stared at her perky little mounds staring back at me and then looked at her unbelievingly. 

“Believe me… I want to make you a Mommy.”

This time she captured my head in her hands and lowered it to a taut nipple as she watched me suck it into my mouth. My cock was straining. 

“I believe you,” she breathed, “Are you ready?”

“Maybe I’ll never be ready. I love you and if you think you’re ready too… then I want us to have baby making sex. I do want to start trying for a baby… a baby of our own. I love you and want to give you a child. I want us to become a real family.” Jessica looked up at me wide eyed, her beautiful green orbs became glassy once more. I continued, “I want to see your body change, like how your Mom’s changed with Jacob. I want everyone to look at you and know you’re expecting our baby. I want to see your beautiful breasts swell up with the milk.” What the fuck was I saying? It was all just pouring out from me. Jessica looked amazed, genuinely shocked that such words were now spilling from my lips. I needed to shut up… but my mouth kept going, “I don’t know where this has come from. I am not drunk, I have not thought about this before so it’s not a spur of the moment thought. Like you say, sometimes it takes weeks… months or years… I just needed to tell you. I love you, Jessica. I want us to have children. I want a daughter… who looks just like you. Let fate decide.”

I started to shake with fear at the words that had just spilled from my lips. Jessica trembled. Sure, in nine months time I would be earning a very good wage. In nine months she would be a year into her career. If I could distance myself from the other women in my life and just concentrate on her… then maybe… I could make her happy. My penis felt like an iron rod. It was so hard. Then she reached down, putting her fingers into the hemline of her red shorts, and lifted her hips from the bed. She pulled them down and brought her feet up to pull them off and threw them to the floor.

“I don’t think we’ll be needing these either.” She said as she pulled back the sheet and lay down beside me. 

I couldn’t resist my beautiful young wife any longer. I wrapped my arms around her narrow waist and pulled her to me and we kissed again. It began as a gentle kiss that evolved into a mutual expression of passion. My reluctance dissolved into arousal as her lips and tongue worked their youthful magic on me. While my own tongue sought hers as a prelude to even more intimacy, my hands began to roam her body, dropping first to her ass. She murmured approval at my surrender to her overtures.

We continued kissing, probably for several minutes. Though the intensity of our physical need for each other was increasing, neither of us wanted to rush. I began to let my kisses find their way over her lips, chin, and neck. She rewarded my exploration with vocal encouragement that heightened my desire for her. I found a warm spot at the base of her neck at the shoulder. The instant she felt my lips there, she tightened her arms around my neck to pull me even closer. Then she moved to straddle my upper left thigh. I felt her begin to rub her vulva against it. My continued oral attention to this hotspot only intensified her frottage. The sounds from deep inside her affirmed her pleasure and heightened my own.

Unable and now unwilling to contain my own lust, I allowed my hands to seek the warm eroticism of her skin. She entangled her hands in my hair and forcibly pulled my mouth from her neck. Her mouth sought mine and upon finding it, she thrust her tongue deeply into me. I allowed my hands to continue their upward excursion to her shoulders; Her bare skin was a tactile aphrodisiac. Its allure sent the electricity of arousal to all parts of my body and we continued kissing with nearly violent sexuality.

Any hesitation I might have had, any concerns about making love to my fertile wife, vaporised. She released her grip on my hair and broke our kiss so that I could slowly move my hands upward. The slowness of my movement and the warmth and friction of my hands against her skin seemed to stimulate her even more. I stepped back slightly to get a better view of her breasts. Her eyes penetrated mine. She was unashamed of her nakedness. Indeed, she seemed to become further aroused at my focus on her titties and pulled us back together, her naked breasts pushing against my bare chest. Her warmth was titillating, the friction enticed her nipples to harden and lengthen when their tips moved across my chest.

Again, for several minutes, we held each other close and kissed passionately. I allowed my kisses to again wander over her face, biting her lips and ear lobes gently, letting my tongue tip caress her most sensitive spots, letting my erotically suggestive whispers into her ears inflame her. Now, with our upper torsos completely exposed to each other, I began to move my lips downward, eager to reach her breasts, to take their nipples between my lips and tenderly suck and pull them into my mouth. Her smallish breasts were incredibly sensitive. She rewarded my advances with sounds of lust, first softly, then louder. I felt the urgency in her fingers when they clawed my back. Oh, how I wanted her! Again, she moved to straddle my upper thigh and rub her vulva against it, more feverishly than before. Each grind of her pussy against me pressed her against my now very hard cock.

Our sensual struggle became more animated, more intense. While my lips continued to kiss her breasts and tug on their nipples, my tongue encircled and tweaked them. We once again came together, standing, kissing, running our hands over each other’s body. Her swollen, moist pussy again rode up and down on my upper thigh. So close were we that my fully-erect cock was captured between our bodies.

With my left arm around her lower back, I placed my right arm against the back of her shapely thighs, and swept her up into my arms. Her right arm around my neck, and she again kissed me deeply while I lifted her into the centre of our bed. I was all over her with kisses, Jess returning everyone back to me. Tears welled up in our eyes. Almost joyful, but also full of trepidation and fear. We both trembled together in a loving embrace.

“I love you.”

“I love you too, Jess. So much I can’t begin to explain it.”

“I know we are saving lots by living here with my family but I think we are ready. We would make it work. Just please… Don’t forget my sister? Don’t forget our journey… maybe, sometime in the future, when things have settled. We could get back to how things were? Settle down together? All of us?”

“I do worry about leaving Jacob… and Rachel… but I can’t hide what is in my heart. I promise the only things that will happen between us are things that YOU want. You’re my wife. I need to put you first, not your Mom, not your sister.”

Jessica sighed, seeming to accept my devotion to her, and a smile appeared upon her pretty, freckled face. “I do appreciate that… I guess I’m still not used to someone just loving me… wanting me… I’ve always come as a package.”

“You come in the best package,” I whispered in her ear, nibbling on her lobe as I spooned against the little redhead, letting my hands slide across her abdomen as I pulled her close. My hard cock inevitably rested on Jessica’s naked bottom, letting it throb between her cheeks.

Jessica sighed and allowed her bottom cleft to embrace my erect cock, and it nestled in the groove, the head facing downwards along the line of her thighs, so that if she had opened her legs a fraction more, the head would have leapt forward and slid up to her slowly moistening pussy lips. Jessica allowed her legs to deliberately part for me, ever so slightly. My hardness sprung up suddenly into the gap created, and hit her wet outer labia. The wet head massaged her clit gently. She knew how I felt now; This felt like a new beginning. A revelation. Maybe this was a magical time? It was my twenty-first birthday and my loving wife and I were going to spend the night desperately trying to make a baby.

My reluctance to embrace becoming a father again had evaporated with her acquiescence. I felt like a new man and beneath me, my woman’s soaking wetness gave away her feelings. She was as ready as I was. My hands wandered from her stomach upwards, lingering over her curvaceous breasts. Her body had goosebumps from head to toe and her long nipples stood proudly on end. I cupped them protectively and kneaded the nipples gently between each thumb and forefinger. I pressed my pelvis gently against my wife’ s bottom so that my head pressed harder onto her precious clit, feeling her wetness increase.

“I want your babies. Mom is worried she has passed onto me… whatever was wrong with her. But you fixed that.”

“Did you ever think that maybe there was never really anything wrong with your Mom? Maybe it was just the time wasn’t right? The situation she was in with your Dad? Ellen? Jerome? My Mom says stress is the most influential factor on fertility…”

“You took away her stress and added it to your own,” Jessica almost hissed, I think the revelation had finally hit her, “Then you took Ellen’s… mine… Rachel’s… Molly’s… and we all watched, rejoicing at what we had all gained… while you lost…”

“I would be the luckiest man alive if you and I made a baby today. There is no hurry, no stress, we can just enjoy the baby making practice… until fate decides the time is right.” 

“Tonight… feels special,” she said, wrapping her arms around me, “this… already feels different.”

“I’m glad you finally understand.”

“Rachel won’t like it…” Jessica commented to herself, “I just need to be selfish.”

“And that’s why this is difficult for you. That’s not who you are. I’m not asking you to change… I just want you to understand… and adapt just a little…” I said, kissing her neck. “I’m a man, I know my responsibilities to you. I can be strong… I want us to be the centre of our own little world… until we have our own little one. Then we can discuss… the others… again… when the time is right.”

“I agree, husband,” Jessica’s green eyes shone brightly in the dim light. She beamed her megawatt smile at me and my heart melted. She finally understood. She finally got it. “Between Rachel, Molly and my sex starved mother, demanding that you service all their sexual needs, they took so much from you… but you chose me. We are a couple… a partnership… and now it’s my job to light your baby making fuse. It needs to explode… and I want you to explode inside me. Let me make your twenty-first birthday special. We’re all ovulating right now… maybe it’s my turn tonight?” 

“Tell your sister. I’m ready to accept that we are making a family. Jess, I want to fill your belly with my seed and see it grow. Are you ready for pregnancy, Jessica? You’re small… it won’t be easy. If you’re sure then I’m ready too. I love and want you, just you, it’s all I’ve ever wanted in the world.”

“I’m scared, things are going to be different. Rachel won’t be happy but I think my Mom would understand, she’d help Rachel accept your decision. Molly is out there waiting for me to say no so she can swoop in and steal you away. I’ve spent the last two years making this harder than it needed to be…” Jessica murmured. “I love you. I want this. And I want to make you a daddy, please let me try?”

All I wanted was to feel my cum flooding her beautiful, wet, fertile pussy, and making her egg into our first child. The first of many. She twisted her hips around to face me and I enveloped my arms around her in an elated embrace. My hands felt a little freer to rove so I tentatively moved my hands downwards to the radiating warmth of her vulva, and touched the moisture and slickness of her ovulating womb. She felt ready right now to be penetrated. My heart pounded. My face moved closer to hers.

“Kiss me again. Please. Kiss me then make love to me.”

At that, my tongue met her lips, tenderly circling them once before her tongue came to meet mine. Our mouths explored each other deeply, the pressure increasing with our growing arousal. I wanted to delve my tongue deeper but our tongues were already as intertwined as two people in love could possibly be. My cock was now resting on my wife’s stomach and being crushed delightfully, the pressure of her hip bone arousing me. Whilst exploring her mouth deeply with mine, my fingers slid gently over the folds of her labia, wet with both her juices and my precum. Electricity coursed through our bodies as our naked genitalia gently touched. My other hand found her breast and erect nipple, aching to be sucked and licked. Her breast filled my hand and I squeezed gently. She flinched oh so slightly in pleasure.

“Oh, Jeff, I’m going to make you so happy, I promise. I am going to prove how much I love you tonight. I want to make a beautiful baby of our own,” she whispered up to me.

I silenced her with my lips. My hips lifted slightly and pressed back down again, onto her pubic bone with my hard cock, forcing her lips open so my shaft made contact with her swollen clit. She moaned softly as my tongue danced with hers. All I could feel was her raging desire. My naked cock was inches from her opening, my mouth sealing hers and my tongue deep inside her mouth, and those thrusting movements into her throat with my tongue, my cock ached to replicate deep inside her vagina. Jessica reached her hand down to feel the mass beneath my rising and falling hips. The soft velvety skin of my bare penis felt so wonderful in her fingers. It was engorged with blood, and soaked with pre-cum; slick in her hand. Maybe this was going to be the night that changed the whole course of our lives?

“Jessica, are you sure? Are you really, really sure? “

“Give me your babies, please. Please? I’m so ready for you and so, so sure.”

As my hips rose this time, a soft but long stream of pre-cum oozed out of my cockhead onto her clitoris, and traveled down to her waiting opening, lubricating it even more than it already was. There was a huge wet mess between Jessica’s thighs now. I could wait no longer. Jessica lifted her pelvis to create a path for my cock to move directly to her soaking entrance. I edged forward. My head was at her opening, pressing, easing it, a little more.

“I can wait…” I panted, suddenly questioning myself, “We don’t need to… not tonight…”

“Shhhh, make love to me. Don’t think… It’s your birthday… Please make love to me all night long… please…” she shivered in ecstasy.

I moved my cock slightly forward; penetrating her, the head was just inside her opening. She gripped me with her walls. My hips were high in the air and my hard cock hovered over her hot and fertile pussy, my heavy balls hanging low on her wet thighs. My head once again won out, forcing me to stop. Jessica smiled and said, “Let me help you put it inside.”

Jessica reached down and took my cock in her delicate hand, guiding it towards her pussy. She raised her head to look at our crotches and I also looked down. It was an amazing sight, having my petite youthful lover on her back trying to position my huge cock into her snug opening. She grabbed my ass and pulled me down onto her and I eased inside her a little more. She caught her breath, then let out a quiet cross between a sigh and a moan. She was so wet, my cockhead slipped between her welcoming labia.

Suddenly my wife gasped and her entire body went rigid beneath me. I was gently moving inside her now, there was no going back. Her pussy lips were wrapped tight around my cock shaft just behind the head, and her vagina began to relax as it grew accustomed to the invasion. A moment later, I felt her pussy begin to flutter and pulse around the head of my cock, welcoming it, caressing it, squeezing it lovingly. Her pussy anointed the purple, plum-shaped head with her slick, silky juices and I started pushing my shaft inside, opening her deeper, filling her with my cock. Her entire body shook uncontrollably. She was grunting and groaning, moaning, and screaming, all while she stifled her cries by biting her arm.

Her pussy was always so damn tight, made just for me, I fitted inside it so perfectly. It felt like I was sliding into a tightly rolled, warm, wet pillow. I mean, I could feel the walls of her vagina, all puffy and swollen with lust, squeezing my penis but it also felt so much more than just a physical thing. I was becoming part of her. In fact, as I slid deeper into my wife’s pussy, that sweet, pink little pussy of hers seemed to be sucking me inside, treating my erection like it was a popsicle in her hot mouth. Jessica’s pussy walls felt like a collection of tongues licking my length as she sucked on it.

I slowly pulled my cock from her clutching snatch, and looked at it glistening with her juices. Jessica’s pussy lips were full and puffy, and all opened up, hungry to take my meat. Her juices were gently dripping and trickling out to create shiny trails down the insides of her thighs. She raised her legs and as I grabbed into the base of her thighs, aligning my powerful cock with her wanting pussy. I cleared the lump in my throat, unable to blink, as I considered the gravity of the moment. To watch my cock plunge into the woman I loved; it would be an image that would be burned into my mind for the rest of my life.

I held my breath as my engorged head penetrated her beautiful body once more, my wife’s head arching back in wonder. “Ohhh!” Her gasp was silent, a whisper of disbelief.

Inch by inch, I breached that heavenly place, my manly length driving deeper into her and her pussy stretched, her ass squirming as she experienced a new world of sensations.

“Ohhh! M-My! Jef-” Jessica gasped as she shuddered, in disbelief of the feelings she was experiencing. She clutched upwards into my muscled chest, bracing herself.

I was only half way inside her, her pussy slowly yielding, then I pulled back, my massive cock coated in a sheen of her wetness. She gasped as I moved deeper, and deeper… I was almost all the way inside her. I moaned as my back arched with pleasure on finally feeling penetration into my young lover. At that, my hard, bare, soaked cock slid completely inside her, and kissed against her cervix. I was balls deep. I stayed there for a moment, and gazed in wonder beneath me at the majesty of my fertile, redheaded wife, in my arms, her pussy utterly enveloping me, our genitals completely connected.

I slid back and forth, gently and quietly, ever conscious of not waking anyone else downstairs, though the fear of us hearing us fucking, strangely aroused me more. As we rocked gently together, pussy and cock fiercely locked together, I moved my head to my wife’s gently jiggling breasts, and grabbed a nipple between my lips. Tonguing and sucking it; then swallowing and devouring her breast as deeply as I could as I bucked into her; I emulated latching onto her for milk as our babies would. I felt huge inside her, like I couldn’t work out where I ended and she began. Our measurements seemed perfect, like my length was somehow tailor-made to her depth. My cockhead made contact with her cervix on each deep thrust, and my girth stretched her walls open wide to their capacity.  

It made sense; Jessica had ovulated before her birthday just over three weeks ago. She really was fertile now. I knew it. She knew it. Her hormones had reset her reproductive cycle. Her dripping, leaking juices told us both what we already knew: This was her ovulation time. I felt wetness on the bed beneath her as my weight pressed onto her and my hips bucked hers. As we fucked, our copulation was becoming audible and the wet slapping sound of skin on skin was so arousing. But if this was going to be our special night then I wanted to make it last. I bent down and kissed her jiggling breasts, sucking on a hard nipple for a second before I gently bit down and slowly lifted my head. Jessica just moaned and reached down between us to knead her clit as her tit was lifted by my actions. I released the nipple and moved my head up and sealed my open mouth over hers in a wanton, torrid kiss, thrusting my tongue as far as it would go into her mouth. Jessica immediately responded, clutching her arms around my neck, returning my kiss and attacking my tongue with her own. I moved my head back and soon our lips didn’t touch and only our tongues were dueling.

I moved my hips so I withdrew my penis from her clutching vagina and my little wife gasped, then I gently slid my throbbing cock back into her wonderful sheath. It gripped me like a hot, wet vice, but I kept on pushing deeper into my beloved, flame haired twin. Now moaning softly, Jessica threw her head back and arched her hips, pressing her juicy clit onto my pulsating shaft. I enjoyed her snug, but still sopping wet canal. I looked down at my horny lover as I slowly moved in and out of her and groaned, “I’m ready to make you into a Mommy…”

“It was always our destiny… to be a family…” Jessica moaned beneath me.

I plunged downward, my heavy testicles slapping into my wife’s ass. My cock twitched inside her and she felt it and smiled. I smiled and began hammering my cock into her wet pussy. Her perky little titties swayed with our motion and her passion transformed her face. She locked her ankles behind my back, urging me deeper inside her.

“This is too good… I won’t last…” I growled, pounding into her, while hitting her cervix with every stroke.

“Happy birthday my love… don’t stop… I can feel it coming,” Jessica gasped.

She was almost folded over now beneath me, her legs up my chest, her vagina angled to accept my penis. My cock head pummeled her G-spot. I continued to thrust hard into her cervix. Jessica’s little breasts had been moving sensually at first, but when I started to speed up they made an alluring sight as they bounced. Her nipples were as hard as pencil erasers and the sight of them swaying as I hammered her pussy was spectacular.

“Shiiiiiiiitttt! Keep fucking me…” Jessica squealed as she wrapped her legs around the small of my back, locking her feet together. Her hands gripped my ass, pulling at it so hard with each thrust I thought I might go right through her. I leaned down and our mouths mashed against each other in another torrid kiss.

I tore my lips from hers and pushed myself back up on straight arms, not missing a beat, looking down to watch as her incredibly sexy young body squirm and lunge up at mine.

“I’m a lucky man,” I hissed as I continued moving my hips in a rapid motion.

“Yes… I’m the one who got lucky, Ooohhhh… Ooohhhh… Fuck… You chose me! Ooohhhh… Shit… Ooohhhh…” Jessica chanted to the rhythm of my thrusts. She reached up behind to the back of my neck and pulled me back down on top of her, capturing my mouth once again with hers as her tongue sought out mine. It was a long, wet kiss this time. My beautiful wife was giving herself to me in order for us to reproduce, and was filled with lust. I moved my head up and broke the kiss, but our torsos were still slapping ferociously against each other as my long hard penis was sliding in and out of her wet tight vagina.

“I’m so close!” Jessica shrieked.

“Cum for me…” I growled as I grabbed her ass and kept hammering into her.

“Yeeeesssss, YES!” Jessica cried as I pumped into her even harder. Our bed started to move across the floor as I positioned her legs on my shoulders. I was making sure my cum shot would blast deeply inside her, building up momentum to our baby making sex. The back of her ankles were resting on my shoulders and her red hair was splayed out on the pillow. I looked down at my wife as she was almost bent in two as she got the pounding and fucking she now craved.

“Arrggggg… Arrggggg… Arrggggg… ahhh… ah… a–I’m cuuuuuuuummming,” Jessica wailed as her pussy started to contract around my cock, milking it like crazy. I kept pounding into her snug canal and Jessica kept on cumming. 

Her vagina fluttered and sucked on my sliding phallus. It felt incredible to have her pussy seem to want to draw out the sperm from my baby maker. Jessica was quivering and moaning lustfully, folded over beneath me, her legs pointing at the ceiling as I kept her on the crest of her orgasmic wave. I was a man and she was my woman, and after only a few more minutes of ball-bouncing reproductive sex, I knew I was close to busting my nuts up Jessica’s birth canal. 

“Jess! I’m going to cum!”

Jessica could only moan incoherently in response and I could feel myself tensing up as my heart rate increased and my body reddened with the effort and the impending release. With a loud roar I pressed my hips down upon my petite wife, penetrating her deeply, nuzzling my cockhead against her dilating cervix, still twitching in her own orgasm. Time seemed to stand still as I held myself on the precipice, feeling her clasping pussy on my expanding cock. It would be a massive load. My balls tightened and seconds later I climaxed and my cock exploded into my fertile mate. 

Jessica was still cumming. Her cervix undulating. Waiting for the pool of seed to fill it and be sucked involuntarily into her uterus. I shot the first load of potent seed at an incredible pressure towards the neck of my wife’s aching womb. Jess arched her beneath me, as if she was in a great hurry to feel herself filled with the fluids from my overflowing balls. I was breeding her and it felt fantastic. I could feel my balls tightening firmly against the opening of her pussy, contracting hard as their contents erupted from my engorged penis.

I fired off volley after volley of my thick, slick boy-jizz deeply into my wife’s uterus. Boiling baby-making cream soothed the ravished depths of Jessica’s hot, clutching pussy. She was suppressing her moans as best she could, but her hungry vagina was convulsing inside. The ropes of thick cum continued to explode out of me into her body, as if I had never cum before. I suppressed the ecstatic cries I would normally make; trying my best to be quiet so as not to alert the household, holding myself inside her tightly as I released, the inseminating sperm rich semen reaching far and deep. We had become one. Surely, this time my seed had been planted.

A final orgasmic spasm, deep within my testicles, spat the last of my cream into my horny wife’s vagina. Jessica looked ecstatic; the knowledge that her well-pleased, satisfied pussy had been filled to overflowing with her husband’s DNA, looking to fuse with her own. Jessica’s cervix pulsed as it hungrily sucked up my seed, and she smiled to herself knowing her ripe and ready eggs would soon be fertilised with one of the millions of sperm now residing in her womb. Nature would unwittingly do the rest of the job to ensure the success of our frothy love-blend, spreading its warmth inside her and spilling out onto the base of my cock.

I felt indescribable after my ejaculation. I looked down at the disheveled redhead, fixing on her green eyes. A small tear formed in my eye as I still held myself inside her. For a moment, I forgot that there was anyone else in the world. Several minutes passed. We were both speechless and couldn’t find anything to say that would be enough to define what had just occurred between us. My body relaxed and my chest came down to meet hers. My lips searched hungrily, wanting to tightly lock together with hers. Warm cum was seeping through into Jessica’s uterus, up through her fallopian tubes, searching for its target. Jessica was glowing with post-fuck sweat and the satisfied, motherly bliss of knowing she has her husband’s sperm where it belonged, not only making our baby but making a man out of me too. She moaned as she reached down to finger the gushing oozing from her ravished gash, the slimy semen seeping naughtily down the crack of her ass and leaking lewdly down her firm, pale thighs.

“Jessica, toh fuck… Are you okay? Are you happy? Did we do the right thing?” I questioned as the guilt began to weave the tendrils of doubt into my brain.

“Fuck… oh, yes… Fuck yes… that… was just… incredible. I can’t put into words how I feel. I have just made love to my husband and I’m certain I’m going to conceive this time. I don’t know if I’ve ovulated or when I will ovulate… but I am ready to be a Mommy and I want to make you into a Daddy. I have never felt like this before… after all the sex we’ve ever had… that felt different. Am I happy? Yes… I have never been happier than I am right now. I give myself to you completely… Happy Birthday my love.”

“You made it the most special day of my life. I want to make this my life… with you. I want to do this every day, or as near to every day as possible. Let’s buy a house together… make a home…”

“Can I tell my Mom and my sister what we just did?” She asked, breathlessly.

“You can tell your sister how things are going to change… at least for the time being,” I panted.

Jessica looked at me, scrunching up her nose cutely but with a mildly irritated expression upon her face. “I’ll tell her. I’ll share our plans with everyone.”

“Don’t rush… everything will take time. You know how it is; there’s a good chance you won’t fall pregnant today. Don’t get your hopes up too high. When we’ve made our first baby we can  start looking for a new place. I worry about how Rachel will react and how your Mom will feel… Jacob and I are bonding.”

“I love that you always consider my sister’s feelings. They will understand. You are my life. I love you, my husband. Did my Mom fall pregnant quickly… you know… when you started having unprotected sex with her?”

The truth was I didn’t know but it was only a number of weeks from our first illicit encounter until she missed her period. So I guess that meant… she did. I nodded my head and Jessica wrapped her arms around me. We kissed once more. The kiss, the feeling of her plump lips devouring my mouth, my softening cock still deep inside her, sent Jessica’s body into another gentle spasm of pleasure. Like her cervix was desperate to drain my sperm from her slick vagina. We could feel cum oozing out from around my cock. I had filled her so fully that she was overflowing. Her hand crept down to her pussy and slid two fingers slightly inside, alongside the penetration of my softening cock, bringing it to her lips to taste our combined juices. She held her finger up to me and I sucked the remaining cream from her fingertip; Salty but also incredibly sweet and with a musky sexual scent. She repeated this; sucking one finger herself and then fed her other finger to my lips. I sucked her finger hard, my tongue delighting in the taste of our sex.

We lay there for a minute or two, stealing a kiss every few seconds. I slid my hands over the body of my wife, marveling at the beauty of her, the magnificence and the sacredness of what had taken place between us tonight. My wife. Freshly fucked. Perhaps inseminated for the first time. I had taken Jessica’s virginity three years ago so perfectly and now we were married, her womb was overflowing with potent seed. It was coursing through her tubes, helped along by her rapid strong heartbeat, searching out her egg, to penetrate its walls.

Jessica wanted more. I could sense her breasts and nipples becoming aroused as her body recovered for another mating. I leaned down and took a nipple onto my tongue, and suckled her. I took the areola into my mouth and allowed the nipple to reach the back of the roof of my mouth, latching onto her tightly. I hungrily locked onto her breast as hard as would be comfortable for my wife, to emulate nursing on her. I toyed with my tongue on her swollen tender nipple as I suckled. She moaned very softly, pleasured by the intimacy. Her pussy tensing slightly in arousal, pushing my cock out slightly as she tensed. I eased myself back inside again, sheathed to the hilt.

I released her nipple from my mouth and looked at her intently, feeling the need to confess, “I love watching Jacob suckle at your Mom’s breasts…”

“I know, she told me. You’re a breast man for sure,” she laughed, stroking my hair as I suckled on my wife’s small but well formed boobs, “We’ve talked about how we all love it when you give our breasts some attention. Mom thinks we were meant to find you. Rachel thinks it’s destiny. Mom’s missing you… I know you are giving Dad time to be with my Mom and her baby but please… show her that you love her? We tell each other everything, you know? There are no secrets in our family… so please… let me tell them about tonight? Let me tell them our plans?”

“Your sister–”

“Rachel is in love with you, she deserves to know that things are going to change… please? Let me go tell her… and Mom. Jeff…? I’ll ask her to make you a bottle of her milk while she’s still producing?” She arched an eyebrow and smiled her devastating smile. She knew she had me.

“I’ll agree to that… if I also get my fair share of yours when the time comes?” I countered. She laughed and nodded happily.

“God, I love you!” She declared to the world and presented her nipple to me. I accepted the swollen nub back into my mouth.

Jessica smiled at me as I continued to suckle her and I hoped her mothering instincts were going to be realised. She felt protective of me as I rested on her chest, still penetrating her, though only semi-erect now; her hand at the back of my head, keeping me in place as I lost myself with desire. Her cum-filled body heaved as I came back to the surface, licking her nipple gently. My wife, sister to my son and the future mother to my children. Strange, but beautiful. My cock grew slightly hard again at that thought and she felt it. The thought of a new child, my child, passing down my wife’s birth canal, into the world. Her cries in pain as she pushed our baby from her body and into my arms. The thought of her full milk engorged dripping breasts, and empty womb, longing to be inseminated all over again, filled with another child as soon as possible. I was still inside her, and hardening for a second time.

It was now almost two in the morning. Jessica’s family were asleep downstairs. We hadn’t woken up Jacob with our intercourse, Joseph hadn’t woken him with his snoring. Rachel and Sophie were probably sleeping soundly too. Locked in an embrace with my redheaded wife, I couldn’t help myself; my penis was ripening within her vagina fairly rapidly, stretching her from the inside. My insistent cock nestled deeply, gaining length and thickness by the moment. I looked Jessica in the eye. Her eyes gazed back at mine and she smiled.

“Pull it out. I want to see it.” She said writhing on the bed as I reluctantly pulled out of her while I was still hard. I watched some of my creamy white semen coating my cockhead smear across her vaginal lips as I exited her and it mesmerised me. A string of my baby batter joining me to her. “There’s time for one more birthday present…” She whispered, “Spin around and get on top of me.” I did as she said, ending up with my legs on either side of her face, my balls directly above her waiting mouth and my head back down at her pussy.

The presentation of her vagina, her poting labia drooling my sperm, the deep pink inner depths of her vagina with gleaming white deposits of my unneeded semen, drew me to it like a moth to a flame. The angle of attack I now enjoyed allowed me to ease into my first cream pie eating. I started by licking the top of her slit around her clit hood. It was nice and juicy tasting. Jessica had my balls in her mouth and a finger beginning to work my ass giving me enough stimulation to finally go for a taste of that exposed semen. I ran my tongue from her clit out along her swollen pussy lip and down to the cum deposit. I licked at the spot quickly and took the small amount into my mouth. At the same time Jessica had moved her mouth to my semi-erect penis and was sucking off our mixed juices from it.

My cock was rapidly hardening as she licked my sticky member. I moved my mouth from her outer pussy lips down to her just fucked opening. Cum had yet to begin sliding back out of her but I could see how wet everything was and I was picking up a great smell of our sex mixed together. I began circling her hole with my tongue and then darted it in as deep as I could go. The little redhead moaned with her lips sealed around my penis and I knew I was headed for a second ejaculation sometime soon. I wriggled my tongue inside her and began swirling around, feeling the thick cum in her but not bringing any back to my mouth yet. It must have felt great for my wife because she sighed loudly, lifted her hips off the bed a little and pushed down with her vaginal muscles all at the same time. This released the pent up semen and it began flowing from her pussy and down her ass. I got a spoonful in my mouth and swallowed it down. Her pussy was now a sloppy mess so I just rolled with it. I pulled my tongue from her and used it to push a wad of warm cum up to her clit, quickly returning my mouth to the flowing cum. I then brought my fingers into play, using them to stimulate her now oversized clit while the sticky cream acted as a great lube.

Jessica was sucking hungrily on my cock, swirling her tongue around my head and then slipping it deeper to get her juices off of the base. She was pushing her hips towards my mouth pleading with me to continue cleaning her out. My fingers were now gliding around her clit, circling all over the top of her slit making her hum on my cock even more. While my tongue danced around inside her pussy she started on her second round of orgasms. She dug her heels into the bed, pushing her butt into the air trying to get me to penetrate her as deep as I could. From past experience I knew her clit would be too sensitive to continue playing with so I just pressed on the small button with a small amount of pressure. It was hard to keep my mouth locked on her opening as her hips were moving up and down and my face was gliding easily over our mixed juices. When her ass finally came to a rest on the bed my tongue slid out of her and the rest of my load came with it. I stared at her pussy for a long time, trying to lock the image of her splayed open vagina glistening with her own wetness and my white cum all over her thighs and lips.

“Mmmmm… this beautiful penis is where my baby is going to come from…” she breathed on my dick, “I must thank it properly…” Before I could object she grabbed the base of my cock and enclosed her mouth around the head. My wife began slurping earnestly. Letting me slide out of her mouth then back in. She took my cock and slapped it against her lips. She licked all four sides, each time starting at the base then ending at the tip. On her last lick she stopped at the top where my pre-cum was slowly oozing out. She ran her tongue over the head tasting me. She circled the head completely then moved down to the edge of the crown. She stopped when her saliva dribbled down my dick to my balls. I did all I could do not to cum in her face right then. My fingers were slowly circling her clit. Making her hips follow in my motion. I slipped a finger into her and pulled it out. It was sticky with her juice. Foreplay with Jess always got unbelievably wet; just like her mother, and two sisters. Jessica licked my sack, which sent a tingle up my spine. I spread her puffy labia with my fingers and continued doing with my tongue what my fingers had started. Jessica violently ground her quim into my face as my tongue snaked in between the folds of her pussy lips.

“Yes… fuck yes… shit… shiiiit!” She squealed as I licked, sucked and slurped as if my life depended on it. Jessica was so focused on what I was doing that she stopped sucking my cock and concentrated on her own impending orgasm. “Like that, oh shit just like that. Oh god yes, yes, yes. Fuck I’m gonna, I’m gonna… Aaaaaiiiiieee!” Her hips bucked up and down on my face making my lips, chin and nose wet with her juices. I rolled out from under her and left her on the bed panting.

“Oh my god!” Jessica shivered, “Fucking hell! What you do to me!” She panted for a minute or two as my cock throbbed in front of her face, dripping pre-cum. “It’s your turn to cum now. Where do you want it to go? Tell me how you want me. I want to hear you say how you want to fuck me.”

“Doggy style.” I croaked. Jessica smiled her crooked smile, got up on all fours and moved to the edge of the bed.

“Take me, my pussy is yours. Fuck your baby into me.”

She spread her legs and pushed her ass back towards me. I moved behind her, positioned my cock at the opening of her pussy and pushed in. I lined up the head with her entrance and marveled at the roundness and firmness of her ass. Jessica eagerly pushed herself back onto my dick while I was still admiring her beautiful body. I grabbed her hips and eased myself into her. I moved inside her easily, she was still wet. I could feel her pussy muscles clamp down on my cock as I slid in and out. Despite hours of sex her pussy was still extremely tight and hot.

“Nnnnnggghhh, I feel you all the way up in my stomach.”

“Sorry, baby.” I apologised.

“Don’t ever apologise! I love this position, it feels so good. We’re breeding like animals…” She continued, “So deep… I love it!” Slowly she started to rock back and forth on my cock. Each time making it shine with her moistness. I spread her ass so I could get a better view of my cock each time it disappeared into her. I began to feel a little ashamed of myself as I plunged my cock over and over again into the little redhead’s wanton hole. But still my hips would not listen to my head. I pushed on the small of her back pressing her further down onto the bed. Her ass was up in the air while her chest rested on the bed. I mercilessly began to ram my cock into her pussy. My balls were slapping against her pussy lips each time and the bed was beginning to gently creak under the strain of our copulation.

“Doggy style… Mom told me… this was how you got her pregnant…”

“Oh… shit… Yes!” I found myself grunting as I slowed my pace. “I remember…”

“Oh fuck. Fuuuck! You feel so good inside me. You’re going to make me cum again. Don’t stop. Oh please don’t stop…”

I leaned forward, parted her red hair and kissed her neck longingly. She leaned back into me and I wrapped my arms around her, squeezing her tight, and nuzzling my face into her hair and neck. She felt a soft kiss on the side of her ear and shivered. We stayed like that in silence for while as I fucked her gently. She wiggled her hips a bit, settling into the new pace of our sexual intercourse, and felt my hardness gently move back and forth inside her. Jessica pushed back gently against it with every thrust. I kissed by her ear, sending another shiver down her spine, and she leaned back into me again, releasing my arms that held her against me. My hands slowly roamed over her stomach and sides, feeling her skin.

“You feel incredible,” I whispered. “Absolutely perfect.” My fingers traced her stomach and over her belly button, gently squeezed her flat tummy and I started to imagine how it would swell. I nuzzled into her neck and nibbled on her ear, very softly and slowly, but continualy steadily fucking my beautiful wife. Jessica’s breathing was getting heavier, but my hands stayed on her belly for a moment, and then slowly slid up over her ribs and just below her bare breasts. “I want daughters,” I whispered as I held a steady rhythm, gentle so as not to creak the bed, slow so as not to make a sound as our wet sexes mated together, “…who look just like you.”

“Breed me…” she panted, “Impregnate me… put your baby girl inside me…”

Jessica’s hands rested on the pillow in front of her, but danced around as she found the right angle for our procreation. I lifted my hands up and ever-so-gently brushed my palms over her nipples, moving up, giving her a moment, and then down again. She shivered and felt her face and chest grow even warmer, and her nipples hardened with arousal. I took my left hand and slowly cupped her right breast in it, just holding it, firmly but gently. My right hand wrapped around and stroked up and down her left breast, gently teasing around her nipple but not quite touching it. My fingers danced around her breast, stroking up to her collarbone and down again, tracing a line underneath the curve, and along the sides. Then I slowly cupped that breast with my hand and went to stroke and tease her left breast with my other hand.

“You’re so perfect. Are they sensitive?” I asked.

She nodded, a little vigorously, breathing heavily. She was right, all the females in her family loved to have their tits played with. She peeked her eyes open and looked down to see my hands, touching her breasts with lust. I felt a little lightheaded as her pussy was flooded with extra lubrication, like her nipples were attached to a tap. Her fertile vagina was certainly desperately wanting this, preparing itself for more vigorous sex but I continued my slow but steady assault. My hands cupped her breasts, and squeezed them gently. My fingers danced up to her nipples, jutting out; I softly brushed along their sides and teased the tips, making her start to shake. She made a funny sound in her throat, and her hands bunched the pillows up in her clenching fists. I took my hands and ran them down over her tummy again to give her a second, and then back up and over nipples with my palms; then I caressed them, again and again, while I whispered how beautiful she was into her neck. Her breathing got even deeper and more heavy. I wrapped my arms around her and squeezed her tight as her pussy began to flutter.

I knew this was it. I began to fuck my wife harder, faster, the bed springs beginning to quietly squeak, my wet balls slapping gently between her thights. My hands concentrated on  the soft flesh of her sensitive tits, teasing her perky nipples with my fingertips. I could feel my cock bottom out against her cervix each time I pounded into her. I was driving into her hard and fast, impaling her deeply with my thrusting manhood. Her lips began to quiver. Her eyes lost their focus. Her feet were shaking uncontrollably. Jessica dug her fingers into the pillow and bit her lip. She lost all control when the orgasm ripped through her body. She stifled her scream as her head thrashed back and forth. I could feel another orgasm churning in my balls. Watching the beautiful sex goddess squirming below me with an orgasm consuming her body added to my own need to release. My cock drove deep into her overheated pussy which gripped me tightly on each convulsion. I wasn’t going to last much longer.

“Oh god… oh god… oh Jessica… I’m going to cum… almost there…”

I moved in long, deep strokes so as to prevent the bed creaking and the headboard banging, waking up her family to our reproductive sex. I drew my cock out as far as I could and then thrust back into her firmly. This stimulated me so intensely as I felt my wife’s outer labia caress, cling to, and hug my wet cock. At this moment, nothing could compare with the feeling of my long, thick cock moving and sliding in and out of her body. I was ready to release another load of my potent cum, every sperm primed with a singular purpose… destined for her womb. Her waiting womb. Her egg releasing from her ovary and readying itself to be fertilised. The orgasm started in the base of my dick. I could feel it as it climbed up the entire length of my manhood. My wife’s pussy was squishing each time I pumped my cock into her, which only added to my excitement.

“I’m going to cum inside you, Jessica.” It was more of a statement than anything else.

“Yes! Do it! Cum inside me. Fill me with your sperm!”

I began to shake as my wife quivered beneath me, bent over, her ass in the air, my cock in her pussy, my hands squeezing her tits. I pushed one last time then felt my muscles tense. My balls began to spasm, sending my sperm rich semen straight up through my urethra with hard pressure, giving my wife a direct shot to the cervix of thick heavy seed. I held still as I pulsed and twitched with insane pleasure. It felt more intense in this position, animalistic as she had said, and I knew there was no way I could hold back. Jessica knew it as well. She turned her head and looked back at me with her big green eyes and smiled. Every ounce of energy in my body rushed to my groin. My testicles let go, shrinking rapidly as they forced hot creamy seed up my shaft. My head started spinning and my mind went blank. I felt the hot liquid surge through my expanding manhood. The milky essence of my being blasted into Jessica’s tight pussy in a long and steady stream of release. I let out a loud groan.

I continued to pump rope after rope of hot creamy seed into Jessica’s welcoming vagina. She helped to milk it from me with her fluttering vaginal muscles as her own orgasm sent tremours through our joined sexes and sucked on my spewing manhood. I was weak and wobbly in the knees when I finally finished. My balls completely evacuated now; their contents all in the vessel of Jessica’s body. She received every single sperm. Millions and millions of opportunities for her to conceive our child. We remained coupled, her on all fours, me impaled inside her. Both panting, catching our breaths. I put my hands on her hips, squeezed her briefly, and then gently pushed her up to stand and turned around slowly to face me. I smiled at her, ran my hands around her sides and leaned forward to kiss her on the belly.

“You’re the most beautiful person in the world, you know,” I whispered, looking up at her as she put her own slender hand onto her tummy, just above her womb, as if sensing a joining of our DNA inside. Now time would only tell. We slumped onto our bed, our limbs entwined. My penis still inside her vagina, holding my cum inside. Jessica couldn’t stop smiling. She was trembling with excitement about our inevitable future.

“I really need to tell my sister,” she said after a few minutes, “she must have heard us? I promised I would go to her. She’s expecting me. Expecting news. I’ll tell her our plan…”

“Can’t it wait until the morning? I just want to hold you… fall asleep with you in my arms. I want you to tell her, Jessica, but it’s going to be difficult for her to hear. Is now the best time?”

“She deserves to know… she deserves the truth. She will need to understand and I think I can make this right for her. Yes, I want my sister to know. I need her to know. She is more resilient than you think, she’s not like Ellen!” she spat out her name, even hating the way it sounded on her lips, “Rachel and I share everything. Let me share this with my twin sister… our news… on your birthday and on the most special night of my life?”

I sighed, could I really say no to this beautiful young woman who had changed my life so much with her love? I nodded and smiled.

“Thank you! I will keep your seed inside me all night and all day tomorrow… it’s only going in one direction… to my ovaries!” Jessica was aching for the unlikely outcome. Her trembling pussy told me all I needed to know.

The aroma of our sexual union filled our bedroom, it was overwhelming. We kissed, and I withdrew from her body slowly and sadly, so as not to disturb my double gift to her. I kissed my pretty little wife, now suddenly a mature woman, on the forehead. Jessica lay there, still face down on the bed, still trying to catch her breath. Her legs were still sprawled open wide showing her gaping pussy with my cum desperately trying to seep out down the crack of her ass. I watched my creamy white spunk begin to ooze from her pussy as she deliberately contracted muscles deep inside to hold it in. Next she rolled to the edge of the bed and stood up on unsteady feet.

“Rachel’s going to want to see this,” she whispered, crossing her legs like a little girl desperate for the toilet, “Thank you for letting me talk to her. Rachel loves you and everything that comes from you. She will love our baby too. Don’t underestimate her. Don’t think she’s anything like that psycho bitch older sister of mine!” She said as she put on a bathrobe. She reached for the door, taking the doorknob, her bare breasts peeking out as she moved, and pulled the door a bit, peeking down the stairs to make sure no one was there.

“I understand. Tell her I’m sorry,” I smiled at her. “Goodnight my princess. I love you so much.”

“You better get some sleep. Goodnight, I love you too. See you in the morning.”

“My beautiful baby girl…”

“I want to give you a baby girl…”

“I will love her as much as I love you. Now go.”

She winked and blew me a kiss. I smiled, gave her a little wave, and walked out the door, my eyes lingering on her open robe. She poked her head around her door frame one more time and when she was convinced the coast was clear she practically ran for her sister’s bedroom, her hand holding her vulva, a smile on her face. I got up from our love nest and closed the bedroom door before throwing myself back on my bed, feeling the exhaustion creeping up on me. 

I thought about my wife’s cum filled pussy. Very soon a single sperm from the millions I sent into her would outswim all the others as it follows nature’s planned design. One energetic young seedling will seek out and finally find the cherished prize laying in wait for it: a ripe, fertile ovum released by Jessica’s ovaries, pulsing with the irresistible female pull of her estrous. Tiny and flailing, my potent bundle of protein and my DNA would eagerly attach to the surface of my wife’s egg, feasting on the delicious, yet strangely familiar gelatinous layer of her egg’s coating. Soon my spermatozoa, sown in the primal, lustful plowing of my beautiful redhead’s fertile womb, would burrow itself in her egg. Then as soon as the head of that lucky sperm reached the ripened core of Jessica’s ovum, nothing would be able to stop the magic of nature’s design taking its course. Our genes bound irrevocably together, mingling and mixing in a consanguine concoction of twenty-three chromosomes from Jessica and twenty-three from me. Thus finally united, the fruit that stemmed from the reproductive sex of a husband and his wife, our lust and love, would now steadily grow and ripen into new life inside Jessica’s womb. Perhaps Jacob would have a sibling… and this one wouldn’t need to be quite so secret.

________

I woke up with a start. The bed was still empty but it felt like a lot of time had passed. I felt different. I felt lighter. With the pressure of trying to appease more than one woman removed… I felt like a new man. A married man with a clearly defined future. I was dazed, still tired, my mind a blur. My heart was pounding in my chest, my stomach filled with butterflies. I sat up against the pillows for a minute, trying to gather my composure and process the event that had just occurred then I sank back beneath the duvet and listened intently for any noise from the house. Then I heard it, the familiar click of the door opening and closing. Jessica crept back into our bedroom as I looked at my watch.

“Is she okay? It’s after 4am…” I mumbled in a semi-conscious state as I watched my naked wife approach, illuminated by the first rays of the sun.

“Uh… yes you know us girls… I showed her the cream pie you gave me and we ended up talking… just about stuff. Choosing baby names.”

“I forgot to thank you so much for my wonderful birthday party,” I said, kissing my wife on the head as she climbed into bed.

“Oh happy birthday, it was our pleasure, Rachel organised most of it you know. Make sure you thank her. She did all the family invites; half of the cooking. She’s a talented girl. She’ll make a good housewife and a brilliant mother, don’t you think?”

Yes, I thought. A wonderful mother. I would need to be careful now. She liked to share everything with her sister. If my wife and I were having baby making sex then she would want that too. But, now things were different. Jessica had hopefully informed her that for the time being, anything we did together would be with protection. As I felt Jess snuggle against me I wondered if I had done the wrong thing. Neither twin had become pregnant and Rachel hadn’t been on birth control for over a year!

“You’re so right Jessica. I am so proud of her. I hope she can understand that this… it’s just for us now… We might be ready to start a family, but we aren’t ready to have you both falling pregnant at the same time.” I laughed nervously.

Jessica laughed too and her beautiful green eyes shone in the dim light. I wanted to ask her about Rachel and how she took the news. I could only guess as to how her twin sister reacted when she told her what had occurred tonight. Would she agree to give us time? How would she feel about her identical twin bearing my children if she was denied the same treatment? My mental focus remained solidly on my wife next to me, her womb full of my seed, the bets were on as to whether she would be impregnated tonight. I imagined her pussy leaking onto her sheets as she slept and her carrying my creamy mess inside her all day. My body shivered as I remembered the feeling when my cockhead pushed into her wet opening. The feeling when her labia stretched so widely, to tightly and snugly accommodate my thickness. I could somehow still hear the squelching sound of her already full pussy as I made love to her firmly and purposefully that second time. I began contemplating a life without Rachel, Sophie, Joseph and Jacob. Making a home and a nest with my wife and our growing family. Would we have twins? I couldn’t really afford that outcome! At least not yet.

I thought about how her body would change if we had been successful; her breasts would grow like her mothers, leaking their milk so teasingly. I imagined her carrying twins, triplets, being so big she couldn’t move. It all excited my fantastical sleep befuddled mind. But I was going to be okay with it all… with just one woman in my life, at least while we tried, I could make the preparations. I could find a house… or build a house! I could design my own dream home and we would make it work just like every mommy and daddy since the dawn of time. I felt the stress drain from me as I contemplated a new beginning. I kissed my wife goodnight and turned over to sleep. 

I would drop off in no time, having had two huge orgasms earlier, both of which resided firmly inside Jessica’s body. The thought of that brought one last smile onto my face… Jessica, however, didn’t go back to sleep so easily. She seemed restless, like she wanted something but didn’t know how to ask for it. It had been a long and taxing day, so she should have been out like a light. I cuddled in behind her, spooning her, placing one hand on her abdomen where our child would form, the other on her breasts, trying to soothe her. We both lay awake like that, in thought, for a while, before eventually slipping into a happy sleep. Two souls becoming one.

The morning inevitably came and my pretty little wife was still asleep when I opened my eyes. It was Saturday, we could afford to have a lazy morning. She smiled and I felt her stretch like a cat while still in my embrace, waking up with her as I always wanted. But… I needed a shower. I smelled the air and remembered. It was like sleep had taken it all away, and the daylight had brought it all back. My wife and I had taken an important step in our relationship. She was breathing deeply causing her chest to raise and fall as she inhaled and exhaled making a soft snoring sound. I couldn’t take my eyes off her. She was a fair skinned freckle faced beauty. Her long thick copper coloured hair was splayed out on the pillow around her face. Her eye makeup was smudged over her eyes and on her cheeks making her look a little like a raccoon.

As I admired her, I realised how lucky I was. She was all mine, beautiful in a very feminine sort of way. Her smallish breasts were pert and perfectly formed. A faint smile crossed Jessica’s lips as she stretched again, tilting herself towards me as she changed positions, reaching out for her body, barely believing how lovely she looked in the early morning light. I relaxed back onto our bed beside her and closed my eyes, remembering… remembering the sounds of our love-making, the words of love she whispered in my ears. Her pretty voice letting me know she was cumming, and cumming, and cumming, even as I floated between sleep and that sweet post-orgasm haze. But suddenly something brought me back to the present, back to the here and now, with my young wife lying beside me.

I couldn’t quite work out what felt different and my thoughts swam up to me through the early glimmers of understanding. It was dawn. No. It was well after dawn. The shaft of sunlight coming between the drapes was hot. My eyes were opened to the truth… I was twenty-one, an adult… and I felt like this was going to be the first day of the next chapter of my life. I truly believed that Jessica had conceived as we slept. I had become something more; a family man, like my father before me. I reached out for my wife’s hand as I always did when I woke up with her. I found her little fingers beside her thigh. She was flat on her back. I meshed my fingers in hers. I still stared straight up, smiling like a Cheshire cat.

“Are you awake?” I knew she was, but…

She answered with just a soft squeeze.

“Are you okay?” I asked.

“Oh yes… better than okay.” 

I rolled onto my side, happy to find her more in the middle of the bed, more toward my side with a wide-open area on her other side. We often slept like this though, as she liked to snuggle up against me. I kissed her, right on the lips. Her kiss back was gentle and sweet. My hand idly skimmed down her chest. I loved the shape of her little titties. The tips were already hard and I was happy but not surprised to feel her responding that quickly.

I raised up on my other elbow to get a better viewing angle at the pink nub of her breast scissored firmly between my finger knuckles. From that height, I could look down, following the contours of her body. I could see that the sheet and duvet only covered one leg as well. Her shapely thigh, her taut skin stretched across her hip bone, and her creamy flat tummy were all exposed, but of course my gaze was drawn to the magic triangle between my wife’s gorgeous legs.

She had a very pretty pussy, and this early morning her lips down there were ever so slightly swollen with arousal. A hint of dampness glistened there already, from my caressing her breast, I guessed. My fingers swept toward those luscious peach-pink lips, but she exhaled when I rubbed across them. She looked like a woman this morning, no longer a teenage girl. I imagined what might be going on in her womb and smiled. I couldn’t take my eyes off her pussy, there was no trace of our combined juices now but I was completely mesmerized by the way her smooth thighs brushed against each other and my penis began to swell. Jessica stretched out onto her side beside me. She bent her arm and was resting her chin in her hand as she bowed out her upper leg until her knee was lightly touching the side of my thigh.

She casually put her other hand on my knee and slowly ran it upward over my thigh as she said, in a deep sultry sounding voice, “You know, we should probably do it again… just to make sure?” She was grinning at me as she leaned over and stuck the tip of her tongue inside my ear and swirled it around sending wicked shivers of pleasure and passion up and down my spine. Then she blew in my ear as she asked in a very slutty sounding voice, “What do you think?”

I didn’t bother to answer her. Instead I rolled over on my side facing her and put my arm over her waist and grabbed the soft spongy cheek of her ass and pulled her firmly against me. Our body’s instinctively molded together. As I nipped her ear lobe and kneaded the cheek of her ass, Jessica was already beginning to rock her hips back and forth in the innate fucking motion and she was starting to breath heavily. I kissed the side of her neck and Jessica cooed softly, “Oh, oh, oh…” as she gently pivoted her hips back and forth against mine.

When I nipped the soft flesh between her neck and shoulders and started sucking on it she went nuts. While I continued sucking on her neck and kneading the soft rubbery cheek of her ass, Jessica began gently humping herself back and forth against me. She finally lifted her leg over my hip and wrapped it around the back of my thigh. As she struggled to pull me over on top of her she sighed, “I can’t wait any longer. I want to fuck you.”

I sighed happily and rolled over on top of her, sliding between her legs. I lifted myself up with my arms and bent my head down over her chest and began licking around her areolas and flicking the tip of my tongue back and forth across her taut nipples. When I nipped the tip of her hardened nipple between my teeth and gently began nibbling on it, she started squirming around under me moaning, “You know how much I love that… Oh, fuck, Oh, yes, you’re driving me crazy.”

Then Jessica pushed my manhood between her thighs and rubbed it up and down over the length of her pussy as she said in her husky lust choked voice, “Mmmm… this feels so different… I must be ovulating! I’m so fucking horny I can’t stand it any longer. I need you in me… now,” she gasped, then she lifted her hips and wiggled around as she guided the head of my fuck tool against the snug opening of her vagina. When she got it in place, she whispered, “Please?”

“Third time’s a charm,” I laughed and she smiled her heart stopping smile.

As I started to press my groin to hers and, like before, she raised her hips, taking me deeper and deeper into her unbelievably soft and snug pussy. As my cock was sliding into her, she began rolling her head from side to side muttering, “Oh, yes… I need this… I will always want this…”

“Fucking hell, Jessica,” I groaned in disbelief, then I sighed, “you’re still as tight as a virgin… even after last night’s sex!”

Jessaca’s eyes were half closed and she was breathing through her mouth as she asked, sounding quite pleased with herself. “I hope I never ever disappoint you.”

“You never do…”

“It won’t always be like this… and I’ll still make mistakes… unforgivable mistakes… I hope, even when I’ve made you doubt me… that you’ll forgive me… forgive us all… when we let you down. I just want to be part of you.”

I didn’t know how to answer her so I said honestly, “Jessica, my cock feels like it is part of you. Like it belongs in you.”

“It does. I was created for you… we both were…” she cooed, as she shifted my length inside her. “Now fuck your baby into me.”

I slowly began lifting my hips, withdrawing myself from her and gently easing myself back inside. After a few strokes, Jessica lifted her knees up by my sides and wrapped her arms around my neck and began making, mmm, mmm, mmm sounds every time I pushed and pulled myself in and out of her soft, warm vagina. I sank in without much resistance and when I bottomed out, her muscles clamped down like a wet vice on my cock. I groaned at the incredible feeling of her snug grip holding my throbbing member. She had taken all eight inches of my thick cock and was tugging and pulling at it with her talented vaginal muscles. I hadn’t even thrust once, except that initial penetration, and I was feeling as if I would cum any moment as her muscles rippled around my stiff manhood. Jessica’s legs clamped tighter around me, her heels digging into my ass. At the same time the hot vice tightened on my cock making me gasp. She was watching my expression with a mischievous smile, then she got a look of intense concentration. Starting at the base of my cock, her muscles undulated up the length of my shaft to the very tip. It was like a blow job and a hand job wrapped in a warm wet velvety blanket. As soon as the sensation reached the head of my cock it began again at the base. It was incredible.

I knew Jessica was on the verge of cumming because I could feel her getting wetter and wetter and she was moaning louder and louder as I drove my penis in and out of her clinging vagina. She began jerking her hips up with each of my downward thrusts forcing me deeper into the depths of her sex. Her pussy seemed to be gripping my dick tighter and tighter with each and every one of my downward thrusts. It felt like she was trying to hold me inside her with her pussy muscles as her head rolled from side to side with her mouth open gasping for breath. Her red hair was cascading over the pillow. Her green eyes rolled back into her head. Then her body started jerking and twitching under mine. Before I realised what was happening, she arched her back up as her body started to tremble. Then she went totally berserk and began digging her fingertips into my back. As she cried out at the top of her lungs, “Fuuuck… Fuuuuuuuuck, fuck, I’m gonna cum, I’m going to fucking cum!”

Suddenly Jessica pushed her feet into the bed lifting her hips higher driving my dick deeper in the depths of her womanhood. My wife’s pussy muscles began contracting and releasing my penis milking it as she continued to rake my shoulders with her fingertips. Her legs suddenly opened wide and my hips took over as if they had a mind of their own, savagely driving my throbbing cock into her spasming pussy over and over. She was screaming, I was grunting and the sound of wet flesh slapping together filled the air. It sounded like a cheap horror flick or porno was being filmed in our bedroom. I felt her slippery pussy grip tightly onto my cock, her muscles pulsing along my shaft as she was about to explode. My little redhead moaned incoherently as her body shook violently. I felt her warm pussy juices gushing over my balls as she continued to climax. Her slick pussy was still gripping my shaft tightly as I was deep inside her, but her orgasm was forcing me out of her. 

After she squirted a couple of times, the pressure squeezed my cock from her vice like sheath, and she continued to squirt hard onto my stiff cock. Splash after splash of her warm girl-cum coated my cock and balls, as well as landing on the duvet. She was mewing like a kitten when I began to gently stroke her clit, keeping on edge. After what must have been eight or nine squirts, she finally collapsed backwards onto the bed, breathing raggedly. She could barely speak, gripping my arms almost painfully for support as she slowly came down from her orgasmic high. My cock was rock hard and throbbing; slick and glistening with my lover’s pussy juices. She started giggling and I did too. I hugged her hot slender body close and it felt like the most intimate of moments. 

“Snuggle with me now, Stud,” she moaned with quiet desire, first sitting and then melting into me. Our legs entwined, hands eagerly exploring, and necking like hot blooded teenagers. After several minutes she got serious again and nuzzled her pussy against my cock, her labia parting like curtains and her wet vagina welcoming me back inside.

I whispered, “You feel so hot…” Almost without thought I began to position myself for a more intimate connection. 

Jessica began to adjust herself to encourage me, but stopped. She sighed sweetly, squirmed a little and kissed my cheek, “Are you ready to cum inside me?” Her breath was warm on my lips. “It’s your turn, birthday boy. Thank you for loving me and giving me… your baby. It’s going to change everything about the rest of our lives. You complete me, Jeff. You make my life wonderful. The moment we met was wonderful… How we beat the odds… overcame the obstacles… the first time we had sex… the first time you came inside me. Did you feel how hard I came? It was mind blowing. You took me like a lover should. I knew what my sisters thought of you and how my Mom was having an affair with you… but you made room for me… after everything we did.” As she spoke I was doing my best to concentrate on her words but she was being very distracting. Her pussy was kneading my cock like it had last night, just not as intensely. It may have been an involuntary thing she does when she’s nervous or her pussy just works like that when a cock is inside… Either way it was incredible. “I want to remember this for the rest of my life. It will help cover the guilt. I want to thank your Mom and Dad, my parents and both my sisters for this because I’m sure they have no idea how much it means to me. I only hope they will understand and forgive me.”

I could see her beautiful green eyes now brimming with tears and I didn’t want her to feel bad. “Hush, Jessica, there’s nothing to forgive. They will be fine. We will make a home, have our own family and your family will understand.” We had accepted and had dealt with our guilt before we were married and we took this step forward together, knowing the consequences for us. I had to shift her focus fast. I rocked my hips upward making her gasp. “If your pussy keeps pulling on my cock like that I’ll cum,” I stated as straight faced as I could manage.

She laughed then pressed her lips to mine and we kissed. She rolled to her right, urging me to follow. Once on her back she lifted her ass so I could put a pillow under her hips. My arms went behind her knees as I positioned my cock at her eagerly waiting wet hole. I sank into her like a hot knife in warm butter; we both moaned and I leaned in to kiss her again. I withdrew my dripping cock from her honey pot, letting the tip hover at her clenching entrance. I looked into her eyes, now nose to nose with her, waiting for her to tell me she wanted it. Jessica’s eyes had a yearning look for me to proceed and I could feel her pussy grasping at the head of my cock, trying to pull it in and devour me.

“I want you inside me… I want your baby inside me,” she begged, “Give me your cum… Please give it to me… make me pregnant.”

“Anything for my wife.”

We began our lover’s dance, getting faster and faster with the beats of our hearts. Each time our bodies crashed together she let out a delighted groan. Again and again I drove into her spasming vagina, making wet squishing sounds and loud claps of colliding flesh. My wife’s warm wet sex, sucking at my pistoning cock was quickly drawing me closer to orgasm. I could tell she was with me, together racing for the finish line. I thrust in and held myself deep in her pussy. My heart was racing as I teetered on the edge of release but I was going to let her do it. Let her yank me past the point of no return. Giving her that little bit of control in hopes it would make the experience that much better for her. We were staring at each other, panting from arousal and exertion.

Without warning she pulled me in tight with her legs, locking me to her with a steel grip and arched her back, supporting her weight on her shoulders and the ankles that dug into my back. She thrust her groin fully onto my engorged cock and sank the last inch and a bit into her tight vagina. Her back arched more as a massive orgasm overtook her and she took her full weight onto her neck. I held still, her athletic legs locking our sex organs together, my cock now fully embedded in her spasming pussy.

“ARRGGGHHHHH!” she wailed, shuddering. Her breasts swollen and distended nipples poked up a clear half inch. She started to grind her hips in an up and down motion as her orgasm continued and I could feel the end of her pussy contracting strongly around my glans, threatening to send me over the top. “OH FUCK!” she wailed and suddenly collapsed, my cock half pulling out of her spasming pussy.

I placed a leg on my chest and a hand on the bed frame for better leverage. With my free hand I reached around and grasped a breast, kneading it, feeling the nipple hard in my palm. She arched her back, tilting her hips upwards causing my cock to run hard against the back wall of her slick vagina. The long braid of her red hair fell to one side as she craned her neck back, grunting with each of my strokes. I plunged hard into her willing box. Her post-orgasmic pussy was incredibly wet and tight around my shaft and as I bumped up against the end of her pussy, I felt the head of my cock expand and my shaft thicken…

“Jessica!”

The sensation of my glans stretching tighter against her depths sent me over the edge. My balls pulled up and I gripped her breast tightly as my shaft started to throb and the muscles deep in my groin pulsed as they forced my fluids up into my penis. That determined look of concentration appeared on her face as I felt the velvet vice clamp onto my cock, making me gasp. Her muscles rippled down my length in waves. It took maybe a half dozen of those silky contractions before I could hold out no longer. With an inhuman grunt my body went stiff, sending the first of many ropes of hot cum splashing against her womb. I couldn’t hold still and since I had her leg folded to my chest, I resumed pounding her with my spitting member. The combination of my powerful ejaculation and my relentless thrusts sent my wife spiraling off into an orgasmic sea of pleasure. I gave one last thrust embedding myself deep into the redhead’s pussy and shot huge jets of sperm directly onto her cervix. Stars shone in my head and it felt like my skull would explode with the intensity and I pulsed my seed into her throbbing fertile body. I’m not sure how many shots I fired into her but even after I had finished I was still hammering away. I didn’t want the feelings to end and I was keeping my wife riding high on waves of ecstasy. But no matter how good it felt, my body began to betray me. My cock was losing its strength as were the muscles driving my hips into hers. I had to stop, rolling off her in a sweaty heaving mass. My wife’s hand was on her clit, frantically fanning across her erect bud. She was trying to squeeze the last ounce of pleasure from her rapidly fading orgasm, forcing her cervix to dip into the pool of semen in the depths of her uterus, sucking my sperm into her fertile womb.

In the end, we both lay there panting; our bodies gleaming with perspiration and other fluids. Several minutes passed before either of us could speak, gulping air was more important than conversation. When we finally did say something it was as if we were reading the other’s mind.

“HOLY SHIT!” we exclaimed in unison then laughed hysterically after. It took us several more minutes to control the laughter because a simple look or silly face would set us both off again.

We did eventually regain some semblance of composure and my wife took my hand in hers and just held it. She needed the contact, a connection in the aftermath of our latest encounter. It was truly epic. My balls ached as if they’d been drained by a sexual vampire. I hoped I’d have something left for the rest of the weekend because at this rate I’d be shooting dust by the end of the day. I held still, panting in her ear. The pretty redhead released my hand and cuddled up to my side. Her hand caressed my chest and she threw a leg over both of mine. I enjoyed relaxing like this after sex, it was calming. 

“Fuck that was good!” I whispered.

She turned her head and kissed me deeply. My softening cock twitched and I felt more cum push out into her pussy.

“I can feel your cum inside me,” she said. “It’s so hot… your sperm… wriggling into my womb. It’s all tingly!”

We kissed again for a few minutes whilst we enjoyed the aftermath of our coupling, sex organs melded together. I pushed back up off the bed and my semi turgid member slipped out of Jessica with a slight pop. She was still so tight. Semen flooded out and ran down her slit and over her clit. She reached a hand underneath and caught it in her palm. “I need this stuff to stay inside me,” she giggled.

My wife looked so hot with her legs wide, examining her sex. I was entranced by the redheads drooling pussy, there was just too much for her quim to contain, my thick white goo seeped from between her labia. I shuffled up to the bed and lay with her, wrapping my arms around her, nestled in one another’s embrace. Jessica’s head lay on top of my chest and with my arm around her neck, I stroked her upper arm as we basked in the ambiance of our post-coital bliss.

“I really do love you, you know that right?” She whispered.

“I know. As long as I’ve got you, that’s all I’ll ever need.”

I watched as my naked wife blushed with the compliment. Moments went by as we enjoyed each other’s warmth and company in silence. Then the bedroom door burst open and another flame haired girl stormed into the room. Jessica’s twin sister. I suppose it was to be expected, we hadn’t been that discreet. There was no hiding the fact that we had just had sex and the twin looked around and made a face and said sarcastically, “What have you both been up to?”

As soon as the door banged open Jessica rolled off me, jumped off the edge of the bed and was on her feet yelling angrily, “This was our special time! How many times do I have to tell you to knock before you come into the room when the door is closed?” Rachel just seemed to be dumbfounded, and just stood there with her mouth hanging open as her sister continued her verbal assault on her and said, “I don’t go barging in when you’re having sex do I?”

Jessica looked angry, primal, like she was trying to defend me from another female in heat. She probably was. I don’t think I had ever witnessed her having any crossed words with her twin and it shocked me. But Rachel still stood at the door, dressed in only a white bathrobe, and took it all in her stride. Her face even broke into a smile. Jessica, still completely naked and glowing in the after effects of our procreation, approached her sister. As she walked there was so much cum in her pussy that it dripped and splattered to the floor. Rachel just stared at the sticky aftermath between her sister’s thighs and shook her head with a smirk on her face, not rising to her twin sister’s fury… which seemed to take the sting out of it. She stood before her sister for a good half minute, I couldn’t see her face but could see my semen dripping down her legs and onto the bedroom floor.

Rachel looked in my direction as she said with a sigh, “She didn’t tell you did she?”

“Tell me what?”

She looked at her sister and in a firm tone scolded her saying, “We weren’t going to hide this from him! Not anymore, that was the deal…”

“You know he would have said no…” 

“What have you done?” There was a hint of regret in her voice as she spoke as she stepped tentatively towards us. Her bathrobe hanging dangerously open…

…the bathrobe Jessica was wearing when she left to talk to her sister after we… shit!

“Wait… you… you…”

“We swapped places again,” said the real Jessica as she stood beside her doppleganger.

“Oh fuck!” was all I could say as my eyes followed the trail of cum leading to where Rachel was standing. “But… I came inside her.”

For some reason this made Jessica smile, “No shit! And we ovulate at the same time,” she chuckled looking at the sticky mess we made.

This in turn made Rachel chuckle. Then Jessica laughed. And she couldn’t stop laughing. I remember thinking at first how insensitive she was being by laughing. I was speechless and didn’t know what to say. But after a few seconds…  the absurdity of it all, just watching the twin sisters laugh at the situation they had created… Their mirth at my expense… Trying unsuccessfully to control themselves… it got to me. At first I was paralyzed. I thought I was having a stroke. They were too involved in their shared laughter to notice me beginning to panic. When I started to shake, the twin in the bathrobe noticed me and rushed over to the bed.

“Oh my God…! No. NO! Jeff, let me explain…” The real Jessica shrieked, trying to pull herself together.

“You have nothing to say to me!” I said, with all the venom I could muster. “You lied to me. You both deceived me… AGAIN! I worship the ground you walk on and this is how you repay me? I don’t believe it…” My anger seemed to keep my panic attack at bay as I scrambled up from the bed, spinning her around and forcing her to look at me.

“Look at me! What do you see? Do you see someone you can walk all over? Someone who will forgive you and keep on forgiving you forever? We’re married! Both of us, sharing a dream, making compromises for each other… meeting each other half way… but EVERYTHING is always on YOUR terms. You’re looking into the eyes of a dead man. You’ve both just killed my heart and soul.” At that, she let out an agonizing cry.

“No… No… I…”

“Don’t try to talk your way out of this. I can’t deal with your lies anymore. Ellen warned me about you both. You both told me you would do anything for each other… I didn’t realise that meant you were happy to put our marriage at risk and hurt me, just to appease her. You always put her first and you’re quite happy to put everything we’re trying to make together on the line, just for her! Do I mean NOTHING to you?”

Jessica looked terrified. She tried to speak, but no words came out. All the time I was berating my wife, Rachel just stood there looking just as distraught, my semen still trickling down her leg. They stood there frozen. Neither twin knew what to say.

I turned to Rachel. “And you, you piece of shit. You took something precious from me meant for your sister!”

That riled Rachel, her expression becoming angry, “I took what was mine and you definitely enjoyed yourself! Fucking hell! Just calm down, Jeff! You’re not thinking straight. I can explain but I shouldn’t have to. You’re not so innocent yourself! You fucked our mother, with our fathers permission. You even gave her a baby! How is any of that different from what we’ve done?” She growled at me. “You knew what you were getting into when you married my sister! This is who we are and this is what we do and you know it!”

“Fuck you, Rachel. It’s nothing like how it was with your Mom! You even said it yourself! Your dad knew about it! He wanted it, he gave me his blessing! I told Jessica to tell you that for the time being we would concentrate on starting a family and that we would need to use protection,” I yelled, “Somehow she twisted it to mean the opposite. This is on her, and you! You came in here and PRETENDED to be her because ‘you knew I would say no’. I did say no! You’re right though; liars… that’s who you are! That’s what you are. It’s what you’ve always been and I do know it, I just refused to believe it. You’ve fooled me for years. I won’t get fooled again.”

I allowed my anger to dull the pain as I looked at the woman I would have gladly given my life for. We both knew that what she had done was unforgivable. There could be no excuses or forgiveness. Perhaps our life together was over? I needed leave before I said or did something I would regret. Jessica appeared to be in shock. Her lips moved, but no words came out. She took a step towards me, that turned into a run, her arms outstretched but at the last minute I stepped aside and she tumbled onto the bed.

“I can’t, Jess. I can’t be with you right now… neither of you. You promised me… I gave you what you wanted and you betrayed me, again. How can I ever really trust you after this? Why did I ever trust you? You’ve both been playing me since the day we met.” Then she slumped onto the bed crying with her hands on her face. I could feel no pity for her. The love I had for her was compressed somewhere in the back of my mind.

Somewhere downstairs, Jacob began to cry. “You’ve woken everyone up! I’ll let you tell your parents what has happened. I won’t. What would be the point? You’d both probably make up some shit anyway just to protect yourselves. I don’t care. I’m leaving.” With that I began to grab bundles of my clothes from the wardrobe and started packing a large sports holdall. 

“What? No!” Jessica said, coming to her senses, “What are you doing? Where are you going? Where will you go?” Jessica sobbed.

“Home!” I shouted, throwing the last garments into the bag.

“But this is your home…” Jess whimpered as Rachel quickly covered her nakedness in my own bathrobe. 

“Not any more, it isn’t.” I pulled on some loose jeans and a t-shirt as Rachel jumped onto the bed and the twins hugged each other, seeking comfort. They genuinely didn’t see this outcome to their manipulations. They both looked genuinely surprised that I was prepared to walk out over this. I had been used. Humiliated. Deliberately deceived. I needed to get out. Hide. Think. 

“Just stay away from me,” I said as I grabbed the heavy bag and threw it over my shoulder. “I need time to work out what to do next.”

“Jeff… no… don’t…” 

I didn’t look back as I left the room.

________

I stormed past Sophie on the stairs. I said nothing but she sensed something catastrophic must have occurred. Running after me, she desperately pleaded with me to talk with her as Joseph tried to appease my crying son on the sofa. He looked just as shocked as his daughters when I rushed towards the front door with my overstuffed holdall closely followed by his wife. I opened the door and stopped, fury overloading my thought processing. I turned towards them, fishing the front door key from my pocket.

“I won’t be needing this anymore.” I said coldly and threw the key down onto the floor in front of them.  

Then I turned and fled. Slamming the door behind me.

When I opened the door to my parents house next door I could hear a phone ringing. My Mom picked up, my dad greeted me in confusion.

“I need a place to stay,” I said, calmly. 

“Jeff… you’re welcome to stay… you will always have a place here,” he said, looking at my Mom on the phone whose expression turned to horror as she listened to the news from whoever had the guts to make the call. “What’s happened?” 

“Oh, you know, same old story; sex, lies and more lies. I’ve left Jessica.”

I turned and marched up the stairs towards my own room leaving my parents in a panic behind me. I entered the old familiar space. Closed the door and fumbled for the lock I had fitted to keep Ellen out. I threw my bag of clothes over the chair, drew the curtains that overlooked the house next door and flung myself onto my bed. 

I had no idea how long I lay there, mentally replaying the whole sordid encounter over and over. Why would she agree to let her sister steal our moment, a moment we had built on trust and understanding? I checked my phone and saw that I already had nearly a dozen messages from Jess, Rachel, Joseph and Sophie. Then I turned my phone off. The room became darker, like it had adapted itself to my mood, a summer storm was approaching. I longed to hear the howling of the wind and the cold rain attempt to drive itself into my darkness.

When the very worst thing that you never thought would happen does, how do you handle it? When your mind swirls, and your head aches, and all you can feel is your heart breaking, when all you can hear is the voice of your own insecurities whispering to you, how do you handle it? Lying on my bed, listening to the drops of rain splashing against the window, I wondered if I had any tears left to cry. It was the complete isolation of the moment that was really playing on my fears. The inevitable confrontation had arrived when I least expected it. Wasn’t that the way those types of things always happened? Bad news only comes when you are at your happiest, when it’s least expected. Earth shattering news only when there was no hope that anyone could be able to help until the crisis had worked itself out in my head.

“We swapped places again…” Those words struck ice cold terror into my heart. Her promise to me sounded so hollow now. How could I have been so much of a fool as to have actually believed them. “I need time to work out what to do next…” my last words to her echoed around my head. I needed to try to find the person that I used to be. I loved her. I loved them both. How could they be so cruel and calculating? I would do anything for them… all of them… and they still took advantage of me, manipulating me to fulfil their own needs. I was just someone to be shared and used. I had sacrificed so much… given them so much… and it just wasn’t enough. It would never be enough. I only wanted what was the best for my wife… ‘us’. Trust was part of love, and the love was so strong, it meant so much… at least to me. I had given Jessica what she wanted and in return she had promised she would tell her sister. How was I to know they would conspire together to break our promise, betray my trust, and destroy our marriage. We had only been married for a month and it was already in tatters.

I knew that the thoughts I was having in my head weren’t fair, I knew that I didn’t know the whole story, no-one but them could possibly know the whole story. As I tried to think of what the future could possibly bring, a wave of pain washed over me, almost stealing my breath away. All I had ever wanted was for her to be happy. How could she believe that their conspiracy wouldn’t lead to my misery? They must have known that it was possible, actually, quite likely, that this was actually going to break me? I had spent so long convincing myself that I couldn’t live without her, that she couldn’t survive without me and that we were going to live happily ever after. But she only needed me as a means of making herself and her sister happy. Maybe Sophie and Molly’s seven year plan was actually always supposed to be my lifeline. They knew the inevitability of things. They saw what I couldn’t see.

So… Maybe, for the whole time, the real problem was me? That without me complicating everything, they would be happier. They would take what they needed from me, as Ellen had done and then leave me. I was the real problem. Hadn’t they been happy before they met me? Maybe I needed to be out of the picture, and everything would be perfect again. That was what I kept hearing in my head, and that was what kept my tears falling, burning my swollen eyes, making my head pound even more. How much of it was true, though? How many of the problems were because of me? How much happier would they be if I just disappeared?

But no… We were married and making plans for our future together. Jessica had stopped talking about how she wanted to stay with her family, she had started talking about finding a place of our own, to be out and free, and to raise a family with me. If I closed my eyes, I could almost see the little house that she had described. She loved me, didn’t she? Hadn’t she said that so very often? So how could this happen? 

The wind picked up and started to drive the rain hard into the window. I had been betrayed. I was destined to love her and always destined to be betrayed. A dark fear crept into my head, chilling me so that I suddenly felt as cold and dead as a corpse. I wrapped myself in my blanket but I just couldn’t seem to get warm. All I felt was the grim realisation that it was too late. I’d never get the chance to heal from my trauma, nor bring any of my dreams and aspirations to fruition. I genuinely felt like the only option I had… was to kill myself. I had fought tooth and nail to escape the depression caused by my abusers and I survived in spite of the trauma. But I had only escaped to a world that was coming to an end. Fighting on, trying to make sense of it all didn’t feel like it wasn’t even worth it. All the hard work, all the promises, my marriage vows… What was it all for? I was a survivor but now… now I wished that I hadn’t. It had all been a meaningless waste. 

We could talk. Sophie could mediate. We could try to work things out… But no, that would mean that she was capable of making concessions. That would mean that there would be give and take, that a negotiation had been enacted, and that to “work things out” meant that things were going to change. The price I would have to pay, and I knew it, was a life of servitude to their demands… or to remove myself out of the picture completely. Shivering and shaking, huddled beneath the blanket as the wind shrieked its fury at me. The world seemed to be rejecting me. My heart was broken. My mind was a mess. I had lived out the life of our relationship so far in the shadows, the world couldn’t know how fucked up everything was. God help me, I would take whatever she had to offer, because I knew that I wasn’t strong enough to just walk away. Jessica meant too much to me. I loved her too much to not have some little part of her, no matter how small. I had absolutely no self-respect where this was concerned. I had become too enmeshed in the fabric of their lives for me to be able to imagine what life would be like without her. Without them.

So perhaps the answer was no life?

Through the waves of despair I felt another emotion beginning to appear. They had so much of me, how could they be so selfish as to take away the small bits of my life that I had been allowed? And how could I allow that to happen? How much had I meant to her, if she could just bargain me away like that? Just a negotiation within the process? Had I meant enough to her that she could demand a child for each twin in return for breaking my heart? For a few minutes, the anger fought with the tears, but it was no use. I couldn’t ever be angry with her… I could only direct my anger and frustration into myself. So the grief and self pity, mixed with a rather large portion of self doubt, won out over the anger and I felt myself falling… into the cold embracing depths of despair. 

Resting my head against my lonely pillow, I took a deep, deep breath, knowing that all I could do was wait for the explanation that would inevitably come, knowing that I would, of course, accept whatever scraps she chose to throw toward me by way of affection. No matter what else happened, I could no more turn my back on her than I could cut my own heart out of my body. I had no other choice but to wait, and trust that things would somehow work out the way they were supposed to. This wasn’t the first time they had hurt me, and it wouldn’t be the last, most likely. Sometimes that is what love is about, though, surviving the hard times.

Sitting back and wrapping a quilt around my shoulders, I looked around the tiny room, wishing that the isolation, at least, would end. The hard times are always the more difficult when you are all alone to face them. I contemplated my life… and began to make preparations in my mind for its ending.

Get Lucky continues in Chapter 22 “Consequenses”

Get Lucky: Chapter 20 – Matrimony

Chapter 20 – Matrimony

In the six months leading up to our wedding Jessica didn’t fall pregnant. I worked hard to take my mind off my impending matrimony and Jessica and her sister spent their time studying for their finals and choosing their dresses. The day before our wedding we said our final goodbyes to each other as boyfriend/girlfriend and made our way to separate lodges up in the mountains. That night I slept alone and it felt… wrong but when the sun rose over the lake it bathed the lodges in glory. The skies were as clear as crystal with no clouds to be seen, and the heat of the day was already gently rising. It promised to be a perfect day, which was just right for what was about to take place; The joining of the Winter and Robinson families. There would be few guests, just family and a few special friends; we had become a pretty closed knit group and we only really needed ourselves. I had invited Richard but he had to decline at the last minute; his girlfriend had suffered a relapse brought on by the ghosts of her traumatic past. Something had triggered her and he needed to be by her side. I understood completely and wished him well. 

The weather promised to make this day as magical as Jessica had always dreamt of it being and she told me she had been looking forward to this day ever since she had met me all those years ago over ice-cream. Of course, the night before had also been a loud one, and one celebration as our two families convened at the café with Molly and her grandmother. But for now, the lodges remained silent and still. A contrast to what they had been during our courtship. The gently growing warmth of the day, as the sun peaked over the horizon and bathed lodge in its light, stirred me. I was perfectly content and at peace but as my mind began to process where I was and what was coming I felt excitement. Slowly flicking my eyes open, I woke up dazedly as my alarm went off. Reaching over to the side cabinet, I turned it off before I lay back in bed and just breathed. My body felt all aglow and ready for the day ahead; today was my wedding day. I would be waiting for Jessica to walk down the aisle and marry me. Today promised to be the greatest day of my life.

Smiling to myself, I ran my hands over her stubbled face and into my short, blonde hair, feeling the perfect contentment grow within me. Today already felt like a dream, and I already felt like I was sleeping on clouds, let alone walking on them later. I was almost twenty-one years-old and I contemplated my life as I lay in bed thinking of the day to come. I had no idea what to expect, only that I was going to have the most stressful best day ever.

I wondered whether the family from next door, who were now literally in the lodge next door, were up yet? The ceremony wasn’t until later in the day and I was up with the birds; I hadn’t slept because I was, quite naturally, completely stressed out. I had no idea if anyone was going to be coming over before we were due at the church, then there was the ceremony with everyone there and finally, there would be the reception back here at the café and then there would be people everywhere from both families and friends. I didn’t mind though; I wanted the focus to be on Jessica today anyway. Taking a deep breath, I pulled the covers off myself and swung my legs over the edge of the bed.

“Jessica Robinson… is going to become Jessica Winter today.” I said to myself happily and smiled. Then I pushed myself up onto wobbly legs and padded around the bed to the en-suite.

I jumped into the shower and turned it on. Warm water rained down on me. The feeling was incredible. It felt like it washed away all of my fatigue from my restless night and made me feel clean. I felt my anxiety fade. This was what I needed. Washing myself, I let her mind drift to Jess. She was going to have the most special day of her life. Today, everything would change… for the better. Humming to myself as I felt my body heat up, I washed myself until I felt all clean and content, and then I stepped out of the shower. Drying myself off, I reached for a bath robe that was on the back of the door and slipped it on. There was no need to get dressed yet, I had a lot to do today before I needed to get into my wedding gear. And so, slipping out of the en-suite, I headed downstairs to see what was going on.

My parents weren’t there when I reached the lounge, which didn’t surprise me as Mom and Dad had said they would pop to the church to make sure everything was set up. So I padded through into the kitchen and grabbed myself a glass of orange juice before I headed back through into the lounge. Sitting on the sofa I remembered all the times I had sat here before; the echo of the time I had railed Jessica from behind on it. Being sucked by Rachel. Being fucked by Molly. All on this same sofa. I curled my legs up beneath me and began sipping my juice. Looking at the clock, I could see it was still far too early so I took a moment to relax. A moment was truly all I had; I only managed one more sip from my juice before the doorbell rang. 

Heading to the front door, I opened it. “Good morning!” Came the ecstatically happy sound of Jessica’s mother. The long-haired blonde stood by the door beaming as she held a bundle of clothes and bags under her arm.

“Hey, Sophie.” I replied happily.

“How are you doing? Are you ready for today?” She asked as I stepped outside and joined her on the veranda. The weather was warm and there park was empty.

“Excited for every second of it!” I replied ecstatically, “Where’s Joseph?”

“He’s just getting in the way… and so was I. The twins need this time to themselves. This is going to be a big change for both of them.” Sophie answered, adjusting the things under her arms.

“Come in, let’s go inside before you drop all of that!” I quickly said as I realised that Sophie was dressed similarly to me, the both of us in soft, white bathrobes, hardly the attire to be talking on the doorstep. Heading through into the lounge, Jessica’s mother followed me in, plopping the clothes and bags on the chairs as we entered.

“So, how does it feel to be getting married today?” Sophie asked me excitedly.

“I can’t wait for it! It was a long road, getting from there to here but the journey… may have been worth it.” I replied, watching the mature woman brush her hair back over her ears. “I’m excited to see Jessica later today all dressed up too. It’ll be nice having everyone there.”

Sophie beamed brighter at that, and I stepped forward to give her a cuddle. Sophie’s hug was warm and close; a full body hug; I remember feeling the softness of her breasts pressed against my chest. After a few seconds I slid my hands from around her back and onto her sides just under her arms. That’s when I experienced her wiggle. I don’t know how else to describe what she did. It reminded me of a snuggle inside a soft, warm blanket, but in this case she was snuggling against my chest. It was unexpected, but very enjoyable, if a bit erotic. I returned the wiggle and squeezed her rib cage. She seemed to raise her arms a bit to allow me more access and then we just held each other. She looked beautiful, even without her makeup and dressed only in a bathrobe. Her hair was long, straight, blonde falling down around her shoulders. The robe rode up and I could feel the swell of her ass. She felt my hands there too, and whispered, “I’m a married woman.”

“Soon I’ll be a married man.”

“We will be family. At last.”

Her robe had pulled open at the top forming a deep V all the way down to the sash. If her breasts had been smaller they would have fallen out, but they held nice and tight in the fabric, the silk held taught. I needed to sit down, clear my head.

“Thank you for everything you’ve done to get me here… I couldn’t have made it without you.” She fell into a seat before me, her robe was still open. “I suppose I should get ready,” I said nervously. Apprehensive about the day ahead of me and the presence of someone so significant in my life sitting with me in nothing more than a bath robe.

“There’s no hurry. Let’s sit for a while.” She leaned in, took my hand and kissed me on the cheek, easing some of my fears. 

I sat back down a moment sipping my juice. She fetched herself a coffee and when she rejoined me she smiled and I felt better. In fact, I felt like I had ascended to heaven. Sophie exuded beauty in every aspect of her. I never met a woman who moved the way she did, the naturalness of her. Her aroma was amazing; mesmerizing, safe. I relaxed into the seat, inhaled, closed my eyes and melted. I was home. When she reached her arm around me to hug me again, I just held her there and wanted to cry. She was happy and I could not stop looking at her. She moved like a butterfly, light and delicately. Her arms were so smooth, lightly freckled, her hands so graceful. Her breasts were heavy, but perfectly shaped, the way they moved with her, so natural. Her body was all in motion beneath the fabric of her robe, no lines, her figure was this beautiful world of curves and flesh. I watched for the places where her body pressed to the fabric giving a hint to her bare outlines underneath. Her neck was long, muscular and when she turned her head with such a soft profile, head held high she looked like a goddess. I always knew she was a strong woman, but empathic and sensual. When she sipped her coffee she closed her eyes and breathed in and I remembered all the times she had eased my fears with a word or a touch. 

She settled back into her chair next to me, her blue eyes were wide and smiling. “You’ve got his eyes, you know? Jacob has grown. Gotten so big. You know when he was born, he looked at me and I remembered when Maria first showed me you. You were a beautiful baby… and you gave me a beautiful baby. I looked at Jacob and asked myself, ‘How did I get this lucky?’ I couldn’t believe it… Maria’s baby boy has given me a baby boy… at last. I can never repay you for what you’ve done for me… and my family. For fixing my marriage. For helping Joseph realise his dreams. For loving Jessica and for never letting Rachel down. You even forgave Eleanor… after everything she did.”

“Ellen… that all seems so long ago now.”

“She’s part of your past. I want your future to be as perfect as you are.” I watched her fingers brushing through her hair. Her robe was up around her thighs as she settled into the cushion. I eyed her carefully. She kept her legs together, the fabric falling around her legs as she reached out and touched my hip. She kept talking, the words flowing from her and I relaxed, remembering her stories. “This is like when we used to stay here, I would come in your room and wake you up.”

“We also slept together…”

“Now we live under the same roof. Everything turned out pretty well, didn’t it?” and she held my hand. “Jessica wants to know if you want to see her before your wedding?”

I paused and looked into her eyes, putting my head down so as not to stare, “Isn’t it bad luck for me to see the bride before the wedding?”

Sophie shook her head. “You’ve both already had a lifetime of bad luck come your way. Superstitions aren’t ever going to be enough to keep you apart… and we are an unconventional family.” She gave me her warm smile and I felt that familiar tingle between my legs.

“So, what’s the plan for this morning?” I asked her.

“Well, we’ve got to do your fiancée’s hair, make-up, and get her into her dress. And do the same for us. Your dad will return later when you’re dressed so he can travel to the ceremony with you. Molly is thrilled to be your best man. Joseph will be by his daughter’s side to give her away. Rachel, the maid of honour and myself, the mother of the bride, will head to the church in advance, so we’re not late.” Jessica’s mother answered.

I felt excitement and the gnawing anxiety at the coming day flooded through me. This was it; I was actually getting married to Jessica… today… this afternoon! “I think you should have a coffee to wake you up a bit. You have more than enough time,” Sophie said as she stood up, looked at me, then smiled again before heading back through to the kitchen. I smiled at the married mother and it wasn’t long until she walked back in with two fresh mugs of coffee and handed one to me. 

I still didn’t say anything, and she didn’t seem to be looking at me specifically, just daydreaming about the day ahead no doubt. She looked stunning. I had fleeting memories of her as a child but when she moved in next door three years ago I saw Sophie in a completely different light. And, as I matured, so too did my physical attraction to her. She was a very attractive woman, about 5′ 10″ in height, with shoulder-length blonde hair and bright blue eyes. She possessed a radiant smile that transformed her already lovely face into something almost angelic and was always cheerful and friendly to everyone. As a young, eighteen-year-old, about to graduate from high school, I began to develop a strong attraction to her. While I could also certainly admire and appreciate her other shapely feminine qualities, it was primarily her confidence and caring nature that I felt were more appealing than her physical attributes. But then Ellen appeared, her almost lookalike eldest daughter, and she threw herself at me, ripping me from my innocent adolescence. 

Sophie was sitting across from me, sipping her coffee, her legs crossed beneath her robe. She still, quite literally, had the loveliest legs I had ever seen. Her legs were, in a word, perfection. Her toned thighs were delightfully plush and shapely, and her calves were beautifully sculpted. I had never seen a more perfect pair of legs in my life, and I found myself constantly stealing glances at them. Even now, on the morning before my wedding, I was staring at her covertly as she sat with me in the living room. Every sinuous move she made, crossing and uncrossing her incredible legs, was so sensually provocative and alluring that it became increasingly more difficult to keep from staring at her noticeably.

I can’t even begin to tell you how many times I fantasised about Sophie, and her incredibly shapely legs while masturbating. Back then, Sophie was for me, the ideal of feminine perfection. She seemed ageless. Her beauty; timeless. She always captivated me. Even on the morning of our wedding. Every time she leaned forward to sip from her cup, her robe would inch up to reveal the milky white flesh of her lower buttocks and I would sigh with pleasure to be able to see her so intimately. When I looked up, I was shocked to find her beautiful blue eyes locked onto mine. She smiled and my face instantly blushed red. For a second, I had no idea why she didn’t joke at my expense. That would have been her usual response to the situation. But then I noticed that her eyes flowed mine, looking down a little to her open robe that held my attention. It was gaping open at the top, almost showing all of her gloriously full 36C tits. Her breasts were pushed up a little by the robe’s belt, but the robe had opened up, and I was now staring at her voluptuous melons. For a moment, I saw Sophie register confusion. She wasn’t a prude… at all, but her soon to be son-in-law was staring at her tits. I took a moment to pull my eyes away from her chest and look at her face, but when I did my cheeks only reddened more as I felt embarrassment wash over me. Sophie then just smiled faintly and sat there, as if waiting for something.

My penis suddenly pulsed, and I knew exactly why. “You should be careful.” I suddenly said out loud, clearly not knowing what to do or say as I tried to look everywhere but at my girlfriend’s mother.

Abruptly, Sophie let her natural flirty side take over. She couldn’t help it. “You’re right, Jeff.” She answered back, reaching up to fix her robe over her tits, “You should be saving yourself for later.”

My face reddened a little more as I clearly understood her meaning, and Sophie smiled gently to herself. Then she looked around.

“I should get the clothes for tonight hung up.” She said, before looking back to me with her big blue eyes.

“Yes. Okay. Right.” I responded, clearly still perturbed, “And I should go… get ready.”

Clearly I was out of sorts, and obviously I had enjoyed the view down her robe, as I glanced back at her. For a moment, Sophie just sat there and I felt my heart beat faster. I was getting married to her daughter later that day… and in many ways, she looked just like her. My mind filled with visions of Ellen, who was virtually her look-a-like. It had been almost two years since I had seen her. I found myself wondering what she was doing now… did she know I was finally about to marry her little sister? I didn’t know how to feel about that. But the horniness that had been creeping inside me all morning wouldn’t let me forget my complicated journey to this point in time.

The beautiful blonde mother-in-law-to-be smiled a little playfully. She always took it as a compliment when I enjoyed the view of her tits. Perhaps, deep down inside of myself, I had already considered if our illicit relationship would end with my marriage to Jessica… or continue? That spurred the horniness lancing through me even more, and I found my stomach suddenly tingling with butterflies. My thoughts suddenly spurred the lust within me as Sophie’s eyes sparkled. I wasn’t the only one blushing, I noticed a red flush wash over her too. This was so wrong… so naughty… but then reality put me back in check. I was getting married and this was harmless flirting to see if I would react. But the fact that she was sitting where I had fucked her so many times before wasn’t lost on me. Sophie just kept on smiling, and finished her coffee while I enjoyed the view. I felt my stomach flutter again at that and a little buzz started in my testicles.

“Have you tried on your dress?” I asked her, and Sophie smiled at me before looking at the dress she had brought with her.

“Not yet. Would you like to see? I’ll need some help with the zip.” Sophie responded, glancing at me from the corner of her eye. I was caught in the middle of a war within myself; between what I wanted and the reality of the situation, but that just made Sophie more excited to play around with me. “Will you help me, Jeff?” Sophie asked.

I clearly didn’t know what to say. Sophie was still sitting in her robe and she had left a decent amount of cleavage on display. Though she had tightened the belt a little, the thought of her in her dress had set off my inappropriate thoughts.

“Sure.” I replied simply and smiled weakly in response.

“Aww, thanks. It’ll be nice to have a man’s perspective on it. Especially yours,” Sophie said playfully.

Though it was clear what she meant to me, I wanted to ensure my relationship with my bride’s mother should remain… at least cordial. But would it remain the same? Sophie had already given birth to my baby. She still came to me for sex… before returning home to make love to her husband. I finished sipping my own coffee feeling even more uncomfortable, though not from reluctance, but from something new and unexpected. Sophie, though, was happily enjoying herself. That was why the buxom blonde leaned back on the sofa and crossed one leg over the other. Her robe opened a little over her legs, revealing up to her mid-thigh, and the neck gaped a little more as she sat in the corner of the sofa, slouching a little. She made it as if to pay attention to the noises outside, but she kept her eye on me from the corner of her eye… and I kept stealing glances at her. At first worriedly, but then there was already something burning in my eyes as they fell over her exposed leg or cleavage. Sophie trailed a hand down her chest, while the other rubbed her smooth leg surreptitiously, and she couldn’t help but smirk at the look on her face as I watched her.

“Erm, I’ll just go and check on things in the kitchen while you get busy. Yeah.” I said before picking up our mugs and walking off. Not my usual confident self.

That made Sophie laugh softly behind me. She knew she was getting to me. Standing up, I guessed she made a decision.

“I’ll help. Then I’ll get dressed.” She said, before she headed into the kitchen with me.

I was standing in front of the counter, leaning on it with both hands, my head hung, to focus… on anything but her… On her firm yet soft tits? On trying not to think of her in any sexual way. Sophie stopped by the round table and she looked at me. Really looked at me. I was still only in a robe and her eyes were devouring me. I had grown into a man under her care, well-built, and tall. She let her eyes wander over me, from my broad shoulders and back, my strong arms, my ass. Then to the front of the robe, slightly bulging below my abdomen. She was checking me out and the thought flitted through my horny mind before I could even stop it, and my cock began tingling at her lustful appraisal. I had to admit that the thought of fucking her on my wedding day did make make my penis tremble and shoot a lance of erotic, naughty heat through me, but did she really want to? Surely she just wanted to flirt and get a reaction from me, to show she could and that I did still see her as a woman. Shaking my head, I dismissed the thought and smiled to myself. Focus on the here and now, not fantasies, I told myself and turned away to begin washing the dishes.

“Hey, Jeff, do you need help?” Sophie said in a soft, sultry voice. Her question echoed in my mind. She placed her hands on her slender hips and let her robe open up a little more at the top. She also stood with one leg outside the robe, hinting at the glorious treasure high up within.

I was clearly startled. I turned around and looked at her and sighed. “Sorry, Sophie, I’m fine, thanks, no need to help. This Jessica’s special day… I’m just nervous. I just need to get dressed. She has a list of things to do. Go help her.” I answered her confidently. Though there was clearly an edge to my voice, just a tiny one, and I so obviously avoided looking at her chest so much that I might as well have been staring at it. Sophie pushed her tits out a little more subtly, feeling the soft robe rub against her now erect nipples. Was she getting turned on by this? Shoving the thought down, I smiled.

“I’m here because I need your help,” Sophie asked in her best teasing, light-hearted voice.

“Uh, sure. What with?” I asked. I tried to be strong, my eyes looking as sharp and confident as ever as I stared rigidly into her crystal blue eyes.

“I wanted your opinion on how I look and how my hair looks. I know I haven’t gotten dressed yet, but I wanted to hear what you thought right now before I do. So I can get ready more if I need to.” Sophie answered, her voice smooth and subtle yet tinged with a ‘come hither’ kind of tone.

Damn, she was good at this. I glanced down at her chest before I caught myself, clearly trying to avoid the answer. But when I looked back at her, I tried to present the perfect image of her confident groom. Her best friend’s son. Just like normal.

“Sophie, you look beautiful. Your hair looks fantastic, and you’re going to look gorgeous. You are always perfect. You know that.” I answered, and I saw a pleased feeling suffuse her.

Playing with the belt around her waist, Sophie acted a little coy. “Thank you, Jeff. I must look a right mess trying to look pretty in this robe though.” She said with a small, self-deprecating laugh.

“Not at all, Sophie. You look great, as always. You don’t need to dress up to show yourself off.” I said, then snapped my mouth shut, the latter obviously too close to the truth.

Sophie folded the belt in front of her and let go with one hand. Then she ran her hand up to her neck, gently and subtly sliding her fingers down to the top of her ripe tits. My eyes followed despite myself and that made Sophie’s lips curve in a seductive smile. She continued to trace her fingers along her exposed cleavage as if doing it without thinking. My eyes tried oh so hard not to follow… but the sudden twitching of my robe told Sophie exactly what she needed to know.

“Thanks, Jeff. You really know how to make a girl feel special… but this is your wedding day.” She said, as I watched her tits rise and fall a little more, heart beginning to beat a little heavier and her breathing deepening ever so slightly.

Smiling beautifully, she moved a little towards me. I blinked but kept my eyes on hers and she let her hand drop to rest on the kitchen counter.

“Could you grab me a glass from the cupboard? I fancy a drink and Molly always puts the best glasses too high for me to reach.” She said, as my stomach fluttered wildly.

“Sure. Which cupboard?” I asked, growing a little more comfortable with the situation as things were returning to normal between them again.

Sophie pointed to one high up behind me and smiled innocently. I turned and reached for the cupboard… and Sophie moved. Walking up behind me she smirked to herself as she came up close. “One of those glasses.” She pointed to the back, and I reached for one.

Sophie then pressed herself against me from behind and reached up as if to grab a glass. She laughed at my reaction. I jumped as I felt her body press against mine, especially her barely covered tits as they pressed into my back, and Sophie dropped down as I turned around with the glass.

“That’s the one. Thanks, Jeff.” She said with an impish smile as she looked up at me.

She didn’t move and as I turned around her body in its robe brushed against me. Sophie held herself close, gently pressing against me, as I looked down at her with the glass in my hand. She knew that I could see the full succulence of her cleavage as I stood a little taller than her, and Sophie smiled warmly up at me.

“You’re the best.” She said, and then reaching up on tiptoe, Sophie kissed my lips in a quick peck that could have been familial but that sent a shockwave of lust burning through my body.

She laughed lightly as she spun around and walked away to the fridge to get herself some juice. When Sophie turned around from the fridge, I blinked and quickly looked away. I had been staring at her… Was it her ass or body shape? Did it matter which? Sophie smiled as she closed the fridge behind her and came to stand a little in front of me by the counter. Leaning her hip against the wood, she sipped her drink and looked overherself the rim with ‘fuck me’ eyes.

“Are you okay, Jeffrey?” She asked, deliberately using my full name to tease me.

I turned to look at her and we just stared at each other while I tried to come to terms with my feelings for the mature blonde. She was definitely flirting with me; it was in her sapphire blue eyes when they met mine. Sophie swallowed some more of her drink and kept eye contact with me until I finally spoke.

“I’m fine. It’s just… hot.” I answered, and Sophie smirked before she placed her drink on the counter behind her. If I thought it was hot now, I knew she would make it hotter.

“Jeff, I just wanted to say something to you while I have you alone…” She began, innocently but flirty as she moved closer to me. Slipping her arms up and around my neck, Sophie gave me her best seductive smile. “…I wanted to say that I’m glad you made it, and that you will become a part of my family today. I love you, Jeff.”

With those last words Sophie hugged me, pressing herself against me in a tight hug. She even ran her nails down my neck a little to play, which brought a shudder. But it was her body pressing against mine, and her tits so close, that suddenly made a significant bulge rest against Sophie’s stomach. That made my heart beat faster and her cock pulse. She pulled back and looked up at me, her lips poised as if for a kiss.

“Thank you, Jeff.” She said as if continuing her thought rather than pursuing our now very obvious sexual attraction.

“It’s my pleasure, Sophie.” I said, and Sophie winked up at me before she grinned and stepped back.

“I like that you’re… always… there for me, for Jess… Rachel and Joseph… for all of us.” She said insinuatingly, “It feels good.”

I blinked, but I didn’t have time to say anything as Sophie turned around and grabbed her drink from the counter and headed towards the living room. Glancing over her shoulder she could see the confusion in my face, and she almost giggled. I was clearly getting turned on with the ceremony only seven hours away. I could tell she was pushing the boundaries with me… and I didn’t know what to do. She smirked as she left me to figure out how I felt and come to terms with it and stepped into the lounge.

________

I managed to gather myself together and bring down my own tuxedo and Sophie immediately went to work fixing in place a carnation. When she was done she stood back to admire her handiwork and I considered getting into my suit with half a dozen hours to spare. I decided against it, I’d only ruin it and wondered if I should try to cool off in the inviting waters of the lake. 

“How is Jessica?” I asked as Sophie went back to her own clothes, now neatly arranged on the table.

“She’s fine… getting increasingly nervous. I had to get out… she needed to just be with her sister and they needed to get ready together. You know what they’re like. They need each other and they desperately want for each other to be happy. I was just getting in the way and I knew you were alone over here… no doubt feeling nervous yourself.” Sophie answered cheerily.

“Don’t you need to get ready?” I asked. As Sophie studied her dress.

She smiled back and I felt my stomach flutter again. That was when she looked over at me and smiled playfully, the corner of her mouth curving in a smirk that touched her beautiful blue eyes; her gaze was filled with a warmth only a mother could have on her daughter’s wedding day, but there was a hint of something else… I wasn’t out of the woods yet.

“I’m going to get dressed here.” Sophie said as she leaned over to grab a couple of bags. “The girls have hijacked the bathroom and I knew there would be more space over here.”

The move caused her robe to open a touch at the top and Sophie reactively flicked her eyes up to look at me. My eyes shifted the moment she looked at me and Sophie’s smile deepened amusedly. Obviously I had caught the briefest glimpse of her breasts. But the question was, was her move intentional or accidental? My stomach fluttered some more as she stood up with an armload of wedding bags.

“Are you… going to get changed now?” I asked her.

“Yeah. Not long to go now. Got to get dressed for your big day!” She replied excitedly. “You better get dressed too, Jeff. You can’t get married in a church in your bathrobe.” Jessica’s mother said amusedly, and I chuckled with her. “We could get ready together, couldn’t we?” Sophie asked impishly as she walked to where I was standing.

I looked up at her from my seat and took a deep breath. I nodded in answer. “But I’ll be heading to the church last of all… with Molly… don’t you need to get away?” I asked and Sophie grinned at me.

“That’s not for hours yet Jeff. You are nervous aren’t you? I’m excited to be here with you right now. I don’t want you left on your own and getting cold feet!” Sophie replied, emphasising the last sentence playfully. She just sat down on the sofa again and smiled mischievously at me. “Take care of Jessica for us. It’s her last day as one of us.” She announced in a more serious tone, nearly in tears of happiness as she leaned over and again gave me a deliciously warm hug. I couldn’t resist and wrapped my arms around her. I momentarily lost myself in the warm softness of her curvaceous body. Her hand caressed my hair as she whispered, “I will always be so grateful for your kindness. I’ll never forget what you are doing for her and for my entire family.”

Just as I was about to reply she turned my head towards her and kissed me softly. At first I didn’t respond as I was caught off guard by the moment. Eventually I pulled away and said, “I-I… I don’t know what to say.”

But before I could say another word she put her finger on my lips to hush me and said, “Jeff, just enjoy the day and everything that is coming your way. I wish you a life of everlasting love and happiness.” She left me standing there bewildered at what had just happened. This mature woman always somehow found a way into my heart and soul. “We’re alone now, Jeff…” She said with a hint of teasing in her voice, and she laughed softly as she watched me adjust how I was sitting.

“You better get ready. I need to go for a walk down to the lake or something. I have so much going on inside my head.” I said, as if trying to find something to say.

“Oh, I’ll get ready soon enough. I just want to spend some time with you. You are the template for the future of my family, after all.” Sophie replied, giving me a hooded glance. She laughed at my reaction; subtle, yet clearly a little uncomfortable about that last sentence given what had happened but she just bit her bottom lip and looked over to me. “This robe is nice and soft. I should get you one for Christmas.” She said, adjusting the robe over her legs to reveal some of her smooth thigh and calf.

She gently moved the robe, as my eyes followed the lines of her legs, so she began to move the thing a little more, revealing more of her thigh and hip. I licked my lips and then forced myself to look away, clearly not knowing what to do or say in the situation, but also obviously enjoying the view despite… or maybe because… Sophie should be completely off limits. How could I not be attracted to her?

“Would you like a robe like this one, Jeff? Maybe this one?” She asked, running her fingers down the fluffy neckline outlining her full breasts.

I looked back at her and then clearly kept my eyes on her face. My cheeks were reddening again.

“Sure. That would be a great gift.” I said, a touch of unsteadiness to my voice as I answered.

Sophie smirked, a faint curving of her succulent pink lips. Her blue eyes were smoky as she dropped her hand to her leg and left it there, drawing the eye to her smooth thigh.

“I could wrap this one up for you… when I take it off?” She said smoothly, just hinting at those last words a little as she spoke. My eyes went a touch wide but I smiled warmly and nodded. I didn’t say a word. Sitting up on the edge of the seat, Sophie didn’t adjust her robe as it lay semi-open around her. “So, Jeff, what are you looking forward to most; the wedding or the reception?” She asked.

“I’m just happy to see this day through,” I answered warmly, “Jess and I have been pretty much married for a while now anyway. Ever since we moved into your loft together. I just want you to be happy.”

Sophie tilted her head at that and smiled. “You want me to be happy?” She asked, standing up and swaying over to me, “You make me happy, Jeff.” She added playfully before she plonked herself down on my lap sideways. Placing her arm around my neck, she gazed into my eyes beautifully. The top of her robe still gaped a little, allowing for a luscious view, and with how she sat the bottom of her robe fell from her slender legs to her side, just about hiding her pussy. I felt a thrill rush through me. “I’m always going to be your girl though.” She said impishly before snuggling against me.

Sophie could feel my heartbeat race a little and she smiled to herself. She was having an effect on me, no matter how I tried to hide it. That was when she became aware of a semi-hard lump underneath her legs. She recognised my arousal immediately. I watched as a flash of lust rushed through her at the sensation and I was really getting turned on by my wife-to-be’s mother! It made me feel oddly excited that she could turn me on despite the magnitude of the impending event. Moreover, it seemed to make Sophie’s need within her from that morning burn hotter inside and my cock began to hum with desire. Looking back up at me, Sophie put on her best innocent look.

“I’ll always be close by… just downstairs. Do you like that you’ll always be able to have me whenever you want, Jeff?” She asked, implying that we were going to live in the loft of her house but clearly insinuating something more.

My eyes flashed a little and my cock twitched beneath her, sending a wave of horniness through us both. “You’ll always be important to me, Sophie.” I replied with a tenuous stroke to my voice. I tried to keep myself composed but my blue eyes said something more… I was feeling anxious. “You have been an essential part of my journey to get here… I couldn’t have done any of it without you. We made a baby together! Before I met you I was broken and insignificant.”

“But you’re not either of those things anymore, Jeff.” Sophie said with conviction, making her eyes big as she looked up at me. She then touched my cheek and moved a little closer to me, pressing her full tits against my chest.

“I still feel broken.” I admitted.

“Do you think I need to shave my legs this morning?” She asked, trying to change the subject, reaching for my one hand and placing it on her smooth, slender thigh.

My heartbeat jumped and began pounding in my chest, and the bulge beneath her twitched violently. Sophie tried not to smile as she rubbed my hand up and down her leg as if checking to see if she needed to shave. I hesitated once more before I replied. “I think you’re, uh, smooth enough as it is,” I said, and Sophie did smile mischievously this time.

“Oh, you have no idea, Jeff.” She teased, and then, without giving me a chance to react, Sophie pressed her lips against mine in a  kiss that lasted a couple of seconds. Once more my heartbeat and cock trembled, and my hand involuntarily gripped at her leg. Then Sophie broke the kiss and giggled, smiling up at me. “Thank you for being so loving and caring,” She said, “Thank you for choosing my daughter, for giving me a son, for loving me and for keeping me company before my youngest daughter’s wedding. I want your marriage to be long and happy.”

I gave her a trembling smile, my hand still on her bare thigh, before Sophie patted my cheek and stood up. My hand slipped from her leg and she gave my bulge a glance as she moved. Bouncing as she got up, Sophie clapped her hands together as she turned to look at me.

“I better get dressed. I don’t suppose you want to help me, do you, Jeff?” She asked playfully, her eyes hinting at things. I blinked and my mouth opened, but Sophie didn’t give me a chance to say anything. She giggled again and turned towards the door. “Just thought I’d ask.” She said and then made her way towards the hall door. “I’ll see you in a bit. Try not to… stress…” Sophie skipped towards the stairs, grabbing her dress on the way. With that, she happily headed upstairs to the bedroom to get changed.

________

I sat on the sofa feeling a mix of emotions and feelings. Mostly I was stupefied and confused, but I was also, though I didn’t want to admit it, feeling totally turned on. I knew that I shouldn’t be, but how was any man supposed to react when confronted with a beautiful woman, wearing nothing but a bathrobe, and giving me attention? The fact that it was my wedding day was why I shouldn’t be having these feelings. Not now. I tried not to react but hadn’t been able to stop myself from looking… and daydreaming. Sophie had fantastic tits! This was a fact; wedding or not, mother of the bride or not. And then sitting on my lap? Making me touch her leg? Why would she flirt with me before her daughter’s big day? No, it had to be my imagination. I was stressed and confused. But I couldn’t help it if she had made my dick hard. It was just a natural reaction to having a beautiful, stunning woman on my lap and showing herself off. Whether intentionally or not, she had. I sat there with my thoughts flying, but none of it changed my penis from being solid, tenting my robe. Nor did they stop me from thinking of how smooth Sophie’s leg had felt, and how impressive her voluptuous chest was. I knew she was off limits, especially today, but I couldn’t stop thinking about her. Did Jessica know she was over here?

I needed to calm down. Better still, I should probably leave and take a cold swim in the lake. I adjusted myself to try to hide my bulge, and I decided to not pay attention to anything Sophie did, on purpose or not, when she came back down. She was probably just giddy with excitement at the day and being herself around me. She loved me after all. And I did love her. Yes, I was just going to calm down and stop over-thinking things. I could enjoy what had happened and I wasn’t going to think anything more or react. I wasn’t. Really. But… if that was the case… Why was I walking up the stairs? I could turn around… I should have turned around but I stopped there, at the top of the stairs, staring through the open door into the bedroom and there she was, starting to undress. In my defence, I did try to do the right thing, by walking away. However, after only a couple of steps, I stopped, and then turned around to see Sophie unfastening her robe. I’d wait until it was off, and then I’d stop. There was no harm in seeing her naked, it wasn’t anything I hadn’t seen before. But when her robe was off, she did something that I wasn’t expecting her to do. She was pulling on her nipples.

I’d started watching her out of curiosity, but now I was continuing because she was exciting me. I was now admiring her large breasts. They were always on display, but she had kept her prominent nipples hidden. And now I was seeing them looking as hard as my penis was making my mouth water. They were perfect, and I wanted to suck on them. Sophie was massaging both her breasts with her hands. Then, after sitting down on the bed, her touch became slower and gentler. She was now caressing them, like a lover would do. And I wished that I could be that lover. While she was doing it, she was occasionally moaning, especially when her fingers were on her nipples. Her hands were now rougher. Caressing had become groping. She was doing to them what I wanted to do to them. That was frustrating, but there was a way that I could join in.

She now had only one hand on her breasts, the other was between her wide open legs. In her eagerness to get to her pussy, she hadn’t wasted any time, she just opened her robe and opened her legs. As she eagerly fingered herself, I was stroking my cock with equal ferocity. And when she speeded up, I did as well. I was matching her. I wanted us to reach it together. But that turned out to be wishful thinking, because without any warning, her body convulsed, and her beautiful face contorted into a grotesque mask. She was climaxing, but I still needed more time. I was now frantically trying to catch-up. By the time I got there, she was coming down from her high. I hadn’t cum when Sophie stood back up on weakened legs and picked up her beautiful dress. She raised her arms and let it fall over her shoulders; she wasn’t going to be wearing a bra or panties for the ceremony! Next she reached behind herself to zip up the beautiful white dress. The reason for being braless became obvious as it was an off-the-shoulder dress. It delved deep into her cleavage, revealing a scrumptious amount of bosom to be enjoyed, and ended just below mid-thigh level. Yes, it was a very sexy dress and nothing traditional, but it was very Sophie. But in addition to the no bra, Sophie had decided against wearing any panties either. What was the reason behind that decision? Whatever it was it brought a small smile to her beautiful face as she looked at herself in the mirror. My heart fluttered again at the idea of cheating on her wedding day. It wasn’t a matter of if, but when. She was ready to be fucked but it wouldn’t be long until she was at the ceremony listening to her youngest daughter say, ‘I do’.

The zip on the dress came up her slender back easily, even though the dress was tight, and Sophie looked around for her tiara. It was a white lace thing that would just hold her hair back from her face a little. She looked beautiful, like a princess… no, she looked like a queen.Looking at herself in the mirror, Sophies’s lips curved even more prettily. She fixed the tiara in place, and she looked at herself with her big, blue eyes. Her full breasts heaved in their confines, giving a voluptuous sight to anyone and everyone. Her long, slender legs were shown off perfectly and led up to the magnificent prize that some guy would claim that day. Would it be Joseph? Or would it be me?

Her perfect eyes twinkled as she twisted from side-to-side to look over herself. She knew she looked cock-hardeningly hot and sexy, but she also looked beautiful and elegant as well. Turning away from the mirror, Sophie grabbed her wedding purse off the bed and as quickly as that she was all ready for the ceremony. “Let’s see what Jeff thinks…” She mumbled to herself as she turned around to walk out of the bedroom with a smirk on her pretty face.

To her surprise I was there, in the doorway, standing and staring. Sophie bit her bottom lip, and I felt my stomach somersault as she walked towards me. I was caught and my eyes struggled where to look. First they stared avidly and widely at her voluptuous cleavage, then they jumped down to her waist and legs, and then rose to Sophie’s beautiful face that beamed back at me prettily, and suggestively. So, with a small, impish smile, she twirled on the spot.

“So, what do you think, Jeff?” Sophie asked playfully as she spun around, coming to stop facing me and placing her hands on her hips.

“You look… gorgeous, Sophie.” I answered honestly, and then I cleared my throat. The effort of keeping my eyes on hers was obvious.

“You don’t think it’s a little… slutty?” She asked, emphasizing the last word as she fiddled with the hem of the dress and bent a little forward, revealing more of her full tits. I breathed deeper and tried to focus on Sophie’s face as she looked up.

“I think it’s perfect. Very you, baby–I mean Sophie!” I said desperately, and Sophie smiled at the compliment.

She ran her hands up to her stomach and held them there on her flat abs. “Thank you, Jeff. I want to look good for you.” Sophie said, her lips curving slightly in a mischievous smile.

“Erm, why?” I asked without thinking, and Sophie beamed up at me as she moved closer a touch.

“Why? Because you’re the most important man in my life, silly. My little girl has chosen very wisely… and trust me, I know. I’d choose you for myself if I could,” she answered intelligently, yet no less flirtily.

I nodded at that, though absently. I was still trying not to stare at her cleavage. Sophie could tell. And the bulge beneath my robe had become a little larger.

“Well, you look beautiful, Sophie. Your daughters all share your passion and good looks. I got very lucky.” I said proudly.

Sophie smiled playfully and amusedly. She walked over to me a little and stretched her arms up over her head, pushing her full tits out in the corseted dress. “Oh, Jeff, you’re so wonderful. You’re going to be a wonderful husband and father.” She said, deliberately emphasising who I was. Then she placed her arms around my neck and beamed up at me, tilting her head and pressed against me, staring longingly up at me through her big, blue eyes. “Would you marry me if you could?” She asked as her heaving chest brushed against my solid chest.

She could feel my bulge resting against her corseted stomach. “Wha…?” I blurted out as I looked down at her, and Sophie smiled. “I mean, yes, of course. You are a wonderful woman.”

Sophie’s smile brightened at that and she ran her hands down my chest and then took a hold of my hands, holding them between them and just below her full tits. “Would you run away with me if you could?” She asked, at first looking down at our hands and then looking up at me through her eyelashes.

“Sophie…” I began, and the mature blonde laughed a throaty giggle.

“Oh, come on, Jeff, it’s just a question.” She said amusedly, then looked up at me intently. My cock throbbed at the sight of her pretty face.

“If I wasn’t about to get married, you would be the exact kind of woman I want. You were and still are my dream woman.” I finally said, gaining a little confidence by the end, and Sophie nodded as if that was exactly what she wanted to hear.

For a moment she just stood there looking up at me, then Sophie slid my hands over onto her waist, holding my hands there for a moment before she took her hands from mine and placed them on my broad shoulders. I didn’t move one inch.

“You’re a very handsome man, Jeff. I’m the lucky one,” she said, her voice croaking a little as I saw her nipples begin to stretch the silk fabric. Looking up at me, she breathed a little heavier, doing interesting things to her barely-held-in tits. “If you weren’t getting married this afternoon…” She laughed, then patted my chest. She was clearly getting to me now as I was breathing quicker and my hands felt like firm fire on her waist. “…Oh, Jeff… So you like this dress?” She asked in a low, throaty voice, suitable for inviting a man to her bed.

I stared down at her, my bulge gently pressing into her stomach. My hands worked on her waist as I held her, and Sophie kept hers on my chest.

“I do.” I said simply, my gaze struggling to stay on her face.

Sophie smiled and deliberately breathed deeper, forcing her tits to rise and fall lusciously in the corseted dress. “Do you like me in it?” She asked in a playful, direct tone.

“Yes.” I answered as if the word were dragged. Then I cleared my throat. “You look great, Sophie.”

The matriarch’s smile deepened at that, and it looked like she had been energised… as she prepared herself for what she was about to say next: “It’s, okay Jeff, you can look. It’s only natural to enjoy a beautiful woman in this figure hugging dress. You’re going to absolutely love Jessica’s dress when you see her in it…”

I hesitated, on the brink of saying something to her, but my bulge twitched against her and my eyes dropped, just for a second, and then they were back on her face. Sophie’s smile became inviting.

“I can’t wait for our first dance together, Jeff.” She said, filling the words with some hidden meaning. My heart beat harder and faster, in time with hers, and Sophie turned around in my arms until her back was against my chest and her ass gently rested against my bulge. “Can you?”

I wanted to say something, or moan, or something, but I didn’t. I just breathed deeper before I spoke. “I’ll be honoured, Sophie.” I said, though whether to the statement or Sophie’s hidden meaning, I didn’t know.

She took a hold of my hands on her waist and slipped them around onto her flat, corseted stomach. “Will you hold me like this?” She asked playfully, turning her head to look up at me behind her, almost like she was waiting for a kiss.

“I’ll… hold you, any way you want, Sophie.” I answered, stuttering over my words a little and flexing my fingers on her stomach.

“Any way I want?” Sophie asked, looking forward again and wondering if my eyes were on her full cleavage as I looked down at her. “Even like this?” She asked as she slowly slid my hands up her body towards her breasts.

My hands moved slowly and edged almost reluctantly but desperately, and then Sophie smiled naughtily and spun around in my hands. The look of disappointment and sudden reddening of my cheeks confirmed what she was thinking.

“I think I’m going to like dancing with you, Jeff.” Sophie said with impish amusement, and the frustration in my face almost made her laugh.

My body ached with need, and she stepped back, holding my hands before she let them drop. Taking a step back, she smiled up at me before she suddenly squealed excitedly.

“Oh, I love this dress, Jeff! I look so perfect.” She exclaimed, squeezing her eyes shut and running her hands up her sides and over her full 36C tits. Opening her eyes, she smiled amusedly at the look of desperate hunger on my face and she pushed her chest out a little more, swinging from side-to-side. “You look really handsome too, my son is going to grow up to be just like his father.” She said honestly, “Any girl would be happy to be with you.”

Without letting me even look at her in reply, Sophie let her eyes very deliberately drop to my crotch. The significant bulge that she had felt that day looked twice the size of what it had before, and it was straining hard against my robe. I didn’t know what she was going to do until she came to stand directly in front of me. Then, looking up, Sophie grabbed my hand and showed me her daughter’s promise ring on my finger.

“Jessica gave you this… as a warning, you know? It’s a symbol that she had claimed you… making it official, that you belonged to her and she belonged to you. She likes to share… but she needed us all to know she came first. A catch a lot of girls looking at you and then studying that,” Sophie said playfully as she lifted my hand to her face. “You have no idea how attractive you are. They all regretfully look at your ring.”

Smiling gorgeously, Sophie let her blue eyes flash and show the wantonness within her as she lowered my hand to just in front of her tits. As predicted my eyes followed her hand, staring down at my engagement ring just in front of her voluptuous cleavage that rose and fell as Sophie breathed heavily from horniness.

“You’ll have a wedding ring to go with this soon. What do you think all the girls will think then?” She asked as she played with my ring in front of her tits. Her eyes flashed and she breathed faster and deeper, her heart racing as she fingered my ring. And then suddenly, my ring slipped from my finger and dropped to the floor, bouncing as it went. “Oops!” Sophie said as if she hadn’t intended the ring to fall. “Let me get that.” She added before I could do more than open my mouth.

Without thinking Sophie instantly sank to her knees before me, deliberately kneeling on the floor in front of me as she looked down for my ring. Once she had it, she picked it up and slid it back onto my finger. “For a few seconds there… you weren’t promised to her…” Looking up, her eyes looked even bigger than they did usually, and Sophie smiled innocently at me. I just breathed deep and quick, my hands twitching as if they wanted to reach out for Sophie’s pretty face…

…Sophie moved a little closer and my breath caught. She smiled mischievously. Kneeling there for a moment or two as I remained frozen where I stood, my big bulging cock trapped within my robe yet so close to my illicit lover’s face, Sophie kept her eyes on mine, even as I looked down her dress once again. Her chest rose and fell deeply and succulently within her dress. After a minute she spoke: “Can I have a hand, Jeff?” She asked cutely and innocently.

I looked up into her eyes and Sophie’s smile became more impish and playful. Then she lifted her left hand and held it out to me. It took me a moment to realise what to do, and not to dive my hands down the top of her dress. When I did, I took her hand and helped her up. Sophie smiled up at me as she rose to her feet almost pressing her chest against mine.

“Thanks. Let me push that all the way on…” she said, before taking my ring and pushing it all the way onto my finger. “Got to make sure it stays on if you choose to do anything with your hand.” She answered my unasked question as I looked at her. She didn’t even think, she just said it, but both of them laughed lightly at the implication, though maybe for different reasons. Or not.

“What am I going to do with you, Sophie?” I asked rhetorically and amusedly, and Sophie laughed softly.

“Oh, I could think of a few things.” She answered and then moved as if blushing to stand in front of the dressing table behind her.

I immediately moved up behind her. “Sophie…” I began moving close to her, and Sophie could feel my bulging cock touch her tight, dress-clad ass. Spinning around, she leaned back against the dresser and looked up into my eyes, her own blue searching mine.

“Yes, Jeff?” She asked as my hands found the edge of the dressing table beside her and Sophie edged herself almost to sitting on it.

“Sophie…” I said as I looked down at her, and Sophie smiled invitingly.

“It’s, okay my love.” She said, deliberately emphasising the last two words.

Her breathing grew more rapid and her tits rose and fell lusciously with every breath. My legs felt like jelly. Fuck, I was getting so turned on! Did she need sex and to cheat so badly? I was sure she could feel my cock against her belly! For a moment we just stared into each other’s eyes, blood pumping, hormones rising, lust taking over. And then Sophie made a move.

“Come with me, Jeff.” She said suddenly as she took a hold of my hand.

I looked at her confused but agreeing as I moved a little away from her, and Sophie squeezed out from between me and the counter and turned her back on the door. Facing me, she led me away. “Where are we going?” I asked, and Sophie smiled in the dirtiest way she could.

“Not far,” she answered naughtily but honestly, and led me across the hallway, staring back at me as she held my hand. I followed as she led me into the master bedroom, the room where later tonight I would consummate my marriage. Letting go of my hand once I was inside and walking over to shut the bedroom door. Why, when no one else was in the house, I didn’t know. It just felt like an illicit final gesture. She turned around and leaned against the door, looking over at my confused face. Sophie smiled a dazzling, whoreish smile.

“What are we doing here, Sophie?” I asked questioningly, fearing the answer.

Sophie smirked playfully before she walked sensually over towards me, taking me by the hands.

“I thought when we have sex you’d like to fuck the mother of the bride on the bed you’re going to fuck your new wife in,” she answered mischievously.

My eyes shot open at that and Sophie’s smile became impish as she took my hands and placed them on her full, half-exposed tits. My hands on her swelling breasts sent a lance of lust flashing through me, especially when I gently gave them a squeeze. Sophie bit her bottom lip and watched me stare down at her tits. They were magnificent.

“Do you like my tits, Jeff?” Sophie asked, and I breathed heavier.

“We shouldn’t do this.” I said finally, almost seeming to want to move my hands but keeping them resting on her tits. They were too amazing not to touch now that I had my hands on them.

“That’s the fun of it.” Sophie said simply and teasingly. Then she slid forward, my hands slipping down onto her slim waist, and wrapped her arms around my neck. “Kiss me, Jeff. Kiss me and then fuck my brains out.” She said heatedly and I stared down at her. It was clear I was hesitant and so Sophie raised onto her tiptoes and moved her lips to near mine.

“It’s, okay Jeff, you can fuck me. I want you as much as you want me. I saw you looking earlier, and I want you to. Have sex with me, Jeff. We love each other, let’s have sex together, here and now, in this bed. Jessica would want us too. She sent me over… she knew wedding nerves would be getting to you… so fuck me on last time as an unmarried man.” Sophie said and the hesitation in my eyes disappeared.

I gently touched my lips to hers. I felt electricity shoot through me like never before. But that only intensified as she mashed her lips against mine and we kissed. Sophie moaned breathily into my kiss as our mouths opened and our tongues darted into each other’s mouths, making out illicitly like no soon to be related lovers should. Sophie’s tongue danced with mine and I reached down to cup her tight ass through her dress, pulling her towards me. The mature blonde instantly felt my big bulge press against her stomach and she shuddered, sighing into my mouth as we kissed. Then, finally, Sophie broke the kiss and lowered herself to her feet, staring up at me with lust burning in her big blue eyes.

“You’re such a good kisser, Jeff!” Sophie purred, “I will always want to kiss you… just like that…”

“Sophie, are you sure you want to do this? I’m getting married to your daughter! this can’t end well.” I proclaimed with heat in my eyes. Sophie just smiled again, her blue eyes twinkling.

“I’m going to suck your cock until you can’t walk down the aisle in a straight line. I’m going to drain your balls dry so your bride can have the best white wedding.” She said definitely and I smiled down at her dazzlingly.

With that I mashed my lips to hers once again and kissed her furiously. Sophie kissed back like she had never made out with anyone in her life. She was so passionate, but after a morning of teasing I was ravenous! My hands slipped up to her waist just before I swung her around and we fell on the bed together, kissing. We lay there for quite some time just making out, and then the mother of the bride broke the kiss.

“I want to see what you’ve got for me, Jeffrey.” She said playfully, her blue eyes shining.

She called me ‘Jeffrey’ deliberately and I looked at her with heat in my eyes, any doubt clearly washed away by Sophie’s insistence and lust. She then slid off the bed and onto the floor, pulling me to the edge with her. I sat up as I looked down at my fiancée’s mother on her knees before me, and Sophie smiled eagerly up at me.

“Time for the mother-of-the-bride to suck your dick. Then you can fuck me right before you get married.” She said impishly and my eyes glowed with lust. “My daughter will have freshly made sperm to bathe the insides of her womb tonight.”

Sophie reached for my robe and untied the sash holding it closed. She smiled up at me before she looked down eagerly. And then with one quick pull she pushed my robe open. It fell from my shoulders into a crumpled heap behind me. She was kneeling a little too far away to be hit in the face but what sprang out, hard and girthy, made her eyes widen in delight. She stared in wonder for a moment then looked up and smiled wickedly at me, biting her bottom lip.

“Is all this for me?” She asked impishly. “Oh, Jeff… You are going to fuck me, aren’t you?” She asked playfully as she glanced down. Her mouth and pussy were watering. “I’m going to be standing behind your bride, dripping your cum down my legs onto the church floor.” She teased and my dick twitched in front of her. “It’s a good job I’m wearing white…” She reached out her left hand, her own wedding ring glinting in the morning sunlight, and wrapped her fingers around my girthy rod.

That first touch of my manhood sent waves through me. This was it; she was actually touching my dick… and she was about to suck it and let it fuck her. She smiled mischievously as she looked up at me with gleaming eyes.

“I’m going to suck it, and then you’re going to have sex with me. Without a condom, Jeff.” She said intently, her words dripping with the sluttiness only Sophie could come up with.

I let out a contented sigh at the feel of her hand around my cock. A breath that took away my last resistance, and Sophie bit her bottom lip as she lowered her head towards my cock. On her knees, her blonde haired head lowered until her soft pink lips were just a hair’s breadth away from touching my cock. Her breath teased my sensitive head, and Sophie kept her eyes on me. Then she leaned forward. Her lips gently touched the head of my cock and she smiled, a million volts of electricity rushing through me at what she was doing. She had cheated on Joseph so many times with me, in so many ways, but there was just something ultra hot about what she was doing right here and now, and that made me shiver in lust. Keeping her eyes on my eyes, Sophie softly kissed the tip of my cock, almost lovingly. She then kissed it again, and once more, before she began to kiss all the way down my big, long, dick. The feel of my throbbing, veiny shaft against her soft lips almost made me melt in horniness and lust. Kissing down my cock as I looked down at my illicit older lover just made me feel more desired than ever. I was her daughter’s fiancé, and she wanted to please me more than anyone or anything.

Sophie gently weighed my testicles in her palm then kissed each one tenderly. Then she extended her tongue and lightly licked before scooping her tongue around my balls, licking and slurping with ever more hunger. Then she licked up my thick shaft and twirled her tongue around the sensitive head. I sighed and shuddered at her expert touch, and Sophie smiled up at me again before she licked back down my cock and went back to flashing and swirling her tongue around my balls. Finally, she gently parted her lips and cupped one big, heavy ball between them, licking gently before she swallowed the thing into her hot, wet mouth. Sucking as she twirled her tongue around, Sophie hummed gently. She let the ball out of her mouth and took my other inside her slippery oral cavity, sucking and licking as delicately as if she were eating an ice cream. I groaned at the sensations and Sophie began to gently stroke up and down my member with her delicate, small hand.

“Mmmm!” She purred around my heavy, cum-filled balls as she licked and sucked each alternatively.

Then she popped them out of her mouth and she licked back up my shaft, kissing gently in between. Once she reached the tip, she pressed her lips against the sensitive head firmly, mashing them against my spongey head. Her big blue eyes glowed as she stared up at me and slowly parted her lips on my cock. The big, fat head oh-so-slowly pushed into her mouth as Sophie leaned forward, taking the first, tiniest amount of my erection between her lips. Then, like a pop, the first inch of my cock, the thick head, popped into the married mother’s mouth as her lips clamped around it tightly. Her tongue flashed and slashed over and around the sensitive tip as she gently sucked hard enough for her cheeks to hollow out, revealing the fat member in her mouth. Sophie licked and sucked for a moment before she gently began corkscrewing her head on my dickhead. Looking up at me, she could see the pleasure on my contorted face as she gently worked her mouth on my cock. That turned the hot blonde on more than anything, so she began to slurp and suck on just the tip, twirling her tongue around the head as she did.

“Mmmmmph!” She purred sexily, like she was enjoying a milkshake, her tongue feeling the spongey head of my dick inside her mouth as it spun and twisted around it.

“Fuck, Sophie!” I breathed. Those words spurring the hot MILF on.

Sophie gently bobbed her head back and forth on just the tip, almost sliding her lips off my cock and then swallowing the fat head once more. Her tongue danced around my pisshole before rolling around the whole ridged head over and over. Pleasure shot through my body and the sight of seeing my babymama on her knees before me and I could feel the cum in my balls begin to fizz. I held on for dear life as she expertly worked her mouth. After a couple of minutes of gently caressing my cockhead with her mouth and tongue, Sophie, keeping her eyes locked to mine, sank half of my manhood deep into her mouth. She began bobbing her head up and down, lusciously enjoying the feel of her lips being stretched. My cockhead bumped against the back of her throat again and again as Sophie bobbed back and forth, slurping and sucking loudly. Working harder, she bobbed her head up and down faster and more enthusiastically, sucking for all she was worth. Her cheeks sucked in and out, her tongue flew around my thick shaft and cockhead, and her head bounced back and forth. Sophie’s lips were locked around my cock, and she slobbered and slurped for all she had in her. I groaned as she swallowed at least five inches of my dick once again and I reached up to place my hand on Sophie’s head, stroking her wedding-made-ready hair.

“You’re fucking incredible, Sophie! Oh shit… incredible…” I said tightly as Sophie worked on my dick.

Smiling as she pulled back and wiped my cock across her cheek then beamed up at me, “Am I better than Jessica at sucking your cock?” She asked mischievously.

I nodded my head and grinned down at her, before I pushed my dick back between her soft lips. “Sophie, you’re so much better than anyone….” I answered, and the married woman moaned lustfully.

“Mmmhmmmph!” She moaned as she nodded with my dick in her mouth, flicking her tongue around my sensitive tip and making me moan. She panted as she pulled off, smiled, and then swallowed five inches of my cock again. Sucking gently but intently, she twirled her tongue like she was making out with my cock, sliding it around my ridged head and teasing my pisshole. All the while her cheeks sucked in and out as she vacuumed around my cock, her lips sealing around my fat head. “Mmmmph! Do you want me to… deep throat you?” She asked playfully as she pulled back and gently began rubbing her fist up and down my cock.

“Fuck, Sophie, you’re my fiancée’s mother…” I began, and Sophie smiled deliciously.

“I am. And I’m going to do it!” She cut me off, sucking the tip of my cock back into her mouth. Then the blonde parted her lips and held the spongy head inside her mouth as her tongue visibly wrapped around it and played with it incessantly. Laughing lightly, she pulled back and beamed up at me with mischievousness in her big, blue eyes. I looked down at her and beamed. “It’s time. Deep breath!” She replied playfully before sticking her tongue out and tonguing the end of my cock teasingly. She kissed it and smiled up at me as she took a long deep inhale of oxygen. Then she lowered her mouth onto my cock and began sucking and licking again, descending almost another inch before pulling back. Just teasing my cock for what was about to come. She took another deep breath and, easing herself down with my hands in her hair, she let me guide her mouth onto two, three, four, five inches of my cock until the thick, spongy head hit the back of her throat. She held her lips firmly around my cock as her tongue worked around my very thick shaft, spearing her mouth open and tickling the back of her throat.

“Ah, fuck!” I groaned tightly at the feel of my illicit lover’s mouth on my cock, and Sophie smiled around her mouthful.

“Mmmmph!” She moaned playfully, then pulled back, my hand relaxing, until she slipped her lips over the thick head with a wet slurp. “I’m going to suck the cum right out of your big balls, Jeff. My daughter gets the sperm you make for her from the moment you take your vows. I get the contents of your testicles here and now!”

I gazed down at her, anguished and horny, and grinned as she took another deep breath. She beamed up at me as she lowered her mouth back onto my cock. Sliding her lips all the way down the thick shaft, she flicked her tongue as she pulled them back up and almost off the tip of my cock. Down and up, Sophie began bobbing her head. Her tongue lashed as she sucked hard enough to hollow her cheeks.

“Agh! Fuck!” I groaned, leaning my head back as my fingers groped at Sophie’s hair.

The married mother of four worked her mouth up and down my dick for a few minutes, sucking and slurping as furiously as she could. She knew I wouldn’t last much longer. Slobbering wildly, Sophie bounced her head up and down, bobbing back and forth. Her lips were splayed wide open and clung like a vice around my thick cock. Her tongue went wild inside her mouth, flying, slashing, and lashing around my dick before it twirled playfully around my thick head just before she slammed her face back down my hefty rod. Keeping her eyes on mine, Sophie angled her head as she rapidly bobbed her head up and down. Smiling around her mouthful of cock, and waited until I looked directly into her eyes before slamming her face all the way down my penis. Sophie had swallowed my fully erect manhood in one go! Her cheeks bulged like her beautiful blue eyes as her lips came to rest at the base of my cock and she stared up at me, eight inches of solid, thick cockmeat down her throat. Fuck, it felt like I was almost in her stomach! Gurgling and gagging around my dick, she held on to my hips as she held herself still, impaled on my cock.

“Stop! Ughn… Please… Sophie!” I gasped, my face twisting in pleasure as my dick flexed within the curvaceous woman’s oesophagus.

Slurping all the way back up, she pulled off my cock with a panting gasp, saliva dripping down her chin and onto her exposed cleavage.

“Mmm, fuck, Jeff! Your cock is the biggest I’ve ever swallowed!” She panted happily, slickly running one of her hands up my wet dick and then grabbing my waist.

I grinned down at her and she took another deep breath before going back down onto my dick, opening her mouth and swallowing it easily. She bobbed her head up and down, glucking and schlucking as she gagged but my penis slid easily down her throat again and again, and Sophie worked her tongue as best as she could.

“Mmmph! Mmmmph! Mmmmph!” She moaned between choking and spluttering around my cock.

The room was filled with the illicit sucking noises and Soph fucked her mouth faster and harder until she was once more a blur, swallowing my dick deep into her mouth and tight throat again and again.

“Unghf… Sophie… you are incredible!” I groaned, my mouth opening and twisting in pleasure as I squeezed my eyes shut.

My hand continued to play in Sophie’s hair as she rapidly fucked her face up and down my cock, in and out of her mouth, covered in saliva so that it dripped onto my heavy, cum-filled balls and onto the bed. I pictured Jessica getting ready for the wedding next door, having no idea that her beautiful, loving, mother was on her knees sucking her fiancé’s cock right before we were due to be married. She would never suspect it today of all days, would she? Hadn’t Sophie said Jessica sent her over to me… wait?… She must have known this would happen! Fuck! Jessica… had set this up! If Sophie was being honest then her being here… was at Jessica’s request. It wasn’t beyond her. She would have sent her Mom over yes to help settle my nerves, but also to fuel her own lustful fires. She would reclaim me… on her wedding night… it was going to be wild!

Bobbing back and forth for a few minutes, Sophie sucked my dick as enthusiastically as she had ever sucked any cock before. Her hair was still pristine as me peered down the top of her dress and helped guide her head up and down my dick and I groaned, almost drooling as I stared down her dress. She sucked and sucked and sucked, gagging and choking on my dick as I fucked her mouth and face. She knew that I wouldn’t be able to last much longer, not with her sucking and deepthroating skills. But she wanted to milk as much of my cum out of me as possible.

I looked down at my beautiful, blonde neighbour as she looked up at me, big blue eyes wide and watering, her perfect lips spread wide in a lewd ‘O’, all as she deepthroated my erection. Sophie’s tongue worked like magic, thrashing and slashing and twirling around my dick like she was manic. Her head bobbed up and down eagerly and enthusiastically, slobbering saliva all over her chin. She looked beautiful. She looked like a slut. And sucking my cock on my own wedding day definitely made her one… fueling her own sexual needs. Sophie looked incredible in that short wedding dress. I could see straight down the top at her wondrous tits, and holy fuck they would have made my dick ache if her mouth wasn’t already doing that! Sophie’s face was reddening from the effort of sucking my dick, staring up at me with lust burning in her perfect sapphire eyes. And I couldn’t help but think that this beautiful woman had given birth to my fiancée almost twenty years ago. But now here she was, blonde head bobbing up and down, tits jiggling inside the confines of her dress, as she gave me the most mind-blowing blowjob I had ever had.

“Mmm, am I a good girl, Jeff? Will you promise to let me suck you after you’re married? Will you come downstairs and fuck me in my bed every time Jess isn’t able to tend to her husbands needs?” Sophie teased as she pulled back for a moment, breathless. Then she dove right back on to my cock and I continued fucking her face. Sophie pulled back, smiling up at me prettily. “Will you fuck me now, Jeff? Will you pound my pussy with your big incestuous cock? Will you have sex with me? I want you to fuck me, Jeff. Fuck. Me. Mmmmmmph.” She moaned erotically before sucking on my dick again. This time my beautiful lover began to really fuck her face on my dick, pounding her throat and mouth until I thought that she might do damage to herself!

“Agh, shit! Fuck! Sophie,I can’t hold on, you’re too fucking good at this!” I groaned a growl and Sophie sucked harder before letting me go, dangerously close to my point of no return.

“You’re going to be a good husband, Jeff… The fucking best… Jessica is a lucky girl.” She almost whispered as she caught her breath, saliva dripping from her well-fucked mouth as she slipped her lips from my cock. “But you’re the one who’s going to get lucky today, Jeff.” She teased, then slickly jacked my soaked cock with one hand as she stared at it longingly, “Are you going to fuck me until I can’t walk down the aisle properly? Are you going to enjoy getting your unprotected manhood back inside your fiancée’s Mom?” She asked intently before she looked up with such intensity that I should have been burnt away.

My cock hurt from how engorged it became at her tone and words, not to mention her expression. I felt that same fire rage within me as I reached to take her head with both hands. “I can never say no to you, Sophie. You’re my kryptonite. I’m so weak around you and your daughters.” I said with furious intensity and Sophie smiled dirtily up at me.

Her beautiful blue eyes shone magnificently as my penis glistened in front of her pretty face. It was drooling precum and saliva down my length, dripping down my thighs and onto the bed. Sophie used her tongue and fingers to collect up the worst of it and then she sucked the stickiness from each finger in turn and looked into my eyes. It was time.

“Are you ready to fuck me, Jeff?” Sophie asked huskily as she pulled her fingers from her mouth and looked up at me with innocent sexiness.

My satisfied smile slipped into something more animalistic, and I suddenly lunged forward to grab a hold of her waist. Sophie squealed as I pulled her up and onto me. I fell back onto the bed with Sophie lying on top of me. Then I rolled over so that I was on top of her and lay prettily underneath me. I lifted her dress and pushed her legs open as Sophie raised her smooth legs. I hovered over her boiling labia for a moment, inhaling the rich aroma of an aroused woman, and raked my tongue up her slit, just once, causing her to jolt. Oh, how I wanted to indulge myself in that sweetness… but a baser and more primal instinct took over. I positioned myself over her, holding her face as I gazed into her eyes.

“I love you, Sophie.”

“I love you too, JeffaaaaAAAAAAAAAAA!” I pierced into her, my gorgeous girlfriend’s mother, semi-naked, splaying and desperate, and only a few hours until my wedding. She sang out again and drew me in, electric sweetness prodding into her, a beautiful spoon of my soon to be related flesh stirring the honey in her needy cauldron. “Ah, Yes! Fuck me, Jeff. Fuck me!” She demanded and I thrust forward powerfully.

My cock speared Sophie’s elastic-like pussy and the hot blonde arched her back as pleasure rushed through her; the sudden hardness of me burying myself balls-deep within her made her moan deeply and satisfiedly. As her back settled onto the bed and Sophie got used to my unfaithful manhood within her Sophie smiled up at me.

“I missed this, Jeff.” She said sexily and tightened her legs around my waist then trailed her nails down my neck, “You’re going to fuck my daughter in this bed tonight… the new Mrs Winter…. I want you to fuck me and cum inside me before her wedding.”

I was lost in a maelstrom of lust and desire. I held myself above her, pulling my dick almost all of the way out. Then thrust hard into her and Sophie moaned so loudly she almost screamed, throwing her arms around me. I groaned loudly and passionately as I felt her still beautifully tight pussy suck me inside and quickly set up a rhythm of pounding her hard and fast. Sophie’s plump ass began to bounce into and off the soft mattress. Her feet jumped as she snugly held her legs around my waist and her nails gently scored down my back as pleasure rushed through her forty-two-year-old body. Sophie moaned furiously, her eyes shooting wide open as her pussy came to life with fire and electric pleasure.

“Ungh, oh, fuck, Sophie, this is so wrong! What are we doing!” I groaned and Sophie looked up at me and her pretty face, staring in wonder, smiled dirtily.

My face quickly took on a look of focus as I stared down at her. And no wonder; here she was, beofre my wedding, impaled on my cock and begging me to fuck her. Sophie was gorgeous enough that any man would struggle to not cum, but her pussy was even hotter and, fuck, did she know how to use her pussy muscles. But the fact that she was my girlfriend’s Mom just made it all so illicit, and Sophie knew it. She fully intended on playing it up… for both of our pleasures.

“Oh, Jeff, fuck me. Fuck me in the bed you’re going to share with your fiancée. Oh, sweetheart… ohhh… you’re getting married… today! Ohhh… to my daughter! And, umm… you’re fucking me in the dress I’m going to wear… to your wedding… I’ll be there, watching her walk down the aisle to you… before you both say, ‘I do’! Mmmm, fuck! Oh, Jeff, it’s really happening! You’re, ohhh, really fucking me, Jeff! Keep fucking me! Fuck me!” Sophie moaned chantingly, and I growled as I fucked her harder.

“This can’t keep happening, Sophie. Not after I’m married…” I groaned in wonder and relentlessly drove my unprotected dick into Sophie with powerful, experienced thrusts.

Sophie looked me in the eye and gently shook her head. When she looked at me I wondered who she saw? The son of her best friend? Her next door neighbour? Her lover? Her daughter’s boyfriend? Her son-in-law? Sophie had done many illicit things with me over the last couple of years but this was the most lewd of them all. As always I was conflicted; She was my kryptonie… but they all were.  Was she nothing more than a predator? A villain? Was I? She would always want to have sex with me, even if I was her son-in-law. And I would have sex with her… did that make me a lowlife cheat? Sophie was going to let me cum inside her… How wrong would it be for her son-in-law to knock up the mother of the bride right before my own wedding? This was Jessica’s wedding day too! I was ruining it for her, just as I was ruining her mothers dress. 

Sophie moaned and threw her head back. The feel of my stiff cock ploughing in and out of her juicy, slick pussy made her writhe beneath me. Her perky tits rolled and jumped around her slender chest and her legs pulled me into her. I continued to stare down at her in disbelief, holding myself up on strong arms as I relentlessly abused her pussy with my cock and she cried out passionately, too turned on to care if the neighbours heard us. I leant down to press my lips against hers and Sophie moaned into my mouth.  As her tongue darted into my mouth and mine found hers and we made out passionately while I continued to ruthlessly pound into Sophie’s very pleased pussy. Sophie ran her hands up into my mousey hair, pulling my face to hers as she humped her hips madly to keep up with my maddening pace. Soon I was fucking her so hard and fast that the bed began to shake and the headboard began to lewdly knock against the well-used wall.

“Fuck me, Jeff. Yes, I want this… I will always want this… Nail me to this fucking bed,” Sophie whispered as she broke the kiss, staring deep into my eyes.

I pushed myself up and really began to ram into her, my thick cock stretching her tight pussy while my cockhead kissed her cervix again and again. “This has to be the last time… please… we can’t sustain this… when I’m married… ” I growled in defiance, knowing I was just as powerless to stop this affair as she was. As I stared deep into Sophie’s blue eyes she smiled impishly and ran her hands over my face before holding on to my neck.

“Good fortune has finally put our families together… It would be foolish to try to cheat our destinies. Please don’t stop? Oh, Jeff… I will always be there for you… I will always cherish you.”

“I’m fortunes fool!” I lamented.

“You are no fool… you are a peacemaker… destiny’s engineer… You can have sex with me when you want to, Jeff. Fuck me now… and make me pregnant… we all ovulate at the same time, Jeff… today… on your wedding day!” Sophie groaned and moaned, panting as pleasure rushed through her.

Sophie worked her hips, fucking up to meet each of my thrusts, and rolling her hips to squeeze her pussy all around my cock as I thrust into her relentlessly. Her beautiful proud tits bounced and jumped within the confines of her wedding dress, and her legs clung around my back tightly. She held on to me for dear life as I gave it to her good and she moaned louder and louder. She looked up into my eyes and smiled a bright, illicit, erotic smile.

“Fuck me. Fuck me. Fuck me.” She urged me on, and I did just that.

I growled as I felt Sophie’s pussy working around my cock and I pushed myself up, grabbed her hands, and pinned her down to the bed by her wrists. Then I really began to fuck into her. Sophie’s ass rammed into the soft mattress again and again as it bounced up to meet my every super-fast thrust. I held her down strongly, sending a wave of lust through Sophie’s pussy that was being so rammed full of hard incestuous cock again and again. Her eyes were dazziling blue sapphires as they shone brightly while she was getting the life fucked out of her. The four post bed creaked and squeaked on its oversized wooden frame from the thorough rampaging it was taking.

“I’ve never been able to make this big old bed creak before!” I growled, feeling her pussy slickly gripping my cock as it pistoned in and out of her deliciously. Sophie smiled and then rolled her eyes as she saw me above her, taking her like her husband used to. 

As I pinned her down and drilled into her, Sophie arched her back. Her tits were flying, trying to escape their tight confines in her wedding dress, and Sophie could feel my balls swing between her thighs. I was enjoying my mature lover’s soft and velvety pussy as I pounded my cock in and out of her like she was my wife rather than my mother-in-law. Sophie just moaned as I groaned, and we continued to have the most mind-blowing sex. Her beautiful wedding ring glistened against my hand as I held her down and thoroughly fucked her, my penis ploughing deep into her vagina again and again. I felt so fucking alive with so much pleasure. It was hot, not just cheating on my fiancée, but having sex with her own family too. FUCK! It made the whole thing even more illicit and intense. So much pleasure burst through me as I concentrated on feeling her labia caress me as I thrust in and out of her, stretching her pussy and rubbing against her sensitive pussy walls again and again. Her mouth hung open as she moaned and blinked away the ecstasy. She felt incredible! My whole body was alive.   

I stared down at Sophie. She was so beautiful, in ways that I had never thought of her before, as a lover, not just my dream woman; just as she had been all those years ago. She was my fantasy, an illicit temptress. She had saved me. I had saved her. And now I couldn’t get enough of her. She looked incredible in the dress that she would wear as her daughter walked down the aisle soon to her soon-to-be husband. Only we would know that I had fucked the life out of her on the bed I would return to with my new wife. Sophie smiled prettily up at me and clung to my hands, humping her hips up to meet each of my thrusts. It was so obscene to be having sexual intercourse with her. Her pussy lips gripped to my thick shaft not wanting to let go of the dick that had made her illegitimate son. I was in heaven but heading straight to hell.

“Mmm, Jeff, baby, do you want to see me in a wedding dress? Fucking the mother of the bride in her daughter’s dress? Just you wait. Mmm, ohhh, I’m going to dress in so many sexy things for you to fuck me in…” Sophie urged me on, and I groaned.

“FUCK!” I shouted in pleasure, and Sophie smirked playfully.

It was clear to her that I was getting close now and I could feel her own orgasm twirling within her. She was getting closer and closer too, thinking and seeing me above her as she felt my erection sliding in and out of her rapidly. I began grunting and groaning louder and more insistent, clearly turned on by the busty, beautiful blonde’s naughty words. Sophie, her pretty face reddening as she enjoyed or illicit fornication, stared up at me and arched her back a little, pushing her full tits out in a delicious, cum-inducing way.

“I love you, Jeff. Please fuck me. I love you. Please fuck me.” She began chanting, and I groaned ever louder.

I fucked her powerfully and relentlessly for as long as I could, until finally I let go of her hands and deliberately collapsed on top of her. Holding on to her shoulders, I began to hump my ass up and down, pumping my cock in and out of Joseph’s wife in long, slick strokes. Sophie began to moan sensuously into my ear as she grabbed hold of my back with her hands and closed her eyes.

“Oh, Jeff, ummm, make love to me! Fuck! Fuck me! Oh, God, yes! Oh, fuck, I can feel your cock in me, Jeff. It’s so long and hard. Fuck! Cum inside me! Mmm, coat my pussy with your life-creating cum, Jeff. Give me the cum that made little Jacob…” Sophie whispered into my ear.

She felt my cock twitch within her and I began to hump her faster and harder, driving my dick in and out of her faster and more powerfully. Sophie began to moan more enthusiastically and she was rolling her hips, desperate to feel my cock inside her. Her clit rubbed against my groin sending waves of ecstasy through her, and Sophie felt her first orgasm arising. She was very close. Right on the edge,

“Fuck, Sophie, I love you!” I murmured into her ear and Sophie squealed in pleasure at the tenderness in my voice. “You’re family and I love you…”

Sophie’s beautiful face brightened with the most impassioned smile and her eyes lit up. She moaned incessantly as me began to really pump my cock in and out of her, slamming her cervix and stretching her out. I gently, then more forcefully, began kissing and biting her neck and shoulders as I panted with the hot sex, and Sophie felt bolts of electric lust shoot through her directly into her cock-stuffed pussy. I wasn’t screwing her slowly, but I was obviously trying to hold out as long as I could with how good she felt and our illicit copulation. My ass rose and fell repeatedly and quickly and the slick, wet sounds of Sophie’s juicy pussy being fucked so thoroughly mixed with the soft banging of the headboard against the bedroom wall. I continued to kiss and nibble her neck and shoulders while holding on to her and Sophie dug her nails into my bare back as she closed her eyes and tilted her head. 

“You’re the most beautiful woman in the world, Sophie. I’m cant fight it… I’m going to cum inside you!” I moaned, and Sophie groaned affectionately.

“Ohhh, I can feel how hard it is, Jeff! Umm, so deep inside me. Keep fucking me. I’m going to cum from your big cock soon, and then I want you to fuck me until I can’t walk!” Sophie urged me on, and I growled as I bit her neck and shoulder more fiercely.

The idea of walking down the aisle with a hickey on her neck from her son-in-law sent another wave of lustful bliss through both of us and in return she bit at my shoulder and kissed my neck as I gave my attention to hers. Pulling her down onto my cock I began ramming my dick into her, her perfect dress-covered tits mashing into my naked chest.

Without saying a word, just with looking into each other’s brilliant blue eyes, I took us both to the precipice, and the beautiful blonde began to mew in pleasure, her first orgasm rushing towards her sending her into a spiral of ecstasy. And I kept fucking her. Her big tits jumped and tried to fly out of her dress, and Sophie dug her nails into my back. I held myself above her roughly fucking her, pistoning in and out of her ruthlessly, as if I’d never get this opportunity again, desperate to make the most of it. Sophie lay beneath me, perfectly beautiful with her long blonde hair, blue eyes, and fantastic tits all wrapped up in her expensive dress. She would need her hair fixing again before the ceremony, it looked like she had had sex now. It would be obvious to the entire congregation. Sophie moaned and scored down my back, her face contorting in perfect ecstasy as I continued to plough her pussy for all I was worth. How was she still so tight! And, fuck, I felt incredible. Her pussy walls clung to my cock slickly as it slid in and out of her, and my dick tingled like mad from the feeling. I knew I was going to cum soon if I kept fucking her like this. But, damn, I didn’t want to stop.

“I’m almost there… Are you sure you want me to cum in you?” I growled, snarling at the pain of Sophie’s nails clawing down my back harshly.

“Oh, yes! YES! Mmm, fuck me and cum inside me, Jeff! I want to feel all of your seed shooting deep inside me, Jeff! I want to feel it pumping into my womb after you’ve fucked me like you shouldn’t!” Sophie cried out through her shuddering orgasm.

I grinned down at her and briefly leant down to kiss her softly. Sophie’s lips parted and our tongues danced like no son and mother-of-the-bride ever should. Breaking the illicit, incestuous kiss, Sophie arched her back and pulled me into her with her long, smooth legs. I began to REALLY fuck her with everything I had in me. The bed complained loudly, knocking against the wall and squeaking lewdly as my cock pounded in and out of her slick hole wondrously, and with every in and out movement Sophie felt thrills rush through her. The sight of each looking at each other sent us both into heaven. And, boy, was the sex incredible. I wanted this to be the best sex of Sophie’s life. Something she would never forget. Something I would never forget. Something that could never happen again…

“Ummm, fuck! Jeff! Ohhh! Would, umm, yes, ohhh, you like to fuck Jessica too? Ohmm, or maybe…both of us together… at the same time?” Sophie asked, and I groaned loudly at the thought.

My cock almost exploded within the tight, velvety tunnel I was pounding and I roughly began to pump Sophie until I thought I might spear her womb with my enormous cock. I growled, and Sophie laughed lightly before she smiled up at me, panting and gleaming with sex.

“You wouldn’t want to fuck both of my daughters at the same time? Mmm, watch us kiss and play with each other while you fuck us?” She asked playfully, and I groaned louder.

“Oh my God, Sophie! Stop! You’re going to make me cum!” I growled, and Sophie moaned at the idea.

“Cum for me, Jeff! Cum in me and knock me up before your wedding, baby.” She begged, and I really and thoroughly began to fuck her with all I had left in me.

The bed became one long squeaking and squealing noise, its wooden frame creaking as it rattled from the hard fucking. The headboard banged loudly against the wall, thumping heavily and knocking flakes of plaster from the ceiling as I ruthlessly fucked my hot, sex-mad married lover. Sophie began to toss her head from side to side, her mouth hanging open as she looked up at me and clawed down my arms before roughly seizing the bed sheet. Before long, Sophie grabbed hold of her and the pillows, her knuckles going white as she held on and dug her nails into them like she had my back. Then pleasure became too much for the sexy blonde and she raggedly threw both pillows from the bed as the headboard banged lewdly.

Sophie quickly reached up to grab hold of the headboard, entwining her hands once more through the framework. I pounded her pussy hard and fast, drilling her for all she was worth, before I slammed one hand against the wall to help stabilise myself and give me leverage to fuck Sophie as hard as I could. Sophie cried out, yelling for me to fuck her. The occupants of the lodge next door would have had to be deaf not to hear her, and I felt turned on by the thought that they would hear her yelling out for me to fuck her behind her daughter’s back. I pressed harder against the wall giving myself more leverage to pound her silly. Sophie clung to the headboard with white-knuckled vengeance, pulling at it as it slammed back and forth. Her big titties tried to jump out of their confines and her ecstatic moans filled the house. My hand moved to grab at her swaying boobs, squeezing and feeling the flesh of her exposed cleavage in my hand as I groped and mauled them. Finally, panting and sweating tremendously, I pushed back from the wall and released Sophie’s tits. I then seized hold of her long, smooth legs and pulled them wide open. Holding onto them, I severely thrust in and out of Sophie’s gorgeously tight pussy again and again, banging her cervix and filling her with my incestuous cock.

“Oh my God! Oh my fucking God!” Sophie shouted out as I opened her love canal for me to see and use.

She could feel my steel-hard prick ploughing in and out of her as it pistoned ruthlessly, like a maddened train that was trying to ram through her cervix to bury itself deep in her fertile womb to impregnate her.

“Ugh, fuck, your pussy feels too good! Fuck!” I growled, running my hands up and down Sophie’s slender legs and enjoying the feel of her bare thighs in my hands as I gave it to her good.

“Oh, yes! Yes! YES! I want you to pound my pussy on your honeymoon, Jeff! Will you fuck me when you’re married?” Sophie yelled passionately and hornily, and I grinned tightly down at her.

“I’ll fuck you every fucking day!” I shouted out at the top of my lungs, and the banging on the wall stopped from the neighbours.

Sophie’s slim legs bobbed and bounced like her head had earlier as I gave her every inch of my unprotected cock as I could. Slamming balls deep, burying myself in and out of her, almost pulling all the way out only to thrust mercilessly back into her, driving Sophie’s tight ass into the mattress. I slid my hands down her legs while she kept her legs wide open and high up as I seized her slender waist and knelt on the bed. In this new position I began to ram her pussy with short, harsh thrusts, rolling my hips in the opposite direction to how Sophie worked her hips, forcing my cock deep into her and began to go wild, screaming and moaning louder and more furiously. Sophie’s pussy leaked wetness that ran down her ass and onto the bed and all the while Sophie watched my dick thrust in and out of her like a jackhammer, stretching her wide. Sophie began to pant faster and harder, until her face screwed up, contorting in bliss and her nails dug deep into my flesh.

“Oh my God, Jeff, I’m going to cum again! Fuck! Fuck! FUCK! YES! Keep fucking me, Jeff! Oh, God! Keep fucking your little girl! Ungh, uh, uh, uh! I’m cumming. I’m cumming. I’M CUMMING!” Sophie yelled out in a voice that turned into a violent scream.

Sophie’s back arched instantly pushing her full tits into my hands and her pussy suddenly clamped down around my dick. Convulsing and shaking, Sophie’s whole world exploded into the most powerful orgasm she had ever felt. A wordless scream ripped from her body as Sophie’s eyes rolled up into her head even as they shot open wide. Her mouth hung open and she shook violently, trembling and convulsing as wave after wave of the most intense orgasm ever tore through her. I could barely continue to fuck her as her pussy gripped my cock like a vice, but I ploughed on and thoroughly nailed her into the bed through her orgasm. Sophie’s world erupted into colours, spots, lights, and a dull thudding of her heart. Pure ecstasy rushed through her until she couldn’t tell what was real and what wasn’t, she looked like she was about to pass out. The feel of her tightness around me made me want to cum too, and so I grunted and as my face contorted I let go of her and scooped her up into my arms. Sophie was still cumming as I quickly rolled her on top of me. Sophie lay there cumming, her pussy leaking her juices all over my unprotected cock, and I lay panting beneath her, feeling my imminent orgasm easing.

For a good minute or two Sophie lay on top of me, her hands planted palm down on the bed, just cumming and feeling her orgasm wash through and over her, before finally she collapsed weakly on top of me as her climax began to abate.

“Oh my God!” Sophie panted again and again.

I held on to her dress-covered hips as I looked up at the ceiling, trying to hold on. It wasn’t that I didn’t want to cum inside her, I just wanted to make this moment last as long as I could before I did. Finally, Sophie weakly and unsteadily pushed herself to sit up on my dick, her whole body weary and tingling from the mind-blowing orgasm.

“Fuck, Jeff, you blew my mind!” She breathed before she smiled prettily down at me. Her hair was a mess now, but, boy, did she feel good. “You haven’t cum yet?” She asked as she suddenly realised that I hadn’t. I lowered my eyes from the ceiling and took in her mature beauty and smiled up at her. Sophie smiled back at me mischievously. “Do you want me to ride you… bouncing on your cock willingly… before you get married?” She asked me playfully, and I nodded with a grin.

With that, Sophie straightened her dress from where my groping hands had dishevelled her garment, and then she placed her hands on my bare chest. “I can still feel your cock in me…” Sophie purred breathily as she concentrated on the feel of being impaled. Then, shifting her legs so that she was easily straddling me, Sophie began to lift herself up on my cock… and slammed back down again. “Oh Fuck!” Sophie moaned, closing her eyes for a moment.

The feel of my stiff cock buried inside her, sliding almost all of the way out of her and then slamming deep and thick within her, was incredible. Opening her beautiful blue eyes, Sophie smiled down at me and rose up almost off my cock again. Then she slammed back down, quickly setting up a rhythm of bouncing on my dick.

“Fuck!” I moaned, my fingers flexing on her slender hips.

“Do you like that, Jeff?” Sophie asked kinkily and I groaned again.

“Your pussy feels so incredible!” I moaned and grunted deeply.

Sophie’s beautiful smile deepened at that and she began to use her leverage from her hands on my chest to pump her ass up and down my cock, relishing in the feel of my member sliding in and out of her slickly. My babymama’s pussy was sodden from her orgasm and so it rapidly and easily pounded up and down on my dick. Her big, beautiful tits bounced within the tight confines of her dress as Sophie began to moan again as pleasure once again pulsed through her. I couldn’t believe that I hadn’t already reached orgasm. and right then I found I WAS right on the edge. Sophie traced my lips, slipping her fingers into my mouth as she bounced up and down on my cock. Rocking and rolling her hips, Sophie bounced up and down on my dick, driving it wildly into her very welcoming and very hot pussy. Her tits shook, giving her cleavage the look of something wild; which held my attention. My hands slipped from her waist to run along her bare thighs, enjoying the feel of her legs either side of me as she fucked herself on my cock.

“Fuck! Your pussy’s going to drain all of the cum out of my balls if you carry on like that!” I groaned, and Sophie moaned loudly in pleasure at the thought. “If I cum… there’ll be nothing left for Jessica!”

Sophie finally realised why I was so desperate to hold on and desperately satisfy her without finding my own release. She gave me a knowing look then began to bounce and flex her vaginal muscles around my member, expertly milking my cock, using all her skill to draw my seed from me. I didn’t stand a chance. With her eyes on mine she shuddered with the anticipation of feeling me fill her up with my cum. Then she raised her head, still keeping her body arched as she leaned back… then she fucked herself stupid on my cock as I watched her incredible tits bounce in her tight dress.

“You like my tits, Jeff?” Sophie asked impishly, running her hands up her flat stomach to cup her full breasts through her dress. I groaned loudly, and Sophie laughed lightly. “I think you love my big tits, don’t you? They’re all yours to feel and suck on. Mmm. I want you to, ohh, fuck my tits later, Jeff. Will you do that? Will you fuck my tits and cum all over them again?” Sophie asked hornily.

Holding her tits, Sophie squeezed and played with them while riding my cock. Then she reached down and took a hold of my hands from her waist, and sliding them up onto her tits she began bouncing around wildly. I instinctively began squeezing them through her dress. Sophie’s wedding ring sparkled in the light as she massaged her tits with my hands and the two continued our illicit incestuous cheating fuck. Sophie knew I was getting close, but the hot sex was far from over yet. I was so close to cumming inside her and was struggling to hold onto my load as I felt for Sophie’s long, sensitive nipples. The feel of her pussy sliding up and down, swirling as Sophie rolled her hips as she rocked back and forth, and clenching repeatedly around my cock was almost too much to cope with. I groaned and moaned in time with her lustful cries of pleasure. She impishly swirled her hips as she bounced up and down, rolling my cock inside her against her pussy walls and hitting a sensitive spot within both of them. I could barely take it. I knew I would have to do something soon or else I was going to paint her insides. I had thought with her being on top I would be able to recover but that clearly wasn’t meant to be!

My face contorted in righteous ecstasy, almost looking pained. Pulling my hands from her bouncing tits, Sophie quickly interlocked her fingers through my and held my hands up and wide. Using the leverage, she began to bounce up and down harder and faster until she was riding my cock madly. Her tits threatened to jump free of her corseted dress, her hair began to come loose, and her mouth hung open in a perpetual moan. Fuck, but she looked beautiful and exotic. I felt my balls tingling and beginning to convulse. I was going to empty my load any second.

“Fuck, Jeff! Fuck! Umm, ohhh. Look at me, Jeff… look me in the eyes when you cum!” Sophie growled hornily, moaning emphatically after. Even red-faced and sweating from the sex Sophie looked beautiful. In fact, she looked even more radiant as she rode my cock wildly. I wrapped my arms around my illicit lover and pulled her hard against my chest. Her full tits pressed against my naked body enticingly, just separated by the thinness of her wedding dress.

Sophie kissed me. Our tongues twirled with each other in a deeply passionate kiss as our lips smacked wetly. All the while Sophie pounded her pussy up and down my cock, ramming her ass back and forth to take all of my dick again and again. Both of us moaned into each other’s mouths as they made out and had sex on the big four post bed. My engagement ring glinted in the light as I wrapped my arms up and around her shoulders. Then, I growled roughly and lifted my legs, planting them on the bed. Before Sophie could do more than break the kiss, I suddenly began to thrust up into Sophie’s pussy, ramming into her with power and speed that could only be gained by lying beneath her. Instantly Sophie began to scream in pleasure. My teeth clenched until my jaw hurt as I tightened my arms gripping her and pummelled her pussy for all I was worth.

Sophie moaned and screamed, crying out in passionate ecstasy from the thorough fucking she was receiving. The bed shook wildly, the headboard smacking the wall powerfully, and the springs of the bed screeching maddeningly. The whole bed seemed like it was going to collapse, and Sophie just lay pressed against me taking my cock for all she was worth. The fucking lasted only a couple of minutes until suddenly she collapsed onto me, exhausted, panting on top of me. I had won. But it felt like a hollow victory as my unspent sperm fizzed in my tingling balls. 

Smiling beautifully, Sophie purred erotically as she looked down into my eyes. “Ohh, Jeff, mmm, you can do that to me every day.” She whimpered teasingly and I smiled up at her wearily.

With that Sophie quickly kissed me again before she pushed herself up to arm’s length above me and quickly began to bounce her ass on my dick once more. The sex, and the way Sophie swirled her hips erotically, rolling her pussy against my cock over and over, soon had me panting and groaning madly. Sophie was moaning and beaming down at me.

“I love you, Jeff.” She whispered, “and so does Jessica. She wants this… don’t worry… you can cum now…”

I was doomed and knew I wouldn’t be able to last much longer. So with a swift move, I pulled Sophie off my cock and twisted her onto the bed. Sophie looked at me with surprise, but only briefly as I sat up, got onto my knees weakly, and flipped Sophie over onto her hands and knees. Instantly I lined up my cock with her very wet and puffy pussy and drove deep inside her. Sophie moaned so loud that I thought the lightbulb shattered above us, but I was too busy setting up a quick rhythm of fucking her to really notice. Sophie instantly began to rock back and forth, pushing herself back on every thrust I made forward into her, driving my cock balls-deep inside her again and again in a position that made my cock feel twice as long and three times as thick. I ruthlessly thrust into her from behind, holding on to her waist tightly. The feel of her slenderness in my hands was almost too much. She had the energy of daughters and the body of a forty-two- year-old, but she knew exactly how to wear me down.

Thrusting back onto every stroke I made into her, Sophie clawed at the bedsheets, gripping tightly as she worked her pussy. I slammed in and out of her, my loins slapping against her tight, wondrous ass. I rotated my hips with every thrust to drive my cock significantly deeper and thicker than her husband ever could. Sophie moaned louder at that and began going wild. I ran my hands over her hips and ass in her dress as I felt her wetness engulf my cock again and again. I groaned, growled, and grunted with every thrust, feeling her ass, hips, and waist in my hands as I ploughed deep into her again and again. For a good few minutes I fucked her from behind. Her full tits jumped and tried to get free of her corseted dress beneath her, and Sophie leaned down to bite the bed sheet, her ass sticking up in the air for me to fuck. Sophie’s pussy felt incredible around my cock, I could feel her vaginal walls against the sensitive tip of my penis, running and rubbing as Sophie squeezed and I ploughed into her. I manoeuvred my hands onto her waist, pulling her to me as I continued to stuff her pussy full of cock. I had never felt anything like this. The power, the intensity, the slippery hotness of her pussy, not to mention that we were already cheating on my wedding day, just hours before I would be walking down the aisle to give her vows to her daughter!

I could barely breathe. All Sophie did was moan as she looked forward once again and slammed her hand against the bedroom wall. The headboard rocked and banged ruthlessly against that same wall as the bed shifted under my onslaught of her pussy. And Sophie moaned loudly and emphatically, desperate to feel the ultimate in cheating lust… the ultimate moment of incest.

“Oh, Jeff, you’re ruining my pussy! Fuck! Your big cock is fucking me so hard and deep. Fuck. I can feel it stretching me! I’m never going to feel Joseph again after this. Fuck!” Sophie purred breathily, moaning between words as she felt her eyes flicker into the top of her head. “I’m going to let you fuck me every day, Jeff! Oh, fuck!” Sophie moaned excitedly before she screamed in pure pleasure.

I reached forward to grab hold of her shoulders, fucking her ruthlessly with my grip now holding her steady I drove my cock into her, held myself there, and rolled my hips, rubbing my cock all around inside Sophie as I firmly pressed against her cervix. Sophie moaned even more emphatically. I then started to fuck her again, ruthlessly pounding her from behind so hard and fast that the only thing keeping Sophie from shifting on the bed was her hand on the wall. For a while we just powerfully screwed, and then Sophie dropped her hand and grabbed the bed sheet tightly. She cried out until she screamed in pleasure, ecstasy rolling through her from the amazing sex and the fact that it was me nailing her. She knew she was getting close to her second orgasm. She was going to cum again… and then hopefully I was going to empty my balls inside her… for the last time?

“Uh, uh, uh, uhhh, fuck! Fuck! FUUUUCK! Ughnn, Jeff! Oh, yes, Jeff! Fuck me, baby. FUCK ME until you cum inside me! I want your baby, Jeff!” Sophie cried out, and I groaned, feeling my own orgasm fast approaching once more.

With that I let go of Sophie’s shoulders and reached under her to squeeze her tits. I felt her pussy pulsate at my hands on her as my dick lurched inside her. My body began to tingle all over and I knew I was on the verge of cumming. I growled and grunted, feeding her my cock. Relishing every second I was inside her; And all the while Jess continued to get ready for the wedding in the lodge next door. I squeezed her tits harshly before I let go and grabbed hold of her fine blonde hair, yanking her head back. Ruthlessly I fucked her while pulling on her hair, and Sophie, her head bent backwards, could do nothing but pant and gasp for breath as she moaned in pure animalistic lust. She was on the precipice now, clawing to hold on as her third orgasm threatened to wash over her. Then I let go of her hair and grabbed hold of her arms, pulling them back as I ruthlessly and unforgivingly fucked her so hard that I thought her pussy might well rip open.

Sophie panted, cried out, screamed, until finally my cock drove her over the edge. Her whole world stopped as her pussy quivered and convulsed around my jackhammering penis, and Sophie shook violently, screaming out at the top of her lungs. Juices ran down her thighs from her wet pussy, covering my cock as Sophie gushed orgasmically. Pleasure like nothing she had ever experienced shot through her like burning hot lances of electricity. Her skin felt alive and the world seemed to spin until I thought Sophie might pass out.

Pure bliss rushed through me as Sophie came and came hard. Her pussy felt so sensitive that every thrust I made into her as I screwed her through her orgasm made her feel like she could climb the walls. She had never felt ecstasy so intense before. I had sex with her throughout her orgasm, and Sophie came harder than she ever had in her life until her whole body went limp. It was a good job I held her by the arms or else she would have collapsed onto the bed. As she came, I pulled her back, half lifting her up so that I could lock my lips with her as I fucked her from behind. Our tongues danced, with Sophie doing the best she could while moaning constantly from her orgasm that was only extended thanks to kissing me while I nailed her.

We fucked for a couple of minutes this way, my hands roaming over Sophie’s tits and stomach, finding her clit and playing with it as I began to tire. Sophie’s orgasm sparked through her continually, but as I broke the kiss and wrapped my arms around her, holding her to me as I powerfully ruined her pussy, her climax began to diminish. Driven on by the incestuous sex, the pleasure ebbed like it was clawing to hold on to her, but slowly her senses began to return, and she panted and collapsed, weakening into my arms.

I needed to end this because I was going to empty my balls into her any minute. I let go of her, grabbing her hips, and Sophie fell forward onto the bed, her ass sticking up. That didn’t last long, though, as I quickly began to pound her so hard and fast that Sophie soon was knocked flat onto the bed. I lay on top of her and thoroughly began fucking into her from behind, driving my cock into her pussy as my body slapped onto her ass and I lay on her back. Sophie cried out in passion into the bed sheets. I continued to pound against her peachy ass, driving Sophie into the bed over and over.

“Oh my God, you’re going to cum in me before your wedding, Jeff! Umm, I’m going to be walking down the aisle with your life-creating cum running down my legs…” Sophie moaned excitedly and I grinned as I kissed her cheek and neck.

“I can’t get… get you preganant… before Jessica! I can’t afford to knock you up.” I groaned, feeling my cock begin to tingle all over and my balls tighten. I couldn’t hold back much longer.

Wrapping my arms around the top of her chest, I held tightly to Sophie and continued to drill her pussy from behind. I couldn’t stop myself. Not even the worry that she might fall pregnant wasn’t going to stop me. I just continued to pant and gasp into her ear before I finally pushed myself up and began rolling my hips as I fucked her powerfully. That hit a spot deep within Sophie and instantly her oncoming orgasm doubled in intensity and threatened to overpower her, even so quickly after the last one. I fucked that spot within her as Sophie screamed in pleasure chanting for me to fuck her over and over again. My hips moved like lightning, flashing back and forth as I drilled my cock into my neighbour’s well-fucked pussy. Sophie just moaned and screamed, reaching out to grab hold of the headboard as it lewdly banged the wall, mixing with the squeaks of the bed itself. And then I grabbed hold of Sophie’s hips. And if I had been fucking her fast before, I really drilled her into high heaven this time. Sophie’s eyes shot open and she began panting heavily, barely able to moan or scream. Her pussy felt alive. Electric pleasure shot through her, coursing like a burning, mind-bending drug as she gasped and breathed labouredly. She was on the edge once more.

“Uh, uh, uh, that’s it, Jeff! I’m almost there! Fuck! Don’t stop! I’m almost there! Fuck! Fuck! FUCK! Fuck me, Jeff! Cum in me! I need your cum, Jeff! Please cum in me and FUCK ME!” Sophie shouted out before squeezing her eyes shut. Her face contorted in ecstasy, and she let out a loud scream of pure passion and lust. “CUM INSIDE ME, NOW!” The matriarch commanded, loud enough for the neighbours and anyone walking by to make out clearly.

I pounded her pussy almost raw, hitting that spot deep within her, scorching her pussy walls with my thick, stretching cock as it plunged deep within her again and again. “Ah, Sophie!” I called out, wanting to say the name of my lover, to look into the face of my fiancée’s Mom, to become one with her, to indulge in this forbidden union as deeply and intimately as possible. I kissed her again, tasting her as she called out, her breath splashing against my mouth.

“Jeff, Jeff, Jeff,” she called, after each thrust: again, again, again, again. Making love to the married woman, soon to be my mother-in-law, the woman who saved me and loved before anyone else, the… the…

“Sophie, Sophie… I love you so much!”

“I… hai… haaaaa… I love you toooOOOOAAAAAH!!!” Sophie erupted, shuddering, spasming, spewing. It was less of an orgasm and more of a force of nature, a sliver of animal lust overtaking her humanity as I mated with her. I kept thrusting into her, pounding, sawing, a slick phallus endlessly dipping until the honey burst and overflowed. 

And then Sophie felt it, her fourth orgasm, roaring within her and she let out a wordless scream. Her entire world exploded for the fourth time that day in an orgasm even more intense than the last three. Her pussy clamped down on my cock so tightly that I couldn’t fuck her anymore. I just drove my dick balls deep within her and held myself there. Sophie’s pussy sucked and worked around my cock as it convulsed and her body shook violently, milking my dick until I couldn’t take it any more. I had failed.

“I’m going to cum!” I shouted loud enough to drown out Sophie’s screams.

The telltale sensation of my own orgasm approached with all the speed of a race car, but continued fucking her unrelentingly. My cock expanded inside her. I nuzzled against her spasming cervix and failed. I failed my wife-to-be. I failed to stop this forbidden attempt at procreation… and I came. The first huge rope of sticky, white, life-creating cum, the same cum that had made Jessica’s little brother, blasted thickly inside her pussy, blasting her cervix and flooding Sophie’s fertile womb. A second and then a third volley of volley sperm burst out of me in thick rivulets, saturating Sophie’s inner channel, coating and drowning it in incestuous semen.

Another thick load pumped into her, coating her pussy walls and sending Sophie skyrocketing into heaven as her orgasm tripled in intensity. Not just from feeling someone cum inside her but knowing it was her daughter’s fiancé cumming deep within her. Sophie screamed and I groaned and grunted as we both came together. My cock ejaculating my heavy load of potent seed deep into Sophie’s pussy and fertile womb. I wanted to stay like this forever, to hell with the wedding and everything else. I pulled back slightly to admire her. Sophie was glowing; I was in love; she was his, even for this one moment, even if…

…I was marrying her youngest daughter in a few hours. I ceased pumping when my orgasm ran its course, filling her up to overflowing. Cum began to dribble out of her cock-stuffed hole around my dick, dripping onto the bed sheets and the hem of her dress. Sophie’s pussy gushed with her own orgasm, mixing her juices with mine until slowly our orgasms started to dissipate. Finally, with one last volley shooting inside her, I collapsed onto her. Sophie felt her own orgasm tingle out a little while after and she lay panting in ecstasy, her whole body alive and electric. Sophie lay there full of cum and cock and just let herself feel me inside her. Feeling my forbidden seed filling her. It was a good few minutes before she could move again, and I was the first to shift. I pulled out of her, causing more cum to leak from her already full pussy, dripping down her puffy pussy lips, and I sat back on the other side of the bed. Sophie, on the other hand, lay for a moment catching her breath before she rolled onto her back and stared with wide eyes up at the ceiling.

“Oh, shit.” Sophie sighed, lifting her hands weakly to run them over her face. Her whole body tingled with life and pleasure, and her pussy remembered my cock. “That was the best… ever!” She said as her eyes caught sight of me sitting next to her.

Smiling brightly, Sophie saw my now softening cock.

“Nothing’s changed, Sophie,” I said caringly and Sophie laughed lightly.

“On the contrary, Jeff, everything has. We’ll be doing that a lot more from now on!” She said playfully and I laughed gently.

“I meant that I still love you.” I said sweetly and Sophie pushed herself up weakly.

“I love you too, Jeff.” She said as she looked at me with eyes that shone with impish mischief, “I think I need to get cleaned up.” She said amusedly, straightening her dress as best as she could.

“And I need to get dressed! We’ll have to leave…” I began and then looked at my watch: Fuck! “…Soon!” I exhaled fearfully as I watched her cum-filled stomach flutter.

Her daughter was going to walk down the aisle to me later this afternoon while her mother waited for her, freshly inseminated with my cum. Did Sophie want just one last fling before I got married? Did Jessica willingly send her across to me knowing this would happen?

“Yeah… we should get ready…” Sophie said reluctantly and pushed herself off the bed and legs almost immediately deposited her on the floor; they were so weak.

The mature woman’s attention was on me as I too unsteadily rose from the bed. My penis swung between my legs as I reached for my clothes. Sophie stumbled to the bedroom window, opening it wide, the scent of our sex lingering in the air; it would dissipate by the time Jessica and I would return here later tonight. She then walked over to the full-length mirror with toes that tingled, with legs which trembled, with a shaky step after shaky step. To the east the light of the rising sun illuminated the sky in an afterglow almost as intense as our own. At first, the sunrise was bright orange, matching perfectly the ginger curls atop her pubic mound. But as she walked slowly on it changed, becoming deeper, until the rays peeking out over the horizon were as deep and ruby red as the blush which lingered on her pretty cheeks.

It turned her fair skin a rich and rosy crimson, a passionate flush which seemed to deepen as I recalled the energy and vigour of the act which put it there. The same colour as the blood which pumped through my veins, which raised my majestic cock high and proud when I took her and made her mine… at least for the moment. 

I sank gratefully back onto the bed to pull on my pants. I wondered if it was obvious that the colour of my face was painted in the same colours of Sophie’s healthy post-orgasmic glow. Despite the sin we had just committed together I felt content and all warm inside. Sticky, too, in need of a shower. I was covered in sweat by the end, and I could feel it cooling my skin in the fresh morning air now flowing through the open window. 

I did what I could to make myself presentable, after, but our sex had left its mark on me and made an utter mess of Sophie. I saw my own reflection in the mirror, staring obsessively at Sophie. So many men would stare at her. I certainly did… long before I even registered that she had moved next door with three beautiful daughters. I was still an adolescent, overflowing with hormones… that was my excuse back then. But now? There was more than testosterone at play. She was my Dreamgirl, a fantasy lover, I certainly had no plans to sleep with my neighbour but she was right; fate had thrown us together. Her matriarchal power and her tall, curvaceous figure conspired to heal me… and to capture my heart. She did not go out of her way to tempt me, to goad me, to validate herself… but she still found her way under my skin. 

My eyes took in her form, from her pert breasts to her glistening thighs. Emerging from her swollen labia was evidence of our copulation; a sticky pearlescent mess emerging as proof of my conquest. I stared at her pussy, the mess I’d made of it. The once-neat lips now gaped so openly, my cum oozing out between her rose-soft petals. My load was unleashed so deep inside, my cock buried so deep and erupting so forcefully, that her womb will be painted white for days. I would always remember that particular ejaculation and as my eyes rose to meet Sophie’s she gave a breathy little giggle, like a schoolgirl with a crush. I fired off inside her without a condom. So reckless. So impulsive. So manly.

She wisely decided to wear a pair of white panties she had brought with her, pulling them out of her bag and stepping into them, pulling them up her smooth legs. My load immediately puddled in her panties, creamy white standing out against silk as black as the now fallen night. That thick cum marked her as my conquest; it was her white flag of surrender to me. As she pulled my knickers back up into place she blushed as her body overflowed with my seed.

Sophie took a deep breath, and smiling in satisfaction, she spoke; “As this special part of you oozes from between my pussy lips, I’m thinking of where the majority is now, flooding my womb, seeking another egg to fertilise. I want you. I want your babies. I want you to give my daughter babies. I will always want to go down on you, service you, reward you. To worship your cock; my full, plump lips will suck and suck until your endless load is mine. I will gladly swallow your big, swinging balls and I will take every inch of your manhood if I can, and if your penis becomes more than my mouth can handle. Perhaps the cleavage of my milk-pale breasts could pick up the slack? Maybe you can paint them even whiter. And that is only the start of what I would do for you, Jeff.” Sophie let her words sink in as I stood motionless before her, “In a few hours Joseph will give Jessica away… to you. But I will always give myself to you. I am yours. From now and forever. This is my vow; to always be there for you. By the ceremony I’ll be my old self again. Over the weekend I will recover. But for now, I will dream of submitting to you, I will blush like a crushing virgin as I recall what passed between us, and I will bask in the afterglow of your love. And when I take my husband home tonight, before I peel off my clothes and retreat to a lovely bath, I will write all of this down so that I will remember how sweet submission feels. Tomorrow I will cringe at having felt this way; by Sunday I will deny it. When the new week begins I will stride into work as confident, as biting, as arrogant and superior as I was before you claimed me. So I can enjoy being taken by you once again. Please… do not forsake me? Kiss me one more time…?”

I did not respond.

“Just one kiss? One kiss,” she repeated.

I stayed where I was. Frozen. As Sophie moved closer. With every step she took. “Just one kiss.” I said as she reached me.

The married mother reached up to caress my neck. She stood on tiptoes as I bent my neck down for one last kiss. It was a small kiss at first. Our lips were closed, but as I started to pull away, Sophie put her other hand around my neck. Her tongue darted over my lips and soon I found myself gasping for breath as they shared a deep all consuming kiss. It was as if all the frustration and anger of the past year poured into that kiss. I sensed Sophie further rise on her toes, pressing herself closer. I responded by wrapping my arms around her waist, lifting her, and crushing her to me. She moaned and I felt blood rush to my spent tool.

She was so soft and yielding. The smell of her femininity was intoxicating and above all, she felt so good against me. Her hands roamed all over my body. Perhaps, in her head, if this was her last kiss with me, she was going to make it hard for me to forget it. 

When we released each other we were both panting again. Sophie weakly made her way over to her dresser and looked at herself in the mirror. Her corseted white dress was rumpled and, if you looked closely enough, there were giant cum stains down the front. Her hair was half undone and she was red-faced and glowing. She definitely looked like she’d just had sex.

“Look what you did to me, Jeff!” She said, glancing over her shoulder as me was pulling on my suit pants.

“I think you look perfect.” I replied, and Sophie smiled at me.

Looking back to the mirror she tended to the more obvious trails of spunk on her gown and went to work to fix her hair. There was nothing to be done about that post-sex glow she had, nor the way her blue eyes shone with orgasmic bliss, but she did her best. She left the stains on her dress. Both were oddly appropriate for this bride’s mother on her daughter’s wedding day, I thought. Just like having cum in her pussy and my sperm in the womb that had once carried my wife to be. 

It took Sophie a good half an hour to get her hair back into a semblance of neatness and fix, as best as she could, her dress. The signs were still there if you knew where to look, but no one else would be able to tell. Moreover, the glow from her face would just be taken as her wedding day glow of happiness for her daughter getting married to the love of her life. Hopefully no-one would suspect the groom of having nailed the bride’s mother before her youngest daughter’s wedding.

Soon enough both Sophie and I were back in a mostly acceptable state, though I did have a bulge in my pants from where my cock grew once more from looking at her in her dress and thinking about what had just happened. But hopefully everyone would be staring at Jessica, not my crotch. We were ready just in time, as no sooner had Sophie fixed her hair than a sound came from downstairs and a sudden commotion as two giggling women burst through the front door. Sophie and I held each other’s hands one last time and then descended the stairs to greet them.

________

When Rachel stepped into the lodge, I immediately noticed something different about her. There were lights in her green eyes, a speck of rebel that both evoked and aroused. Not that it wasn’t there before, it actually had been there ever since she turned eighteen. But now it was more… prominent. There was the way she dressed; the pastel green dress she was wearing was identical to her mother’s, purchased for just the occasion, and it clung to her hips as she self consciously tugged the hemline down to mid thigh. The milky white heft of her small cleavage strained against the halter top of the dress. Her sexy matching heels looked hard to walk in, but the way they made her ass look was worth it. 

Rachel was Jessica’s identical twin. Older than my fiancée by ten minutes, almost twenty years old and a petite five foot three redhead. She looked stunning! I swear she was trying to drive me crazy. Even now as she entered the living room beneath us it was clear she had already spent hours on her appearance. Like Sophie, her dress barely covering her much thrusting tits, I couldn’t even miss the fact she wasn’t wearing a bra underneath. I could see her hardened rosy-pink nippless pushing against the material. The dress descended downwards, but ended so very short barely covering her ass. It hugged her curves so tight anyone would think it was an extension of her skin. Her creamy soft skin, covered in light coloured freckles.

Unlike her Mom Rachel had an athletic figure, narrow boyish hips, and small breasts. But the twins were both late bloomers. They had turned eighteen and blossomed into womanhood, growing curvier hips and a well proportioned pair of small but well formed boobs that turned every man’s head. Both Rachel and Jessica would turn twenty in just a couple of weeks time… then I would turn twenty-one just a few weeks after that. I’d be a married man. Behind Rachel blundered in Molly; a dark haired brunette, six foot tall in her heels, and wearing an identical dress except for the colour; pastel blue dress that ended just below her panty line. Molly was twenty-four, with large hazel eyes framed by long lashes and plump kissable lips. The dress hugged all her curves, dipping low to show her cleavage, not too much, but just right. Her breasts were much larger and, as she followed behind her best friend she made eye contact with me and smiled; I melted. Molly had a smile that lit up her eyes; they looked dark brown from where I was descending the staircase. Her hair was long and flowing down her back to her waist, it was a deep brown, her make-up, like Rachel’s, was perfect, not too much and not too little.

“Mom!” Shouted Rachel as soon as she spotted her mother, “Jessica is ready and she needs you!”

“Okay, don’t panic, I’ve just finished here, I’ll head straight over.” Sophie said, taking charge, “You need to stay here and look after Jeff…” she added as she exited the lodge through the same door the two girls had entered through.

“I know what you need,” said Molly, “You need a strong coffee. I’ll go get you a caramel latte from the café,” she added as she headed past me back out of the lodge. As she did so, she gave me the once over and smiled. Did she know? Could she tell? 

“Did you get dressed with your eyes closed?” Rachel commented as she approached me, smiling broadly, “This won’t do. Here, let me straighten you out. You look like you just got out of bed!”

“Sorry Rachel, I’m not used to… having to look good…”

“Oh, you look good, Jeff, but the ‘just got out of bed’ look isn’t really appropriate for your wedding,” she responded, straightening my shirt and tucking it in perfectly into my dress trousers. “You’re going to look great in a suit… have you secured the carnation in your jacket?”

“As soon as it was delivered,” I replied as my fiancée’s sister began to run her fingers through my hair, straightening it and ensuring it was adequately presented.

“Good, we are all wearing matching flowers. It’s important! There,” Rachel said after fussing over me for a few minutes, “You’ll do. Now kiss me.”

I did not respond, looking at her in confusion.

“Just one kiss? One kiss,” she repeated and it struck me, Sophie had demanded the very same thing. “Just one kiss, one kiss won’t hurt?” I stood still, frozen, as the little redhead moved closer. “Just one kiss, to make sure you aren’t going to be doing it wrong,” Rachel almost whispered.

She leaned forward and pressed her lips against mine, softly. I remained almost frozen, my lips pressing back, but remaining mostly inert. Rachel leaned farther in, her lips pressing harder against mine, and began to open her mouth slightly. Her lips pressed against mine, gently kissing and suckling in an experience that was gentle but arousing. After a couple of minutes of delicacy and tenderness, I softly moved my tongue forward. Rachel let out a soft moan, feeling me probe against her lips. I felt amazed and after another long minutes of this gentle kissing, Rachel pulled back and looked at my expression.

“Better?” Rachel asked.

“That was great,” I grinned. “thanks.”

“You look better now. You looked scared to death when I first saw you. Panic stricken, flushed, like you’d either ran a marathon or that you were about to run one! You’re… not having cold feet?”

“N-no…” I said, it was probably not a good idea to confess I had just fucked her mother.

“Are you sure you still want to get married?”

“Definitely,” I assured her, and she gave me another kiss anyway. I sighed.

“Okay… Well, I guess… but it’s not too late to change your mind. If you want to?” I just stiffened, eyes wide, lips pursed. I backed away from Jessica’s sister. “Easy there, champ, breathe. You’re okay, I understand, I just wanted to know that you have options. You will always have options.” 

She pulled me back into her arms, pressing her familiar body into mine and giggled sweetly as she felt my penis forming in my pants. The giggle Rachel let out went straight to my cock like a bullet, making me throb painfully against my zipper. I staggered backwards, as she pushed into me, collapsing on the sofa behind me, Rachel ending up on my lap, her hand coming to rest high on my thigh. She batted her eyelashes, leaning into touch like a cat seeking affection and she pouted playfully, her voice sugary sweet, as she asked, “You know I will always love you, right?” Her hand moved slightly higher on my thigh, and her fingers brushed against the hard outline of my erection. “I’m just the same as her…”

My breath caught as her small hand grazed my cock, the contact making me groan softly. My arms instinctively wrapped around her, pulling her closer until she was practically straddling my thigh. “I know… I have no idea which one of you I fell in love with first…” I whispered, my voice thick with desire.

Rachel turned her big, beautiful green up to me, her pink lips parting slightly. “Thank you, for saying that Jeff,” she said sweetly, and leaned in to press a soft kiss to my rough cheek. “But you fell in love with Jessica over ice-cream. I wasn’t there… but I felt it… when it happened. You were with Jess. You’re meant to be with Jess.”

Her ginger hair tickled my neck, and her hand remained on my thigh, just inches from my now aching cock. “I’m sorry.” I apologised with honesty.

This time she smiled at me, before pouting and looking into my eyes. “Jessica looks beautiful,” she whined softly, snuggling closer to my side. “Neither of us thought we would ever have a chance with you after Ellen sank her claws so deeply into you.” Her hand slowly slid from my thigh, making me clench my teeth to keep from groaning at the loss of her touch. “I’m pleased you’re free of her. And I’m happy for Jessica… I truly am,” she said.

“I love you, Rachel.”

The identical twin’s face lit up instantly, her earlier pout forgotten as she sat up straighter, and bounced on the couch.

“Really?” she asked hopefully. “Because I love you too.” My eyes locked on Rachel’s bouncing tits as she moved. “Mom thinks you need to be distracted… What do you want to do?” She asked.

I took a big breath, trying to calm my racing heart and throbbing erection and shrugged, feigning innocence. “I don’t know…” I murmured, before trailing off and biting my lip in thought.

“Let’s just hang out for a while.” Rachel continued, and snuggled back into my side. “I like being close to you.” She said it so innocently, but it felt deliberately provocative.

I forced a smile, though my heart hammered against my ribs as she wrapped her arm tight around my waist to pull her firmly against my side. She beamed brightly, her smile lighting up the room as she leaned her head on my shoulder, and straightened my tie. I submitted to her, sliding my hand under Rachel’s knee, and gently lifting her leg to drape it over my lap, effectively spreading her thighs open against my hip. The position was incredibly intimate, and her green dress rode high up her legs, as she giggled. She turned her head, looking at me with those big, beautiful eyes. But there was a spark of something else there, a hint of mischief and bit her lip and fluttered her eyelashes flirtatiously as she shifted her hips and inch so that her dress moved up higher on her thighs. She giggled playfully again, pressing her small palm flat against my broad chest and tracing upward over my tie to graze her fingers on the exposed skin of my neck. “Do you like this?” she asked breathlessly, arching her back, causing me to groan and slip my free hand under her dress to grip more of her bare thigh.

My eyes nearly rolled back in my head as my hand disappeared under her dress. I could see the outline of my fingers digging into Rachel’s soft flesh and pulling her leg higher on my lap. Rachel lifted her leg until it rested over my hip bone, her panties now visible. I lifted her with no effort, guiding her fully onto my lap, her thighs spread white across my muscular legs, her back pressed flush against my chest. I arranged her so that she was facing away from me, her chest heaving with anticipation. Rachel sat primly on my lap, her back straight, looking back at me with those innocent eyes. But the way she was sitting on me was anything but innocent. Her dress hiked up high on her thighs, my hands resting on her hips, my fingers splayed wide. She fluttered her eyelashes at me, the picture of innocence. But that innocence was corrupted by the way she shifted her weight, grinding her ass gently against my rock-hard cock beneath her. She kept her hands folded in her lap like a proper young lady, but her thighs spread a little wider when I squeezed her hips.

She twisted her head to look up at me, her lips parting in an innocent, grateful smile. “Thank you for letting me be close to you this morning… I feel like I’m about to lose you. I love being on your lap,” she said sweetly, breathing heavily. “It’s my favourite place in the world.” I growled and gripped her hips tighter to pull her back flush against my bulge, my other hand sliding to her stomach to press her against my chest. The words sent fire through both of us. “Mhmmm,” she hummed happily, wiggling her ass against my dick again, and deliberately pressing down. “My favorite spot,” she confirmed, looking back at me with a flirtatious bat of her lashes.

I groaned, my jaw tight, and my hands slid from her hips to her thighs, pushing her dress even higher as I spread her legs wider to display her panties. “I love having you close, Rachel,” I rumbled against her ear, my hips bucking up slightly to grind against her ass.

She let out another breathless laugh, leaning her head back on my shoulder. The swell of her breasts proudly being pushed forwards. Rachel blushed, looking down at herself. “Do you like them, Jeff?” She looked at both of them, her hands drifting up to cup them. “Do you still like my little titties?” She squeezed them softly, and I nearly lost my mind as my grip on her hip tightened painfully.

“Your tits… are perfect…” I panted, no longer in control of this encounter. Rachel sensed my submission and turned herself around in my lap. Her face was directly opposite mine and she smiled, then leaned over and gave me a kiss on the cheek. I could smell her perfume and knew that she had left a great big lipstick smear on my face.

Rachel was still gently rubbing my thigh, and was breathing a little heavier. She sighed, and she slid her hands to the back of my head, stroking my hair as she guided my face closer to her.

“Do you like how I look, Jeff?” She asked. I nodded my head. She was a little small and light in my lap, and if this was even a hint of how her twin sister might look next door then I was indeed a very lucky man. “I like it when you look at me… Look at my eyes?” I did. She placed her hands on either side of my face and slowly guided my eyes to her nose, then to her lips. She kissed her fingers and touched my nose. “You can kiss me if you want to.”

We engaged in a long lingering kiss with our tongues playing together. I was taken aback by the passion in her kiss. Jessica’s sister obviously wanted me, but I was going to give her just what she wanted? She did want more and moved my face to her neck, then finally and slowly, she guided my face to her breasts. She held my face the whole time. My nose pressed against her and she pulled the top down. Unlike her mothers boobs, held so tightly, filling her figure hugging dress and threatening to burst free, Rachel’s small, pert mounds easily slipped free, exposing her nipples.

“You can suck them,” she said, “if you want to?”

She pushed my face to her cleavage, then lifted and held one of the tits, rubbing its nipple against my lips, like a mother trying to nurse her baby. I sucked it. Her small breast felt plump and firm. While I sucked the swollen nipple, I felt a hand go between my thighs moving towards my crotch. Soon her hand softly cupped my cock and balls through my strained dress pants. She sensed my arousal and held me tight against her breast as she continued to grope me. She unbuckled my belt, unbuttoned the waist, unzipped my fly, then slipped her dainty warm hand and fingers into my underwear, holding my cock in her tiny fist. 

“What are you doing?” I asked.

“Sshhh, no more words, just kiss me,” Rachel moaned.

I surrendered, and we engaged in another passionate kiss as her hand explored my dick. Rachel whimpered into my mouth every so often as we devoured each other. I kissed her neck, then moved back to her braless breast. Kissing the soft mounds before gently taking a nipple into my mouth alternately sucking and gently biting first one then the other. I cupped both breasts in my hands leaning in and began feasting upon her right nipple and massaging her other nipple.

“Oh, mmmm that’s it Jeff, suck on my nipple, mmm that feels good,” Rachel mewled, “Oh yes! I love how much attention you give my little titties. Suck my titties like you do Mom’s…”

It was true; Rachel had inherited her Mother’s nipple sensitivity, and her ability to have breast orgasms so I continued sucking and fondling her daughter’s sweet young breasts, alternately sucking one nipple, then the other. Rachel’s hard nipples began to swell and become even more sensitive as I continued to suck on them. She loved the feeling, and she was soon murmuring her encouragement. She rolled over on top of me on the couch and began squirming against my crotch, tugging on my fully erect cock. I could see her juices were flowing freely again as I continued my breast worship.

A couple of minutes passed and Rachel’s moans became almost constant, my manipulations sending her to even higher levels of pleasure. Finally, she went rigid beneath me and released a wailing moan. My teenage girlfriend was having a breast induced orgasm. Her hips bucked against me and her pussy juices began to soak through my pants. Her body shook and shivered for a few moments before she slumped down against my chest, breathing heavily. I released her tortured nipple and kissed my fiancée’s twin sister on her lips.

“That always amazes me,” I confessed, “Your nipples are so sensitive when you reach orgasm… just like your Mom.”

“Only you have ever given me nipple orgasms, Jeff” she breathed, “They make me cum so hard… but they don’t last as long…”

“So you’re saying I need to keep on suckling? Don’t you get super sensitive or something?”

“With my pussy, yes, sometimes you make it so sensitive I might die if you touched it again… but my tits… I wish you could be attached to them all day long. You last so long… honestly, some of my friends complain about their lovers only lasting seconds. We’ve made love for hours! My sister is a very lucky woman.”

She smiled at me and took my hard member into her small hand and stroked it a few times. I rolled her over onto my back as she sat up on the sofa beside me, presenting me with her tits. After giving each of Rachel’s lovely breasts attention, she lifted her dress up, bunching it around her middle. Her panties and ginger thatch of hair came into view through the almost transparent material. She pulled the panties off her hips, to her thighs, to her knees, and let them fall to her ankles. Then she sat back down beside me, her legs slightly spread and waiting.

“You can play with it and even lick it if you want,” she whispered.

I reached out and found her pussy lips. They felt soft and smooth. They were also warm and wet. I rubbed a finger into her slit and pushed it into her gash. She put a hand atop mine as I worked the finger into her. She moaned softly.

“Let’s go to bed,” she suggested.

“We… can’t.” 

“Then you’re doing me here…” 

Rachel’s warm hands and arms encircled my waist pulling me close. She pulled my face to hers and put my hands back on top of her small breasts and their erect nipples. I enjoyed the serenity of just suckling on her inch long nipples until she was writhing and cumming again. This time the scent of her sex washed over me as well as her juices, and I maintained my assault on her tender mammaries. Her pheromones soon had me in her thrawl and I found myself positioning a cushion under her bottom to lift her up so she would be the right height for my mouth. She spread her legs for my face and pressed her pussy against my mouth.

“You’re getting married in a couple of hours…” she gasped, “but I want my sister to taste me on your lips when you kiss the bride…”  I worked on her until several minutes later she sprayed my face with her juices. “Fuck Jeff… don’t stop… fuck!”

I kept going, my jaw aching and I worked a finger into her, then two, then a third, and a fourth. She moaned and moved her bottom around on the cushion.

“Is it as good as it looks?”

She nodded ‘yes.’ I then pumped her slowly with my palm facing upward to try to hit her ‘G’ spot with my curled finger tips. It seemed to be working. I fingered her slowly until she bounced her ass pleading “faster, faster” and came a third time. Her body then became still, her legs fell down, and her eyes rolled back in her head.

I rose up between her shaking legs and sat beside her again, while she recovered from her climax, gently stroking my fingers through her perfect red hair. I knew why she was here… I knew why she wanted this. I knew because… this time In was sure; I wanted it too. I was in love with Rachel… perhaps just as much as I loved Jessica and all too soon… I’d belong to her sister, officially, and never to her. Part of me died inside knowing I could only ever make one of the sisters happy… the rest of me wanted to make sure that Rachel knew, even though I had chosen Jessica, in a perfect world I would have chosen her too. Rachel slowly recovered from her climax and I could see her looking at me, love radiating from her soul, bathing me in her warmth. She knew.

“Are you sure you want to go through with this wedding, Jeff?” She asked. 

Even after all of this, I sighed and nodded. “Pretty sure. Hey, don’t worry, we’ll still see each other! You’re still my friend… soon you’ll be my sister! Well, my sister-in-law. We will be related and I will find a way to love you… in a different way. And I do love you, Rachel, nothing will ever be able to take that–”

She kissed me. “I’ll never let you go… I–I can’t just give you up,” she giggled, caressing my cheek. 

I took my time studying Jessica’s identical twin sister and how thoroughly ravaged she now was. She was glimmering with perspiration, flushed from her orgasmic release, and absolutely oozing from the administrations of our illicit encounter. She still wore her bridesmaids dress, and I imagined her out of it… I could imagine that this was what Jessica was going to look like on our wedding night.

“You know,” I said, eyes traveling over her body, “I never thought I’d get this far…”

“I always knew this day would come,” she murmured. “You can’t fight destiny.”

I looked into her face, as she began biting her lip before speaking; “I guess we don’t have to wonder anym–”

Rachel kissed me and I was ruined. “Jeff, I want you,” she hissed. “I have an idea. How about I give you a proper farewell?”

Rachel slid herself from me and stood up. Holding her dress up, exposing her sex, she turned around pretty pussy to me. In that moment time seemed to stand still, and for what seemed like an eternity stared at the explicitly delicious treat that lay disclosed between the beautiful redhead’s lovely long legs. Rachel’s inner labia sat clear and distinct between the fleshy, prominent bulbs of her bare vulva. Just the night before she had carefully shaved the entire face of her sex, leaving just a small triangle of fluffy, ginger hair at its peak. I watched in fascination the full rounded lips of her clean-shaven pussy, unable to contain the lovely pink flesh folds that emerged unashamedly from within. My face blushed red with embarrassment and my mouth dropped open as my eyes devoured her sex.

With my trousers unbuttoned, my fly open and both my pants and my boxers tugged down, my penis had risen, like an obelisk erected in the redhead’s honour, exposed and pointing towards the heavens. Rachel placed one of her long legs onto the sofa beside me and her gorgeous flower petals parted in the most wonderfully wicked way. Her outer labia literally unfurled in front of me, granting a brief, yet certain viewing of the lovely inner walls of her silky sweet chasm. The oval shape of her vaginal opening was clearly visible and looking down between her legs, she knew I could see absolutely everything.

She then pulled back from me, panting, “I want you inside me.” Then Rachel swung a leg over my lap, and lowered herself onto me in one slow, slick, perfect slide. I cried out; a raw sound, guttural, broken. She sat fully on me, hands braced on my chest, her back arched, tiny breasts bouncing slightly with the rhythm of her breath. I instinctively grabbed her hips, trying to control myself. She smiled her megawatt smile, “Jeff, just enjoy this… an early wedding present…”

“Shit… You feel…” I gasped. “Fuck, Rachel.”

She smiled. “I know.”

She began to move; rolling her hips, teasing me with long, slow strokes that tightened my every nerve. Her eyes were on mine, watching me unravel. Her almost orange hair fell over her shoulders, her body lithe and powerful. She leaned down, letting her breasts brush against my lips. I took one into my mouth, sucking hard, tongue circling her nipple. She moaned, grinding harder now, fucking me slow and deep, every angle perfect. I was already getting close. So was she. She slowed just enough to tease me, then reached behind, her fingers lacing with mine, and gently guided my hands back to her hips.

“Don’t move,” she whispered.

Then she lifted from me slowly, almost all the way, turned around, and slid back down onto my cock. My breath caught. From this angle, she was devastating, her back long and gleaming, muscles flexing with every shift, ass full and perfect and bouncing gently as she began to ride me. I could see everything, the way she took me in deep, the way her thighs spread wide, how wet she was.

“Rachel…” I groaned, voice breaking.

She rolled her hips in tight, controlled circles, adjusting her angle until she hit exactly what she needed, again and again. My hands gripped her hips, trying not to explode too soon. But she was too much. Her ass slammed down against me with each thrust now, the sound sharp and wet and obscene. She tossed her ginger hair over one shoulder and glanced back.

“Are you close?” she asked, breathless but smug.

I could barely speak. “I–I’m not going to last…”

“Good.”

She planted her hands on my thighs and ground down hard. My cock throbbed inside her. She was moaning freely now, her orgasm rising fast, sharp, needy, intense. We both gave a cry as I held onto her, grabbing her breasts. Rachel was helpless to do anything but widen her eyes as my penis pulverised her slippery vagina. I tried to hold her steady, not wanting it to overwhelm her, but she bucked uncontrollably, sending a surge through her vaginal walls to the pistoning shaft of my penis. She let out a muffled moan, her pussy lips vibrating wonderfully on my cock, causing it to stiffen further. Rachel’s bottom settled slightly on me, still too inexperienced and too eager. I squeezed the older twin sister’s breasts as she thrust my manhood into her, again and again, heedless of anything but the sensations of warmth and joy and the muffled groans emitting from her sister’s groom. When Rachel drew back, she pressed into me; when she drew forward, she pulled herself along my length; if she tried moving to the side, she drew me in or out of her. 

We started to fuck each other, building up to a rhythm, like pistons whirring an engine to life. The sensation could not be described: it was love and accolades and reaching the top of a mountain and skiing down its slope and winning a race and listening to a favourite song, live, front row, while being on fire and being struck by lightning and worshipped. All on my wedding day, no less. I let out a cry and squeezed my fiancée’s sister’s breasts hard enough to cause some pain

We should have tried to stop but it was futile, and when Molly found us, her fellow bridesmaid was semi-naked and leaning over in front of me, riding me reverse cowgirl, facing the door and her shell shocked girlfriend, bellowing in orgasmic fury as I was jamming my penis into her from behind. I was lost in ecstasy and Rachel could do nothing except respond to my fucking as I buried my cock deep inside her tight pussy. Looking up at her female lover standing at the door in front of us whilst she was in the throes of sexual intercourse was turning her on. The little redhead started making her mewing noises as I felt the semen rising in my balls, preparing my cock and I knew I would soon be cumming inside this beautiful teen sister of the bride.

“Stop! I’m going to cum soon Rachel, I’m going to cum inside you,” I said, looking at Molly as I tried to hold Rachel still.

“Oh yes beloved, I want your cum, please, fill me with your seed,” she begged me, her words punctuated with her moans of an impending climax.

“But Molly… is here…” I gasped.

“She knows we’re just saying goodbye,” she stated, adding a chuckle. She smiled at the exotic woman approaching us from the door, staring at her girlfriend naked and splaying. “Do you want to, um… give her your regards, too?”

My eyes just widened even more. Rachel looked absolutely ravishing, despite being… well, already ravished and a corner of Molly’s mouth raised into a cute, crooked smile.

“It’s okay, Jeff, honey,” Rachel whispered, beckoning for him. “Come closer, Molly. You’ve got to try this position sometime!” She giggled as Molly shuffled over. “Kiss me,” she whispered, and Molly pressed her lips onto Rachel’s.

Molly fused her mouth onto the older twin sister’s mouth, kissing her with a passion as Rachel continued to fuck me. My hand was caressing her silky bosom, rubbing and caressing clumsily but lovingly; my penis found its place and slipped in and out her with each rise and fall of her hips, burrowing through her fluids until it could go no further. I had always held a special place in my heart for her, similar to Jessica, but indescribably different. I had loved both twins since I was old enough to understand the concept of love itself, and had always been protective of her. She had always been shy and reserved, never bratty or selfish like so many other beautiful women and nothing like Ellen; Rachel was different, she always seemed to live in her own world, opening up to only a precious few… but always to me. Rachel kissed Molly voraciously, reveling in the novelty of kissing her girlfriend while she fucked herself on my cock; touching her breasts, sliding my penis in and out of her, saturating me with her loving fluids and attempting to breed with me. I felt her pussy tighten and contract, tighten and contract, wanting me to fill her with my seed.

“I love you, Jeff… love you… so much… going to… mmmmphhh!”

“I’ve always been in love with you, Rachel!” I cried as I felt my testicles tighten.

With a grunt I pulled back on her hair so her ass was forced against me and I pressed my cock deep inside her, and with a shout I erupted. Again and again I felt my hot cum spray inside her tight pussy, filling her up with my seed. I kept my cock buried all the way inside her body while my cum continued to ejaculate and I heard her screams of joy as she came again, her body shuddering and her pussy milking my cock while her orgasm consumed her. I fired string after string into the maid of honour’s inner sanctum, my fluids coagulating with hers, drowning her, until her labia overflowed with my pearlescence. 

Rachel’s bridesmaid’s dress was wrinkled. Seminal fluid oozed out of her as if she were a pastry that had its innards squeezed out. Her eyes were glassy, hazy and dreamlike, her hair cascaded around her shoulders, her voice barely more than a croak. She sighed. “Are you SURE you still want to marry my sister?”

I nodded weakly. “Pretty sure.”

“Don’t feel too bad,” Molly assured her fellow bridesmaid. “I couldn’t talk him out of it, either.”

“That’s too bad,” Rachel remarked, giving Molly another appraisal before winking. She grinned.

“You made a VERY convincing argument, but I think my mind is made–”

“Ahem!” Molly interrupted, pulling Rachel from my softening cock, casting her onto the sofa beside me, leaving behind a string of seminal fluid that briefly connected us. She had more than a string leaking out of her.

Rachel slumped like a ragdoll and murmured quietly to me “Mmmm, I love the feel of you inside me, your cum feels so warm in me.” Gasping for air, the little redhead scooped the cunt cream-cum combo flowing from her sex and brought the finger to her mouth. I relaxed back onto the sofa, my hand finding hers, fingers entwining. 

“Excuse me,” Molly barged in and dropped to her knees in front of me, “It’s now my turn. Rachel, you need to tidy yourself up, I’ll come check on you when I’m done here,” and then Molly took my cock into her mouth.

Rachel sleepily shook the hair out of her eyes, said, “Yes Molly,” kissed me, a long hot one, and added, “It’s amazing, soon you’ll be walking down the aisle to my sister…” Molly stuck out her pink tongue and licked the sloppy end of my organ, swirling her tongue under the sensitive tip making the shaft twitch and jump. She giggled again and leaned back on her heels. My cock hung thick, glistening and half-limp before her open lips, strings of slippery ejaculate and saliva connecting my throbbing penis to her now messy mouth. She grinned mischievously as Rachel simply watched her gently lift my cock back to her lips to lick the head, feeling it grow under her fingers. It quickly stiffened. Her hand couldn’t wrap completely around it as she took the mushroom head in her mouth and began bobbing herself up and down on the first few inches. 

It only took a few minutes; Molly, having resuscitated my dick, stood, kissed Rachel’s mouth, turned, and then kissed me, passionately, “Soon you’ll belong to Jess…”

Rachel shared a look with Molly, then walked away, heading to the bathroom. Molly pulled me towards her, and then onwards towards the window where she turned to face the busy preparations going on outside. Without saying a word Molly pulled her pastel blue dress up to her waist revealing her own panty-less pussy. I put my hands against the window, one on each side of her, and as I pressed into her back, I whispered into her ear, “This is so wrong.” 

She turned her head, smiled and said, “But we do it anyway.” I felt her pushing back at me. “Ugh… my ass is huge, I wish it was more like Rachel’s,” she said. “I need to firm it up, but as much as I work out, it’s still huge.” I slipped my hands down to her cheeks. Firmly caressing them, I moaned into her ear. “I think your ass is perfect, Molly.” She pushed back into my hands as I squeezed her butt. My cock was straining between her cheeks, trying to access her peachy cleft. As she rubbed her ass against my twitching cock, I pushed my hands up under her dress, rubbing her firm breasts in my palms. Molly wasn’t wearing a bra either, and her soft, full breasts felt incredible. Rubbing them more forcefully, Molly moaned loudly. We dry-fucked as my penis hardnened, leaning against the window, thrusting our hips together as I worked her nipples between my fingers. “Ohhhh shit,” she moaned. “Fuck me…. Ohhh just fuck me!” 

Molly reached underneath and grabbed my cock again, guided me into her. I moaned loudly as half my dick slipped into her with one hard thrust. I couldn’t believe that Molly and I were also going to have sex on the morning before my wedding! It had been months since we had last had an illicit fuck and now we were going to do it in full view of the window. I moved closer and I held my erect manhood and teased her clit and pussy which spread her juices over her entrance and the end of my cock. I placed my hands on her hips, holding up her skirt as I eased my penis between her tight pussy lips. Slowly I pushed forward, watching as my hard cock spread her wet lips, stretching them wide as my thick shaft eased into her.

“Oh yes, I can feel your cock filling me.” Molly moaned as I continued to slowly thrust my penis into her welcoming vagina. 

I put my hand on her smooth back and pressed firmly, keeping her pinned against the window while I started to ease my cock in and out of her hot pussy. She was so eager to have my cock inside her tan skinned body that she started moving her ass back towards me, urging me to be balls deep. I was a lost man, just a vessel for my passion for the women who were important in my life, my duty to satisfy them. All I wanted was to make them happy… and didn’t this, at least on some base level, make me happy too? It did. At least at that moment. The guilt would come later.

So I pounded my cock deep inside the dark-haired beauty. I kept one hand squeezing her tits as I dropped the other around and down, to her gaping slit and her very prominent clitoris. I spread her juices up and down, feeling my cock diving in and out of her as she braced herself against the window. With my finger slick with her wetness, I moved it up to her hard clit. Molly moaned louder and shoved her ass back at me over and over, my full length stretching her tight pussy with each thrust as I fingered her. As I began to tire she slid her ass back and forth while I stood still and soon she was dictating her own pace, sliding her tight pussy up and down my engorged cock while I watched it disappear inside her. Molly began making some strange noises as our taboo intercourse continued. At first she made some barely audible mewing sounds much like Rachel but soon she was moaning louder and she started to move faster on my cock, pushing her ass against me to force my cock deep inside her, and then moving away to feel it slide almost all the way out of her. I reached around under her and stroked her clit in time with her movements against me and I felt her thighs quiver, her legs tremble and her pussy begin to flutter. Moments later she was stifling her moans of ecstasy as she started to cum with my cock inside her pulsating pussy.

“Oh yes, oh Jeff, oh yes, I’m going to… I’m going to… oh fuck!” she gasped as she suddenly came all over my cock, her body shaking and her pussy clamped around my member.

Immediately afterwards she was too sensitive for hard thrusting, for slamming against each other, but she looked over her shoulder so could see each other’s eyes, kiss if we wanted to and if I bent forward to steal a kiss as she recovered. It was just sublime. 

I held her up, still pinned against the window, her breasts on display to anyone outside if they chose to look. I lifted her leg so I could better reach her clit with my fingers, mostly though, we just gently pushed against each other, looking into each eyes with a mixture of awe and love. It just seemed so incredible that we should have found such sexual delight, such trust, in someone we’d known for so long. It felt right that we should want to make love this one last time. Finally though, by unspoken consent, we both needed to cum. I put my hand down towards Molly’s clit, put one finger either side and then pressed down. Thrusting as hard as I could, I could see it was having an effect, the panting, the face twisting up, all told of Molly’s slow build-up towards ecstasy… and that was having a corresponding impact on me.

Little squeaks and moans of delight accompanied our quickening pace. I wanted to make sure she came first and focussed my efforts on the angle and rhythm that seemed to be having the greatest effect on her but finally it became too much for me and I started that inevitable ascent towards ejaculation. I could feel my cum rising in my balls from the sensations of her tight pussy on my engorged cock. Looking down at her I grabbed her sexy hips again, and watched my glistening cock slide in and out of her curvy body while she lay pressed up against the glass window. I started fucking her fast, thrusting my hard cock deep inside her warm pussy and filling her up with each stroke. I could feel my cock pushing up deep inside her vaginal passage and spreading her pussy lips with each urgent thrust. Molly started to respond to my fucking by moving against me again, and I could feel her vagina tighten around my penis. Molly’s moans were getting louder as we fucked faster and harder, my finger furiously rubbing her pussy. Without warning, her pussy muscles clenched me hard as her orgasm hit, squeezing me deep inside her. I tried thrusting my cock into her, but she closed her legs, stopping me from moving. Her tight cunt clenched me over and over as she came. I could feel my own orgasm building as Molly released her vice-like grip on my cock. 

I put a bit more effort into driving my fingers up and down either side of her clit and squeezed them together a little more. With an anguished wail Molly was cumming, just as I felt that rush of semen up my own urethra. As the cum rode through my cock I drove my shaft deep inside her tight pussy one last time, bottoming out against her cervix and the entrance to her womb. Reaching simultaneous orgasm, perhaps for the last time together, was something, but I had another surprise, as her legs started to jerk spastically and I felt a warm gush over my pubes and down onto my balls.

She came again, gasping, riding it out hard against me, as my vision blurred. My hands tightened around her waist holding her in place to accept my seed. My whole body tensed as I spurted my semen; once, twice, three times, my cock pulsing deep inside her, my mouth falling open in a raw, broken groan. I held myself still as Molly’s hips began to rock, ensuring the incredible slippery wet friction continued to pleasure us both, slowing only when she could no longer stand, her body still pulsing from her own high.

We slumped down, at the foot of the window, with me still fully engaged inside her, my hips still gently humping my spent member pumping my cum deeper into her belly. I came hard, shooting load after load of my cum inside her uterus, as Molly squeezed me inside her again, milking me dry. For a moment, all I could hear was our breath. Her slick thighs on mine. The faint slap of skin. My heart hammering in my ears. I lay there on top of her, body buzzing, chest heaving. “Holy shit,” I whispered.

“Oh fuck, that had better not be our last time together!” Molly breathed when she could finally talk, “Did I just squirt?”

I nodded, “I think so.” Molly shifted her hips, and I popped out of her. 

Turning around, she pulled me in for the longest, deepest kiss. I’ll never know how long that kiss lasted, certainly after a while it became less intense and became just occasional alternating pecks on the lips until finally, she took my sticky cock in her hands, and carefully tucked it back in my dress pants. Zipping me back up, she kissed me softly on the lips. “That was wonderful,” she purred. Hugging me tightly she said, “Maybe we’ll have a chance to do that again some time. But now, I have to get back to work preparing for the reception, and you need to get ready. There aren’t many weddings where the groom’s sperm is dripping down two women’s legs when the bride says, ‘I do’.”

She was wrong of course, I had managed to inseminate three women and not one of them was my wife-to-be.

________

Everything had led to this moment. I still hadn’t caught a glimpse of Jessica but everyone assured me she was okay. I think that they were all more worried about me! I suppose I did have a history of not being able to handle stressful situations. Worse; Everyone had a role that day… except for me… well… apart from the one big one. The café was a hive of activity as it was prepared for the reception, Molly took charge, and Sophie and I took some time out while she showed the string quartet where to set up. Everything was ready and the guests were already on their way to the church in the small village. It was probably only ten minutes away by car but the journey seemed to take forever as my nerves finally kicked in.

When the time came I had recovered from my morning of… distractions. My Mom and Dad took me into the church when we arrived and we mingled with friends and family. I become increasingly nervous until I was ushered to my place at the front. It was a small wedding, just family and  a handful of friends so the small church felt full of life. I wouldn’t have cared if the pews stood empty. I only had eyes for Jessica, eyes that filled with tears the moment she entered through the huge, ancient church doors. 

Jessica looked incredible in the pure white dress, with her pale but perfect complexion hidden by a veil. She looked like a goddess in her sleek shapewear dress that molded to her every voluptuous inch of her feminine figure. The silk stretched taut over her pert breasts, the neckline dipping low enough to tease cleavage, and it flared out over her wide hips. Her flame hair was pulled into a loose bun, a few strands framing her face, and her makeup was flawless. She looked stunning. Literally stunning. I was stunned and the congregation let out a collective gasp at Jessica’s natural beauty.

I watched without blinking as the woman who had come to mean the world to me floated down the aisle on her father’s arm. She was radiant, her tight gown seeming to swirl around her, the long train bringing up the rear. She was walked down the aisle by her smiling father, holding a bouquet of white roses. Rachel was the only real bridesmaid, with Molly also fulfilling the role of my best ‘man’. They now looked perfect in their complimentary coloured pastel dresses. Jessica and Joseph came beside her mother, Sophie stood and walked with them the rest of the way to the altar. They stood there, all four of them, but Jessica and I only had eyes for each other. My Mother and Sophie were in floods of tears before the ceremony had begun! Joseph picked up Jacob and held him proudly as my father was beaming his delight. When I took Jessica’s hand and we turned to face the priest, I was shaking so bad. When Father Simon began to speak, we tore our eyes away from each other reluctantly and listened to his sacred words.

“Who gives this woman to this man?” he asked.

“We do,” her parents said in chorus, and took both her hands and laid them in my hands. I looked at her for another long moment, and then turned with her to face the priest who would say the words to make us husband and wife. 

Jessica and I spoke in clear voices, promising to love and care for each other, to remain friends and lovers, and to grow old together through every season of every year of the rest of our lives. Father Simon invited us to put the rings we had for each other on our fingers, and I kissed Jessica’s hand and Jessica kissed mine, when we placed the token of our love on each other’s ring fingers. I was shaking with nerves, unable to keep my finger still as my wedding rang slid into place.

“Don’t forget to breathe,” Father Simon said, and everyone burst out laughing. 

Somehow I made it through the ceremony. Jessica put her hand on mine but when the time came I said my vows in a clear, strong voice;

“Do you, Jeffrey Winter, take this woman, Jessica Robinson, to be your Lawful Wedded Wife?”

“I do.”

“Do you, Jessica Robinson, take this man, Jeffrey Winter, to be your Lawful Wedded Husband?”

“I do!”

“Jeffrey, I know you’ve been waiting for this moment all day, so I guess I’d better take you out of your misery.” Father Simon chuckled merrily. “I now pronounce you Man and Wife. You may kiss the bride!”

As I looked into Jessica’s beautiful face, which became even more radiant as a lovely smile emerged upon her lips, I reflected on just what a lucky man I was to have found somebody who perfectly matched me in every way; an adorable redhead, with a wonderful personality to match. Those lips were soon met by mine as I accepted Father Simon’s offer, and we indulged in our very first kiss as Husband and Wife, to the cheers of all present. Especially the Chief Bridesmaid and my Best ‘Man’, both of whom, in many ways, were largely responsible for just what was happening here and now. When I looked into her eyes I felt an almost transcendent euphoria, like I might sprout wings and just fly off into Heaven. Maybe that’s how the first few seconds of a fatal stroke feel, when your dying brain gives you just one last jolt of life before the book closes for good. I turned and faced Jessica, pulling her slowly into my arms, and when my lips touched hers, the church erupted into cheers and wolf whistles. I barely heard it over the roaring in my ears from the thundering of my heart. I smiled and watched her eyes light up as she smiled back we whispered to each other.

“Hello… my wife.” I said, trying out the word for the first time.

“Hello, my husband.” 

And we kissed again. This time it was a long, dramatic kiss with a bit of a dip at the end. We walked out to applause and camera flashes. We were married, at last.

After a flurry of photographs and another round of tears, my wife and I were escorted to a beautiful Rolls Royce, a classic decked in ribbons with a chauffeur waiting at the open door. Molly’s Grandmother had struck again; the chauffeur was the owner of the car and an old friend from the village. I thanked her again, she had done so much for us over the years. We hugged and there were even more tears before Molly pushed me into the car after Jessica and we were off, back on the short journey to the café.

The journey was a blur, with multiple stops for pictures. By the time our guests rejoined us we had already posed for a number of photographs around the lake, by the lodge and in the park forest. We reconveined for the reception and speeches were made and gifts were given. The drinks flowed. The food came to us in waves and in a blink of an eye the evening was upon us. When I heard the musicians begin to play I felt Jessica  come up beside me. Turning my head, I saw the cute little redhead anxiously grinning. “Husband… I just wondered if you’d like to dance?”

“Dance?” I must have looked confused. She laughed and explained, like I was a bit simple. “It’s a thing people do, to music, sway back and forth, usually on a dancefloor.”

“Sure,” I said, enjoying the way she teased. I hated being the centre of attention and I was not a natural dancer… but this was a tradition wasn’t it… the first dance?

Following her to the dancefloor, I noticed Molly and Rachel giggling suddenly realising that I’d already broken with tradition not asking Jessica to dance. I felt clumsy and awkward as I took her hand in mine, the music slowed, the lights dimmed as a romantic ballad started, and I slipped an arm around her waist.

She felt amazing in my arms, a perfect little package, slender with a nice set of curves. Though I could tell from the look on her face, she was still a little uncertain about my dance moves. “Sorry I kept you waiting…” I whispered, looking a little guilty, glancing back at our friends. “I’ve always been shy.”

“You shouldn’t be. You’re the hottest guy here.”

“You think I’m hot?” I asked, surprised.

She nodded, her eyes twinkling as she ran a finger along my jaw. “Oh, yeah, definitely the hottest guy in here… and he’s married to me!”

Chuckling, I pulled her a little closer, running my hand over her back, surprised at the way she happily wrapped herself around me.

Tipping up her chin, I held her gaze. “So, now that you’ve asked me to dance, what would they think if you had the nerve to kiss me?”

She smirked. “I think they had their fun with you this morning… tonight, and for the rest of our lives… you’re mine.”

Pushing up on her toes, arms around my neck, she touched her lips to mine. And it was magic. Holding her in my arms, we smiled into each other’s eyes as we swayed. Gently brushing my lips over hers, before I knew it, we were deepening the kiss, kind of grinding on each other and really getting into it. Hearing our friends gasp, we just laughed, enjoying the feel of each other as we kissed.

The song ended as we held each other, still kissing, and broke to another chorus of cheers. Soon another song began to play and Jessica, looking into my eyes, began to sing along as we held each other closely; 

“Looks like we made it… Look how far we’ve come my baby… We might have took the long way… We knew we’d get there someday… They said… I bet… they’ll never make it… But just look at us holdin’ on… We’re still together, still goin’ strong… You’re still the one – You’re still the one I run to… The one that I belong to… You’re still the one I want for life. You’re still the one – You’re still the one that I love… The only one I dream of… You’re still the one I kiss goodnight…”

I was lost to the melodic tones of her sweet voice while looking at her emerald green eyes. Pressed up against me she molded herself to my body, letting no space get between, moving with me so gracefully it was like we were alone, except for the extremely pleasant warmth and feel of her. I think I fell in love with her all over again before the song was over. She was almost as tall as me, around five nine with her five inch heels, so as we danced she could look me in the eye. Her chest rose and fell within her dress, letting me catch glimpses of her pink buds. Her flame coloured hair now cascaded in loose curls down her back, stopping just above an ass that her dress tightly revealed. Jessica leaned her head against my chest as we slowly danced. It was the last dance of our wedding reception, the quiet end to what had been a wonderful day. The ceremony was beautiful, and we had a great time at their reception, afterwards. Some colour appeared in her cheeks as I stared into my wife’s eyes.

“What are you thinking?” I asked.

“Just that, even though this day is over, this night is just beginning,” she whispered in return, with a slight smile on her face.

I laughed, and pulled her tight into a kiss. I felt her body press against mine, felt the slight swelling below my waistline press into her softness, and wondered what tonight would be like. She sighed and gave me a squeeze as the song came to an end. When the dance was over she refused to let go of my hand, pulling me over to her bridesmaids.

“Damn it, Jess, that was so romantic,” said her twin with a jealous sigh.

“You two need to get a room!” Exclaimed Molly, “Say goodbye to your guests and take him to bed before I do,” she continued with a smile.

“What do you think, beloved? Should we say our farewells and head to our lodge?” I whispered against her lips, as the slow set ended and we just stopped and stared.

She gave me the naughtiest grin, her bright green eyes dancing with mischief. “I would like that very much, husband.”

My hand in hers, she walked me to her parent table, picked up her purse and said, “Goodnight, Mom, Dad, I’ll talk with you tomorrow… because Jeff and I would like to… retire?”

“Jessica Winter…” Sophie began, “You no longer need to ask our permission… You’re a married woman now. That was the most romantic thing I’ve ever seen. You both look so… happy, and Jess, you look so beautiful. I was there when you fell in love with Jeff… this was always a certainty… your destiny. Jeff… take your wife home. Today has been the most amazing day… I hope tonight you get to make all your dreams come true.”

The rest of the reception was a blur, hugs goodbye, best wishes from friends and family. We spent a lot of time thanking our guests; everyone agreed it was a fantastic wedding and, once again, Molly and her Grandmother had ensured the little café was more than adequate to ensure the evening was going to continue to rock without us. Finally, with my arm snug around her, we walked outside. Once we cleared the door, we let go and laughed. “I can’t believe we’re married.” Jessica giggled. “You were amazing… I’m a very lucky woman.”

“I’m a very lucky man.”

She grinned. “Do you want to get lucky with me tonight?” Noticing I was staring at her pretty mouth, her eyes warm, she stepped closer. “How about a kiss just for us, with no one watching.”

Happy to comply, I pulled her away from the door and into the darkness. The first time I ever really saw real moonlight was up there, in the mountains. I’d seen the moon before, of course, but I’d never been in a place where the moon was the only illumination there was, where everything you saw was lit only by moonlight. It was eerie. Ethereal. It was just like they said in the songs: magical. I was young and thought I knew it all. Up there, under that starry sky, I saw at once that I didn’t. There was more to the night than just darkness. The light was buttery silver and the shadows were warm and brownish-blue as we walked hand in hand to Rachel’s glade. The light from the moon was different from any other light. I pulled her along, following a trail of that silvery light and into the glade and we just stood there kissing, in its centre, bathed in moonlight. She opened her white wedding dress, which glowed in an otherworldly blue, and revealed her small breasts. In the moonlight, her skin was almost the same colour as her blouse.

Rachel’s glade looked ethereal, as it always did, otherworldly and mysterious. Pine needles covered the ground at the glade’s edges, while soft grass and wildflowers filled the center. A spring gently flowed from moss covered rocks in the hillside above us and filled a small pool before disappearing down through the trees towards the lake. It was more perfect than any garden I had ever seen. We knew it was still early in the evening but our sense of time faded away, and I felt I could remain there, with her, forever. I opened my eyes and noticed the stars, countless millions bathing us in light that had taken millions of years to reach us. Seconds had passed like minutes, but we decided to lie in the grass and flowers beside the spring and let the the winkling rays of the myriad of dying sun sparkle their countenance upon us. As we held each other closely, as man and wife, it almost seemed that the pine needles on the edge of the glade were whispering ancient spells to seduce us and keep us there.

I opened my eyes to a beautiful star lit night and found myself unable to move. It had not been a dream. I was married to the beautiful woman contentedly cuddling against me. I felt better than I had in years, and if I was dreaming, I hoped I would never wake up. As the moon rose to a central position above the glade, Jessica sat up; she was the most beautiful woman I had ever seen and she was mine. Her green eyes seemed to penetrate my very soul. The pine needles that covered her dress fell away, as did the top of her dress, not held as tightly as Molly or her mother’s more voluminous breasts. I stared helplessly as the glittering green gems of her eyes then down the valley of her cleavage. She swayed and danced before my eyes forcing my gaze to follow, mesmerizing me as her big eyes sparkled reflecting the starlight into my soul. When she spoke, her voice was like honey seeping into my ears slowing my brain

“I have waited for ages for this night. You have journeyed a long way to reach me, but now you can relax… we belong… we belong together.”

At her words my body seemed to melt into the pine needles beneath me. I was unable to reply. She slowly lowered herself until she was straddling my waist as eyes continued to sparkle in the moonlight. There’s an affinity between women and the moon. Everyone knows that, but it was most pronounced when it came to Jessica’s breasts. We both looked at her tits in the moonlight, and we smiled like idiots because it was all so obvious. I bent my head and worshipped her breasts with my mouth, my tongue circling her nipples as Jessica stood and caressed my head, looking down at me, her dress hanging loose around her arms. She made little whimpering, gasping sounds, hunched her shoulders and hissed with excitement when I touched her just so. I might as well have been worshipping the moon, the way I worshipped her tits. I was still a poet then, and I’d been struggling to explain those vague longings I felt when looking at the moon, or at snow falling on the lake, or the gathering clouds of a thunderstorm, or any of these other images that stuck in my mind and stirred something inside me. It had taken me years to realise that those longings are the same ones I felt with Jessica; a sexual ache that went beyond the need to just get laid. Beauty could be carnal as much as it could be abstract, and it was her beauty I was responding to. Something inside me that was bigger than me; as big as the world, maybe bigger. Jessica wasn’t a poet, thank God, and she finally lost patience with me and pulled me to the soft grass. Her body entwined with mine and she positioned herself so my cock was positioned right along the cleft to her thighs, pressing against her pussy lips and she began to slowly and deliberately dry-hump me. I felt her body twitch underneath me and I am sure a quiet groan escaped her lips.

We weren’t in any hurry and as my cock sawed back and forth along the junction of her legs, I gradually felt a reciprocal action. She was rubbing herself against me, through her wedding dress. I was actually enjoying the feeling on my cock and the knowledge that she was now my wife, just seemed to make it even more erotic. She loosened the grip on my neck, and I was able to turn my head sideways into a more comfortable position, pressing in-between her breasts. I managed to rotate my arms so that I could lift myself up on my elbows and look at her face. I could now see her flushed cheeks and that she was breathing more heavily through her slightly open mouth.

“This has really turned strange,” I said quietly, still humping her slowly.

“It has,” she replied, in a whisper, taking her arms from around my neck entirely and letting them lie alongside her body on the sofa.

“Shouldn’t we… ummm… stop then?”

“Are you saying you want to take me back to the lodge?” she asked, her green eyes piercing mine now, a look of possible victory in them.

“I was just, well, asking how you feel,” I said.

“I feel like I am winning,” she replied, turning her mouth into a grin.

“If that’s what you are thinking, you’re mistaken, because I’m not the one going to call a halt just yet,” I said.

“Hmmm, ok, it’s your choice,” she said, putting the ball back into my court.

I wondered what more I could do that might give me the upper hand and make her consider it had gone far enough for her to stop, but with us now moving together in a very sexual way, I could only think of one thing. Lifting one hand, I placed it squarely on her breast and cupped it. That got a reaction.

“I love it when you focus your attention on my little little titties,” she said, much louder than a whisper. “They will never be as big as Ellen’s, Mom’s or Molly’s…”

“They are perfect…” I replied, “Perfectly proportioned to you… and I love you. I married you didn’t I?” I asked, challengingly.

I could see her struggling for a smart retort, but couldn’t find one, especially when my fingers found her hard nipple and teased it with my thumb and finger.

“Ohhh,” she sighed, and increased the pressure of her pelvis against mine.

I continued to run my hand over both her breasts, stopping occasionally to feel for a nipple and give it a quick squeeze. She in turn continued to move her hips against me, stimulating me even more. I moved my head and tried to find a nipple with my lips, but the silk material of her dress had ridden up, and I was unable to get a grip. I saw the answer high up on her neck; it was the tag for the zipper. I let the options run around in my brain, while all the time, with Jessica’s movements, my cock was pressing and rubbing against her covered pussy, and she showed no sign of calling a halt. Without further self debate, I reached for the tag of the zip and pulled on it. At first it only moved a little and I didn’t think Jessica knew what was happening. Then, as it opened more, and she felt the cooler air on her skin, her eyes that had been half closed, shot open. My fingers were still gripping the tag of the zip.

“Here… or at the lodge?” I asked.

Slowly I pulled again on the zip’s tag, seeing it open, exposing increasingly more of her bare skin. She definitely wasn’t wearing anything underneath. I expected her to stop me as the zip got lower and lower until it stopped against the bottom fastening, but her expression never changed and neither did her motion beneath me. Leaving it where it was, I reached up and slowly parted her top. Gradually the valley between her breasts came into view, then the inner sides of her mounds and finally her breasts and very long and erect nipples. I saw her bite her bottom lip, almost embarrassed, but nothing else changed.

“Right heere… in this beautiful glade,” she whispered.

I took a good look at what I had revealed. Two, unsupported, firm, white, breasts, at least a handful each, with their respective hard nipple perched on top of each one. The areolae surrounding the nipples, a dusky pink, with a few raised bumps on each that further pointed to her arousal. I slid my hand up and cupped each of those beauties in turn. I ran my fingers down the valley in-between, pushing each breast sideways to make room, and seeing them spring back together. I drew circles around the outside of each one and then moved inwards to tweak each nipple in turn. Now that I had full access, by moving my head, I was able to put my lips over one of those hard nubs, my tongue feeling the tiny bumps of its texture. I sucked and then ran my tongue around it in my mouth.

“Ohhhh,” she sighed, and increased the pressure of her hips upwards.

While teasing her nipple, I started to meet her thrusts, rubbing my covered cock up and down on her tight dress, over her pussy. There was little doubt now that we were dry-humping, in a very sexual way. Both of us were breathing faster now, and I could feel my own heart thumping in my chest at the thought of how all the other occasions I had found myself in this special glade. Sucking her nipple and moving in time with her was obviously stimulating my wife too; her eyes were again half-closed and her face was quite flushed. She didn’t do anything with her hands, just left them lying beside her. I assumed she didn’t want to encourage me in any way and submissively give her new husband full access to her body. My brain and my thinking were now starting to be guided by the feeling coming from my heart rather than any logical thought, and I decided to move it up yet another level and see how she reacted. Still sucking and teasing her nipple, I slid one hand down between us to where my cock was pressing on where her legs joined and slid a finger between them.

“Oh Jeff!” She hissed, surprised by my finger directly between her legs. She was biting her lip and remaining still, my finger resting against her pussy lips that I could now definitely feel through the crotch of her damp, tight, dress.

“Ohhh,” she gasped, as she felt my finger prodding and poking her sensitive spot, feeling the material give and stretch so that my finger was between her lips pressing it in slightly. I ran my fingertip up and down the damp area and she actually pushed upwards to meet it. She didn’t say anything, I think she was reluctant to say the words, but I saw an almost subconscious nod of her head. Having stroked and rubbed her there for a few minutes, her movements reciprocating mine, I let my hand drift higher up to bunched up dress around her middle. More easily than I imagined and not giving her a chance to react, I slipped my hand under the silk fabric and down to rest on the lacey underwear covering her pussy. I saw a look of panic and then uncertainty cross her face as my fingers found the wetness there. I could feel the springiness of her pubic hair under whatever covered her pussy, but it was so thin that it did little to disguise the puffy lips pressing against it. I promptly slid my hand up and then back down, under the elastic of her underwear, cupping her naked pussy, her short pubic hair against my palm.

“Ohhh fuck,” she groaned, loudly, squirming under my touch.

Now I knew why, even reluctantly, she still wanted to continue, she was so wet my fingers were soaked almost immediately. It didn’t take me long to slide a couple of fingers between her soaking lips and find her hard little clit at the apex. Sliding my fingers either side of it, I moved them back and forwards slowly, bathed in her own secretions, it was like the slickest lubricant ever.

“Ahhh,” she groaned, moving her hips in time with my fingers, “it wasn’t supposed to go this far,” she whispered, “you needed to… carry me… over the threshold…”

“Would you like me to stop? Shall we head to the lodge?” I asked, dipping my fingers deeper into her entrance then back over her clit.

“I belong to you now. You’re in charge. This place is so magical. We go as far as you want to…” she said, hesitatingly.

She was so wet, that on finding her entrance, I slid both fingers up inside her, feeling hardly any resistance.

“Jeff, I would want to be with you… anywhere…” she sighed, her hands bunching into fists. The next moment I felt one of her hands slide between us and grip my hard cock through my loose jogging bottoms. “Ohhh. You’re as hard as a rock, and I’m your wife now… I was so wet all the way through the ceremony knowing you had fucked my Mom, my sister and your best man!” She giggled at her own joke, rubbing her hand up and down.

Copying what I had done, she moved her hand up and then pushed it down under my waistband, and gripped the shaft of my warm, hard cock. She moved the skin up and down, gently wanking me, then ran her thumb over the enlarged head picking up my copious precum and rubbing it round and round.

“I love you, my husband” she said, her conscience obviously pricking her again. “I sent them all to you… and you didn’t turn them away. I knew you would need… their distraction… and… knowing… Oh, you have no idea how horny I’ve been all day. I always test you… and you never fail. You married me anyway.”

“I did,” I said, leaving my fingers buried inside her, but sliding my thumb up and round her clit.

“Ohhhh, you certainly know what to do,” she gasped, moving her hand down to feel my balls further down. “Jeff?”

“What?”

“Can… I see it?” She asked, biting her lower lip again. I looked at her eyes to try to determine if she really meant it and could see no hint of pretence.

Removing my hand from under her clothes, I knelt up and slid my jogging bottoms down, my now naked cock rearing up against my stomach, her hand still wrapped around it.

“I never thought we would ever be doing this,” she said, “as man and wife. All my dreams… have come true…” she mumbled, lifting her head for a better view, and sliding the foreskin back to reveal the wet, purple, head.

I let her look and feel for a few moments, it was after all a very erotic feeling having your wife’s hand touching your most sensitive parts for the first time. She ran her fingers round the head and trailed a nail gently under the ridge, making more precum seep from the opening, which she quickly massaged over the head. Much as I was enjoying it, I wanted to see more of her too. Even though she was holding my cock, I could still see the remnants of her reluctance mirrored in her face. I was beginning to think she might want to wait until we reached the privacy of the lodge, until decisively she let go of my cock, and slipping a hand into her dress each side, started to pull it down over her thighs. She bent her legs that were still either side of me, and lifting her feet up, slid both her dress and knickers off together, down her long legs, and off. She then put her legs back either side of mine where they had been before. I then got the first glimpse of my wife’s ginger, trimmed, pubic hair and two swollen lips already partly open, showing a wet, pink, interior.

The next thing I heard was, “Earth to Jeff, can you hear me, come in.”

I realised I had been staring at the sexy sight before me for several seconds.

“Sorry,” I mumbled, “I never thought… I mean it’s just…”

Now that she had bared her warm pussy, I could already smell an aroma drifting into my nostrils. A hint of perfume mixed with the aroma of her arousal, a sort of tangy, ozone, smell you get on the wind at the seaside. Unsurprisingly, it was tantalising, and although I don’t know much about pheromones, something was telling me to taste it too. Again, she had cleverly left it to me to decide what to do next, if anything, and she watched me with interest as I moved my head closer to her pussy, probably thinking I wanted to get a closer look.

She definitely jumped when she felt my tongue on her bare pussy, “Fuck, Jeff…”

I wasn’t going to talk now that I had my mouth on her puffy lips, and instead went to work, sucking licking and then running my tongue up to her clit and back. That seemed to wipe out any thoughts she was having about what, or why, this was happening, and with a groan, pushed her hips up at my mouth trying to get the hardest contact possible with my tongue and any part of her anatomy there. I continued licking her and rolling her clit around in my mouth, she opened her legs wider and was in her own heaven, moaning and groaning with each new touch. As I sucked on her clit, I pushed two fingers back inside her as far as I could, feeling the different textures of her inner vagina, before starting to move them in and out in time with my sucking. She was really into it now, making little mewing noises and getting wetter by the minute as my tongue and fingers worked on her. She gripped my hair and held my face against her wet pussy. The perfume of her arousal got stronger and stronger.

I knew she couldn’t reach my cock with her hands now, even if it had occurred to her in the midst of her passionate writhing, but my own arousal at what we were doing had my cock wanting to be touched. Taking my fingers out of her, I firmly removed her hands from my head and sat up between her legs, my cock sticking up straight only a few inches from her inviting pussy.

“Ahhhhh, no, are you going to tease me until I concede?” She groaned, on feeling my mouth and fingers leave her.

“Not exactly,” I replied. Putting my hands on her hips, I pulled her closer until the length of my cock was resting against her.

As she realised what was now touching her pussy, she opened her eyes, “Mmmm… Is that my husband’s cock touching me?”

“Do you want to make love… here?” I said, not directly answering the question.

She put one hand down to feel where my cock was and pressed my cock harder against her, “You’re my husband now… when you make love, who you make love to and when… The decision is yours,” she said, and at the same time groaned, sensuously, at the feeling the contact of my hard cock was giving her.

Jessica was continuing to hold my member hard against her, her labia almost wrapped round the length of my cock, the head grazing against her clit. She was moving her hips again now, making my cock slip further up and down, pressed in-between her wet lips. I looked down and could see that the way she was pressing it at the bottom of the stroke, was forcing the head to almost penetrate her, but not quite. I could feel her hand trembling against my cock, wanting to, but not wanting to, as the conflict went round in her brain. It would have been easy to just slide it inside her, but I wanted her to be the one that initiated that ultimate step, but would she? She was biting her lower lip again, but I felt an increase in pressure from her fingers. Not wanting to let the opportunity slip by in case she changed her mind at the last moment, I altered the angle of my hips very slightly, seeing and feeling part of the head enter her, so that my cock was no longer lying between her pussy lips, but was pointing between them, pushing them apart.

“Oh God Jeff, I can feel you there,” she exclaimed, “you’re almost in me, are you sure we should… our first time… as man and wife?”

“It feels wonderful Jess,” I said, rocking my hips so that the head moved in and out between her lips just a small amount.

“But we are almost actually fucking,” she said, as if it was a revelation that had only just occurred to her.

We are, I thought to myself, and it is the most amazing feeling that I never thought I would be sharing with my sister. Those erotic thoughts somehow incited me to press forward a little more forcefully, and the entire head of my cock disappeared inside her.

“Kiss me,” she said, suddenly, putting her hands onto my arms and pulling to get me to lie down on top of her.I looked down at where we were partially joined, knowing that if I moved down, my cock would almost certainly slide into her. “Kiss your wife,” she said, sexily, more or less reading my mind.

That movement of my body down towards her did as I expected, and I felt my cock sliding slowly and deliciously deeper, into her tight, waiting, hot tunnel.

As I reached the point where my lips met hers, she gasped, “Ohhh, fuck, Jeff, mmmm, that does feel good.”

At that moment I felt our pubic hair touch, my cock buried fully in my wife’s warm pussy.

I kissed her lovingly, and she opened her lips almost immediately to press her tongue into my mouth. Over the next few minutes, lying still, but inside her, I began to make love to my wife for the first time. She certainly led the way; her tongue touching every part of my mouth, sucking on my own tongue, almost like I imagined she would suck a penis. The tongue acrobatics, combined with the feeling of my bare chest pressed against her hard nipples, and my cock snugly inside her, was having such an effect on me that I felt my cock twitching, followed by a reciprocal squeeze of my cock from her vaginal muscles deep inside.

It was so sensual just lying there in Rachel’s Glade, joined as one and husband and wife, but my body was trembling with the urge to move and to actually fuck this sexy woman, and I was unable to resist. Starting slowly, I pulled almost all the way out and then as slowly as the first time, pushed my cock back inside her until I couldn’t get any further in. It only took that one thrust for her to join in, matching my repeated thrusts with an uplift of her hips. We kissed as we began to gather momentum, my one hand squeezing and teasing her breast and nipple, hearing her groan through our kissing and loud nasal breathing. As we reached maximum penetration, I could feel my pubic bone mashing against her clit and each time another groan. I was obviously doing the right thing for her.

“You came inside my Mom, didn’t you?” She asked, breathlessly.

“I did,” I said, cutting her off with a kiss.

“Oh God, Jeff, never in my wildest dreams did I think we’d be doing this… and on my wedding day,” she mumbled, her lips finding mine again.

We were really in synchronism now; as I was thrusting into her, she lifted her hips up to meet me, getting the maximum penetration possible. At times I felt the head of my cock bottom out, such was the depth she wanted me to be in her. I moved my hand back up to stroke and squeeze her breasts and nipples, her moans and sighs gaining in volume as we made love together.

“You came inside my sister?” She urged me to answer her.

“I did,” I said, kissing her again.

She went wild beneath me. Just the knowledge that I had cheated on her, before her wedding, sent her into a new level of arousal. Blessed by the silver moonlight that had us in its thrawl centred in Rachel’s glade. My cock ploughed in and out of her, causing whatever made her juices go into overdrive, the squelching noises from down there getting louder.

“Yes, yes, Jeff, nearly there, oh fuck,” she shouted, louder than I would have liked, for if she continued at that volume, we wouldn’t have to tell the neighbours, they would hear for themselves.”Did-did you… did you cum inside… Molly… too?”

“Yes,” I guiltily, slowing my pistoning hips.

“Shit no… don’t you dare stop!” Jessica squealed, “I wanted you to… I needed you to… they were part of… the ceremony. They are… important to us!” She panted, her lips pressing against mine desperately.

“All three women… who joined us at the altar…” I began after pulling away from her kiss, “Had my cum dripping out of them while we pledged ourselves to each other.”

“Oh shit, Jeff…” she whispered huskily, “You bred all three of them…” 

Jessica went wild beneath me. Grabbing her ankles to hold her still; I lifted her legs and tried to remain stationary as I fought to hold onto my load. Her vagina seemed to be hungrily sucking on my penis at the knowledge that my sperm was currently seeking the eggs of three different women, my seed residing in each of them, my DNA looking to fuse with theirs. I took a moment to admire the sight of my swollen purple head against her pink flesh before driving myself back into her with all the strength in my hips. This was the way it was going to be.

“Fuck!” Jessica cried out and this time I had no doubt her reaction was real and not part of the game.

She thrashed and yelped loudly each time I slammed my cock into her and her delicious tits were bouncing as I held her legs up and fucked her like it was the last time I would ever have sex. I loved the way my large hands looked around her ankles, my fingers completely curled around them as I held her legs up.

“Yes!” Jessica cried out. “This is why I sent them… and afterwards I want you to fuck me like the bad girl I am!”

As I fucked Jessica with long hard thrusts, my mind’s eye saw her mother… her sister’s… Molly. I saw Jessica’s green eyes widen in surprise and a little pain as I fucked her harder. Her eyes glazed over in lust as pleasure replaced pain and she moaned and squealed at the way my unfaithful cock claimed the woman who was now my wife. Her little tits look so good, bouncing just like Rachel’s and her small perfect feet were curing and stretching on my shoulders.

“Oh you’re fucking me so hard, Jeff!” She squealed. “We shouldn’t be doing this though here though…” She moaned, her eyes wide and her lip in a pout.

I turned my head and taking her toes in my mouth I sucked on them even as I continued to fuck her. Jessica giggled, then yipped again; the sound made me thrust harder into her. I switched to her other foot, licking her toes, then kissing the soft sole of her foot. Another moment of feeling ridiculous, but I was so infatuated with my wife I even fantasized about her feet. I thrust my hips forward, slamming my cock into my new wife’s hairless pink twat and the squeal she released sent a shiver through me. Her eyes went even wider and this time I knew it wasn’t for show, but from having my penis, that had recently defiled the three women closest to her in her life, driven inside her.

I slowed my relentless pounding and eased my cock inside her, spreading her tight labia and enjoying sinking every inch slowly into my wife’s slippery flesh. I leaned my weight forward, pressing on her wrists and kissed her mouth as I angled my hips over her to be able to penetrate her deeper. I worked my hips as hard and fast as I could at that angle and Jessica rewarded my efforts with a squeal each time I drove himself balls deep into her. I stared down at her, looking her in the eye as I fucked her. Jessica’s green eyes were wide, but if she were in any discomfort from me fucking her, it was hidden behind the pure lust I was sure she saw mirrored in my own eyes.

Jessica lifted her legs and wrapped them around my waist, drawing me closer to her. I was still fully dressed and regretted still having my shirt on. Jessica played it up even more, struggling to pull her arms from my grip and whimpering in between my savage thrusts. Her face was turning red as her orgasm approached. Most of all her already tight cunt was contracting around my thrusting shaft, causing me to moan each time she did it. That sent another surge of lust through me but even in my excitement to keep fucking her, my eyes feasted on how perfect her little titties were. Jessica’s tits were amazing, perky, perfectly rounded and tipped with small nipples the same shade of pink as her pussy. Jessica slipped her legs from around me and putting her heels on my thighs, pushed hard. I grunted in pain as her heels dug into my legs, but even that pain added to the thrill of ravaging my still teenage wife who was lying beneath me squealing and wearing only her heels while crying out for me to keep fucking her.

I released her hands and straightened, grabbing her ankles. Lifting her legs, I let the right one go while I pushed the heel from her left foot, tossing to the ground beside us. I repeated the maneuver with the right and holding her feet in my hands, her soles against my palms, my fingers around her toes, I spread them wide.

“Oh, fuck!” Jessica yelled as I now fucked her in this position, my cock pushing at a downward angle into her and holding her legs as out as far as my arms could reach. She was basically in a split position and I stared down watching my thick cock plunder my wife’s smooth pussy.

Jessica cupped her right breast, her fingers teasing her nipple and her other hand went between her legs, rubbing her swollen clit in hard circles. I brought her legs closer together and resting a foot on each of my shoulders, slipped my arms behind them and leaned over.

“Oh, oh, oh!” Jessica howled as I bent her legs so the feet resting on my shoulders were over her head.

I got one knee to help steady myself as I pushed her hand away from her clit, replacing it with my own. Jessica groaned when I pressed my thumb hard into her swollen pink button, then she released a long moan as I worked it in circles.

“Fuck!” Jessica shook her head back and forth, her curly red hair falling across her face. She released a pathetic whining sound that has my balls tightened and caused me to fuck her harder. “Reclaim me… claim me as your woman… claim me as your wife!”

Her words managed to excite me even more and Jessica squealed in pain when I captured her left nipple between my thumbs and forefingers pinched it hard. I squeezed her tit in my hand, leaning my weight on her to keep my balance. Jessica cupped her other breast in her hand and squeezed that nipple between her fingers as I continued to twist the other back and forth. Her legs were shaking and she was wiggling beneath me, trying to work her hips into my cock.

“No!” She surprised me by yelling up at me. “I don’t want to cum for you yet… I won’t… I…”

Jessica gasped and her back arched, her pussy contracted tightly around my cock and a moment later she threw her head back and released a long loud wail as she came on my cock. Her already tight slit convulsing around my manhood along with the excitement of fucking her and how worked up I had been took its inevitable toll and I groaned as my balls tightened and my cock twitched within her.

Beneath me Jessica was still moaning and writhing from the power of her orgasm, but when I went from the long powerful strokes I had been fucking her with to short quick, and even more violent ones, her eyes, glazed over with lust, found mine.

“Breed me… here… or in the lodge… but breed your wife!” She gasped as her orgasm ravaged her body.

The sight and sound of my wife in the throws of her climax, and the knowledge that it was me taking her there, was having a profound affect on me too. I could feel that it wouldn’t be long before I would reach the point of no return.

“Oh, fuck Jeff, I am so close, harder, harder,” she said, opening her legs as far as she could and pushing herself against me with all the strength in her athletic legs.

I felt it again, the familiar squirting of her juices… only equaled by her sisters.

“Oh yes, cum in me, that’s it, oh fuck I can’t stop cumming now.”

She got me as far as she could inside her and then her vagina seemed to grip my cock. Those strong muscles she had in her tummy went taut and then rippled. I could feel the effect deep inside her while her pussy squirted around me, splashing against my thighs and dress trousers. After that first desire to get as much of my cock into her as possible, she relaxed, then pushed back again, multiple times, while I just followed her, watching her cum until I could feel her soften and relax beneath me.

When she slowly calmed down, I could feel how wet she was as my cock seemed to be drowning in a sea of her juices.

“Jeff, you didn’t cum?” she finally said, her body coming to rest, with just a few minor spasms passing every now and then. I lay on her, getting my breath back, my cock still firmly embedded in her.

“No… not quite… I’ve already came three times today!” I said.

She put her arms round me and held me tightly to her, “I have never really said it,” she began, “but that amazes me. Thank you, Jeff… you know I love you for all you do for me, don’t you?”

“I know,” I said, softly, “but I didn’t know how much you needed… them,” I said, and involuntarily my cock twitched inside her.

“I felt that,” she giggled, “I can hardly believe you are still hard inside me.”

“Perhaps it’s because you’re not only my wife, but you’re also a very sexy woman.”

She slapped my back with one hand and a new blush crept up her face.

“Stop it,” she grinned, “I’m nothing special.”

“Oh, you are,” I said, planting a soft kiss on her lips and slowly moving in and out of her just once.

“No, we can’t go again now,” she giggled again, “not here. Take me to bed?”

“Shall we head back to the lodge or back to the party?”

“Shut up and pass me my heels,” she said, ignoring my remark but sending me a crooked smile.

“So, I guess I’ll have to carry you home?” I asked, tongue in cheek, as I pulled my cock from her soaking pussy while she manoeuvred her lace panties back up her legs.

She stopped and looked straight at me, “You’re the boss of me. I’ll do anything you want,” she said with a wink, zipping up her beautiful but now ruffled dress. Without waiting I bent over and easily scooped her up in my arms, cradling her. Though startled at first, she sank into me and, with a deep, contented sigh, put her arms around my neck. She let out an excited scream and carried my wife from the magical glade and towards our lodge.

________

With my wife in my arms, we listened to the gentle lapping of the lake waters as I carried her back towards our lodge. In the distance we could hear the base tones as our reception party continued. It was only a short walk and Jessica quietly hummed to herself in my embrace, enjoying the lingering glow of twilight, a brisk breeze blowing her long, fiery hair every which way. She was still wearing her long, flowing white wedding dress, a beautiful white off-the-shoulder gown that hugged her small curves. Her heels hung from her right hand as she held onto my neck with her left.

I started to feel anxious as I carried her along the pathway until we came to a clearing full of light, a strong contrast to the darkness from which we emerged. We had reached the lodge, there was smoke billowing from the chimney and the lights were on inside. It was as if this ancient, rickety but beautiful building had been waiting for us. Someone had got there ahead of us, making it look warm and welcoming. I placed Jessica gently onto the ground and she placed her hands around my shoulders and gave me a soft kiss on my cheek and I instantly became calm. I felt as if all of my hesitation and anxiety had been relieved at once. I took her by the waste, pressed her feminine form to mine, and my adrenaline went through the roof. Her small perfect breasts pressed against my body. We held each-other in a passionate embrace and then suddenly, elegantly, we kissed.

My head was spinning; we were a married couple! I couldn’t believe it. I had fantasised about this scenario so many times. I held her firm, she held me tight, and we kissed. Her lips were like soft daisies against mine. I turned her to the side and pressed her to the adjacent wooden support rising from the decking. My hand moved up her arm to her neck so I could caress her smooth, creamy skin. Her tongue danced with mine in short, precise jabs so delicately and smoothly I couldn’t possibly be more aroused. It was pure ecstasy every time our tongues met. At that moment she put her leg around me, grinding her pussy onto my pulsing cock. She began breathing heavier and faint sounds of pleasure rose from the most perfect lips. Pressing her against the support, I moved with her; it was perfect harmony mixed with excitement and passion. Her breasts felt juicy and supple under my hand. Nothing would ever be the same after this.

She was breathing so heavily. Our tongues parted and our foreheads rested together as we took a hold of our senses. “So… are you going to be carrying your wife over the threshold.” she whispered. 

I felt a little discouraged at that moment, she must have seen it on my face, though. “But this isn’t our home?”

“It might as well be, husband. This old place is part of us.”

I smiled, “It brought us together…”

She grabbed me between the legs by my rock hard member and said to me, “Take me to bed, husband,” with a sexy smile and seductive eyes that almost gave me a heart attack.

As we ascended the veranda I pulled her in for another amazing kiss. We were both gasping when we came up for air. I held Jessica’s hand in mine, then scooted closer and put my arms around her, holding her as though she were a precious cargo. I pressed light kisses on her cheeks and hair, and even though the walk through the moonlit forest was romantic, with the stars twinkling in a clear sky, and the moon on the rise, I knew I needed to feel Jessica under me, on me, and soon. She let out a startled laugh as I opened the door, scooped the little redhead into my arms, and carried her across the threshold inside. I then set her down on her feet, and with a sly grin slipped the Do Not Disturb sign over the door handle, then shut and locked it.

The log fire in the open-plan living-area was still alight, but only just, so I headed out through the back door for more logs, while Jessica set about preparing us a much-needed coffee. The lodge had been meticulously prepared for us, with a fridge full of food and treats and a bottle of champagne on ice. Candles were burning everywhere and the fire had warmed the air. It was very cozy indeed. I added a few more logs to the fire as Jessica returned with the coffee. The champagne could wait! She sat down next to me in front of the fire. She cuddled into me as she handed me a nice warm cup.

“Thank you,” I said in a soft voice as she took the cup from my hand. I noticed that her cleavage was ajar exposing part of her breast. Jessica snuggled into me as she sipped from her cup.

“It’s beautiful, don’t you think?” She asked with a soothing voice.

“They must have snuck back here and prepared everything,” I replied, “I love this place… and I love watching the fire dance.”

“It’s almost hypnotic,” she continued as she placed her finished cup on the table. “Today has been perfect… my own fairytale wedding…” I opened my arm up allowing her to put her head onto my chest, feeling the warmth of her body penetrate me. I kissed her softly on the top of her head and held her close to me. As we sat there I felt her hand circling across my stomach. Her hand brushed across my crotch lightly waking up my cock to her touch. She must have noticed it growing in my pants as she giggled lightly commenting,”oh, what’s this then?”

“The fire isn’t the only hot thing in here,” I murmured, “I now have my very own flame haired wife to make me burn up with desire.”

I turned back towards her, and our bodies locked together in a passionate kiss. Warmth flooded my body, and I could feel my pulse racing. 

“Bedroom. Now,” she growled in my ear and I shuddered with delight. It was eleven o’clock at night, and somewhere beyond the trees, the reception party was in full swing.

She took me by the hand, pulling me up off the couch as my body lights up, responding to the way she dragged me up the stairs, pausing just before the bedroom door to push me against the wall and capture my mouth with hers. I slid to the back of her neck, and Jessica let out a soft moan, knowing what was coming next. My hand tightened in her perfect red hair and jerked her head back as I licked a long line across her neck. Then my teeth scraped the soft skin of the underside of her jaw, and my young wife became a whimpering mess.

I broke off the kiss with Jessica as she fumbled for the door handle, pushing the bedroom door open. We rushed inside, with me chasing her to the bed, prepared with fresh white linen and a scattering of rose petals. Someone had gone to a lot of effort. She took my hand and dragged me towards the sturdy four post bed, and sat herself down onto the edge of the matress. I got down on my knees before her, eyes running up and down her body, drinking in all of her beauty. She had never been more radiant than now, her slightly flushed face red against her wedding gown.

“You are so beautiful,” I said. Jessica’s face flushed a bit further as she turned her head slightly away.

Eager to carry on with the consummation of our marriage, I bent forward and lifted a still bare foot, and began kissing her calf. Jessica and Rachel shared the most beautiful feet I had ever laid eyes on. I had always had a thing for feet, but had never at that point had a chance to act out any of my fantasies about them. But seeing Jessica’s delightful bare feet got my cock’s attention immediately. They were so dainty and tiny, with cute little toes. Lovely and curvy with beautiful high arches. They looked so delightfully smooth that I had to fight the temptation to reach down and stroke them. Instead I had to readjust my sitting position to ensure that my erection was not becoming obvious. I was on a mission and her feet were not my destination. Jessica giggled slightly, and leaned back as I slipped my head beneath her dress, kissing higher and higher. I alternated back and forth, kissing her smooth, milky thighs, each kiss above the previous. My hands ran up and down, from her ankles to her knees, and then above. Her legs parted slightly, and with this increased access, my kisses finally reached the top of her legs. She gasped, and tensed ever so slightly, as I planted a kiss directly on her lace cloth-covered pussy.

Another giggle escaped her as I slid out from beneath the dress. “Did… you find anything that you liked under there?” I replied with a wink, “Oh, I believe that I did, but I think I’m going to have to take a closer look.”

I climbed onto the bed behind her, wrapping my arms around her waist. She leaned into her new husband as I began kissing her neck. I kissed down across her shoulders, exposed by the strapless dress. My hand came up to brush away a lock of her ginger hair, and I nibbled ever so gently on her ear. A faint moan escaped her, and she turned to kiss me. I ran my hands across my new bride’s stomach, up her sides, teasing close to her breasts, but never touching them. While I continued to kiss her neck and shoulders, my hands came around to start unzipping her silk dress. It was so smooth and tactile. Cold and figure hugging. Perfect. The corseted waist loosened and I slid around beside her, giving her a quick kiss on the lips before standing. Jessica reached out her hands, and I helped her to her feet, clutching the now-loosened dress to her. Biting her lip, she looked uncertain about what to do, next.

“Would it help if I were to dress down a bit?” I asked. With her nod, I began stripping off my tux, discarding it over the back of a nearby chair then returned to her, now in just my dress shirt and trousers. I was in pretty good shape but I was no adonis, my muscles were only faintly visible beneath my skin… except for one. By this point, I was quite hard, and I grinned as Jessica’s eyes stopped on the tent forming below my waist.

I helped her lift the heavy gown up over her head, and stepped back, admiring my love. I couldn’t help but stare when the most perfect legs appeared beneath the tightest little butt. It was an image I would never forget. Goose pimples, maybe from the temperature in the room, maybe from my eyes, appeared all over her 5′ 3″ frame. Ribbons of wavy red hair framed her face and throat, just barely kissing the tops of her fist-sized breasts. She was in even better shape than I was, with firm legs, belly and arms, and I couldn’t help but notice her almost golden pubic hair, clearly visible through her white lace panties. When Jessica shifted slightly, perhaps to try and cover her underwear-clad body, I stepped in and scooped her up into my arms. She yelped and laughed as I deposited her onto the bed, climbing in next to her. Then we kissed, deep and long. My hands explored her body, touching legs, stomach, face. My fingertips brushed the waist of her panties, the underside of her tiny breasts. Not lying idly, her hands ran across my chest and back. The tips of my fingers ran lower with each pass across her shoulders, dipping into her cleavage.

“Are you okay, Jessica?” I asked.

With a smile that lit up her emerald-green eyes, she replied, “I don’t think there’s any way I could possibly be better.” She sat up and presented her pert teenage breasts to me. Even without the support of the undergarment, they stood out from her chest, the surprisingly long nipples like pink thimbles, as hard as rocks. She watched my eyes focus upon them, her eyes never leaving my face as I admired her small boobs. “So, do you still like them?”

I slid forward, cupping a mound in each hand. “Jess, you have the most perfect set of breasts mankind has ever known.” She flushed again, leaning forward to kiss me once more.

I pressed against her, lowering her back to the bed. My kisses traveled lower, across the top of her chest, moving down her cleavage. I kissed across her belly, her collar bone, the underside, sides and tops of her breasts. My tongue and lips circled around her titties, gradually getting closer to the red buds at the center. Her breath caught and her hand came up to my head as my kisses found her nipples, tongue circling first one, then the other. She pulled me back up to her, our lips meeting again and we made out for an seemingly infinite amount of time. 

When she fell back on the bed, panting, I looked at my wife’s perfect figure. I could then see the smoothest, silky pair of panties so tightly fitting to her body. That small edging of lace on the leg openings and then I slipped my hands gently on her hips and allowed them to slide across the silky material and around to hold her ass in my hands. Cupping each cheek in my hands and squeezing her butt through those panties, I leaned in and kissed her through her panties. I was just able to grab her pussy with my teeth and she too grabbed the wall and held on.

“Oh… Oh yes… Oh Jeff…” she kept saying as I nibbled on her lips through the material. It was damp and fragrant, she had been anticipating what might happen since sending her bridesmaids to me this morning. 

I could smell her sex through the thin material. She smelled so good. I gently slipped my fingers inside her waist band of her panties and started edging them down her hips. As I removed them, the cutest trimmed mound of curly, soft hair revealed itself. I let my fingers play through it as I slipped her panties off her legs and she stepped out of them. I then told her to lift one leg up and as she did I leaned in and licked up between her outer lips. She grabbed my head, fingers locked in my hair and guided me towards her pussy and as we separated, her juices started leaking down her inner legs. She was so horny her nectar had primed her vagina for the inevitable consummation of our marriage. Jessica was so wet she could have taken me inside her, right then and there. But she stopped me and her face took on a serious expression.

“I need to say something to you… something important. Listen. I belong to you now, Jeff. My psychotic big sister wanted this,” she said, playing with her gleaming wedding ring. “My Mom tore you away from her… she could never wear your ring but she made her own forever bond with you. Rachel would have taken my place at any time, and did, much to your anguish… Even Molly is standing on the sidelines waiting for me to mess this up. She wants you too, and she will take you from me… if I give her the opportunity. So I vow to you, my beloved, that I will never, ever let you down. I am yours, there will never be another man for me… but if you need any of them… then, as your wife, I give you your freedom to love them and make love to them.”

“Don’t say that! We’re married now and I don’t need anyone else–”

“No! We are married! And our marriage is based on honesty! A marriage means a joining of souls and minds! I know you love them… they are part of us. My Mom is now your Mom. My sister is now your sister… aunt or whatever! Molly is your only friend! She was your best man, for fucks sake! If it pleases my husband then I want you to find pleasure with them… because, as your wife, that brings me pleasure too. Never feel guilty! Ever! You could teach the criminal justice system a thing or two about guilt, you have experienced and suffered so much that it almost killed you. On numerous occasions. And that’s our fault! It was never yours… You forgave Ellen, despite everything that evil bitch did to you. You forgave both Rachel and me for sharing you, and driving you so insane that Ellen became the better option. We forced you back into her arms and her rapist boyfriend’s clutches. They harmed you in despicable ways because of me… and Rachel. And you forgave us. You then set Rachel free… to become the woman she was destined to become, letting her straddle between worlds… making her feel safe and accepted… your love for her never ceasing…” Jessica had tears in her eyes now. “You gave her freedom to choose who to love… so I will follow your example and give you the freedom too. Because… that’s what my husband needs… and I know, when you’ve filled them with the essence of your love and passion… you will come back to me… and I will gladly reclaim my man…” A smile crossed her lips, and her watery eyes sparkled at her honest confession, “It turns me on so much to know you’ve fucked them… and then returned to me.”

“I should be stronger… but I’m not,” I confessed in return, “I just want to make people happy. But I feel so guilty afterwards…”

“Then come back home to me… confess your sins… and let me forgive you the best way I know how. Forgiving you is the least I could do. You saved my family, you gave us our freedom. Now you’re part of that family and you deserve the same rights you gave us. I love you, Jeff. I will never stop loving you.”

I was caught in her gravity. Her green eyes became kaleidoscopes, drawing me into their depths. I brought my face slowly towards hers, she brought hers slowly towards mine… and we kissed. This time we kissed softly. I brushed my lips over hers, kissing the corners briefly. Softly, again and again I teased her mouth with my until she whimpered. Her breath was warm and mingled with mine as I exhaled onto her lips. I held her face in my hands as I kissed her mouth, this time with more force and passion. She clung to my shoulders and swayed, leaning her body into mine. Her little, lithe body felt incredible under my hands as she in turn groped my upper body, clinging tightly as we kissed.

If Jessica wanted and needed me to be intimate with someone else… then perhaps she was right. We were married; wasn’t I obligated to provide for her her every wish… her every need… as her husband? I reasoned that the opportunities for Sophie and I to be amorous would slowly diminish. Also, if the twins wanted, they could easily swap me between themselves and I would be none-the-wiser. Wouldn’t this keep things… honest and in the open? Molly and I had sex this morning but even that had a hint of finality about it. Perhaps the right thing to do here was the wrong thing… and concede to my wife’s wish. Remaining composed, I began to slowly slide my tongue into Jessica’s mouth, rubbing her tongue and teeth. I swirled my tongue deep in her mouth, plunging deeply, with growing fervour. As my passion grew, I moved one hand into her hair, holding the back of her head steady under the onslaught of my mouth. With my other hand I caressed downward, touching her neck, touching the tops of her breasts. Her small but ample cleavage seemed to swell as my cock swelled and ached within my pants.

I sat back again and took in the sight of my wife in just her panties. Her lingerie looked expensive, white lace and see through. I lowered my head and breathed a warm breath over the fabric. Looking down at me, she ran her fingers in my hair and tugged my head closer. I opened my mouth and licked the lace. She groaned as my hands ran up and down her back, settling on her ass and squeezing. Her panties were tight, and they made her ass high and round. She reached her arms out, grabbing hold of the hem of my shirt and pulled it up over my head. I momentarily lifted my mouth from her panties to allow her to remove my shirt. My trousers remained on but I unbuttoned them. Kneeling in front of her I reached my hands up her legs and again squeezed her ass. I raised myself up on my knees and kissed her body from between her breasts back down to the top of the lace hem of her lingerie, nuzzling as I exposed more of her fevered skin. Then, still kneeling, I pressed my face between her thighs, lapping at her through her lace panties.

Feeling my tongue flicking her skin softly, she gasped and reached for my head again. Running her fingers into my hair, she moved her hips as I licked her. I opened my mouth and stuck out my tongue, urging her to rub herself against me. She held my face still and moved herself against my outstretched tongue. I grabbed her ass and pulled her closer. I loved the taste of her.

“I need to be naked, beloved.” My wife whispered, “And so do you.”

I reached up and pulled down her panties slowly, kissing her skin as I moved the lace lower and lower. I kissed her inner thigh all the way down to her knee, calf and ankle and up the inside of the other leg until I returned to her pussy. With two fingers I softly touched her, feeling how wet and ready she was for me. I wanted to bury myself into her wet heat. Taking my time I pushed one finger inside her, swirling it in and out as she gyrated her hips against me. Using my thumb I rubbed her clit softly… driving her crazy. I needed to make her feel this good, this wanted. She dropped to her knees and kissed me, tasting herself on my lips. I kept my fingers busy between her thighs, continuously dipping in and out of her wet pussy, alternating between light feathery touches and rubbing hard over her clit.

“I need to be inside you…” I whispered.

Her eyes seemed to mist over, and I thought she was going to cry, but instead she reached up and grabbed the back of my head again, pulling my chin up, exposing my neck. Jessica trailed kisses up those tender spots all the way up my neck and shoulder to my ear where she whispered, sending shudders of arousal straight to my testicles. “Is it time?”

I copied her gesture, grabbing her hair, kissing her shoulders and neck, and then I licked her earlobe. “I need to become a part of you.”

She sighed happily and pressed her body into mine. I found my lips meeting hers again as her hands fell away from my hair. I caught myself staring at her tiny titties again as she leaned away from me to note my expression. They were beautiful; the perfect size between an A and a B cup, and her perky breasts seemed to swell before my eyes. Jessica sat for a second before she slid off my lap and sat back on the edge of the bed with her heels on the floor. She didn’t say a word, but reached for my pants button. I grabbed to help her, but she slapped my hands away and gave me a look that clearly said “Let me do it.” Within seconds she had me unbuttoned and unzipped and I raised myself a bit to let her pull my trousers down my legs and peeled them from my feet. Jessica stopped for a second herself to stare at what the opening in my boxers was showing her. She grabbed at my waistline and pulled them down, letting my cock finally spring free. She held it for a moment, sliding her hand up and down softly, barely touching it before caressing the head with her thumb, wetting it with pre-cum and sliding it around the mushroom tip. I sighed softly and let my head fall back. I felt, without seeing her stroke me a few more times, her gripping growing tighter before I felt enveloped. I looked down to see her mouth enclosed halfway down my penis, sucking as she brought her head back. I almost gasped, but held my breath as she started sucking me harder, bobbing her head. I jerked a bit when she touched my balls, squeezing and caressing them gently with her hand, but relaxed (as much as I could) after a few moments and let her do what she wanted.

Jessica reached out, rubbing her hands over the elasticated waistband of my boxers now residing just above my knees. Then she pulled them down free of my feet, tossing them onto the floor with my dress pants. I groaned as her hands found my member. I felt harder than ever as she placed her hand fully around my aching dick, feeling the soft velvety skin in her delicate fingers. She wrapped both of her small fists around my cock, twisting in both directions, using a tight grip. I cursed under my breath and arched my back giving myself to my wife but instead she pulled herself away and stood naked in front of me. It is difficult to find the words to describe her beautiful body. Superlatives like flawless and awesome seem to fall short. Her pear-shaped tits were small but perfect, with swollen nipples pointing toward the ceiling. The seductress arched her back to make the fruity orbs more prominent. My eyes were drawn to her sweet pussy, the jewel of her body. Only a thin triangle of silky hair sat above her slit. She found some excuse to turn so I could see the perfection of her ass. My cock, now completely out of my control, bobbed a salute to her peachy globes.

Everything seemed to be happening in slow motion as she pushed me back and mounted me sixty-nine style. I watched in awe as her dainty pussy descended on my mouth. The tip of her clit had emerged from the hood and glistened like a tiny, pink pearl. She began grinding the soft flesh down against my lips and I stuffed my tongue up into my wife’s fuck-hole and swirled it in circles. I traced wet circles around her prominent button and then slashed my tongue down her slot all the way to her wrinkled anus. I made numerous round trips between her ass-hole and her cum-trigger by various routes, left side, right side, and creamy center while Jessica began humping my mouth so vigorously that she flossed my teeth with her pubic-hairs. The petite redhead gave a little shiver then her juices spilled down my flushed cheeks. I gave her lovely tits a squeeze that triggered another quivering orgasm.

Jessica took my drooling cock from her mouth and began licking it like a popsicle. Delightful obscenities streamed from her mouth in between licks. “Oh, Jeff, I love your beautiful cock. It tastes so good. Give me some more of your cream. I want to eat the same stuff that made my little brother. Make your cock shoot in my mouth, Jeff. You can try to hold it back, but I will get it sooner or later.” She finished the lewd outburst, took my cock back into her mouth, and sucked like a whore trying for a big tip. Where had she learned to suck a cock so skillfully? I struggled to hold back, but I was losing the battle.

Jessica humped my mouth frantically as she succumbed to one orgasm after another. I triggered a strong one by pulling on her nipples. Her moans rippled through my cock. All of my senses were overwhelmed. She retched as I shot my load against her tonsils. We both went into such violent orgasmic convulsions that I don’t know how we stayed connected. The orgasmic storm gradually passed and she lay heavily on top of me, her chest heaving against my belly.

She turned around and snuggled against my hairy chest. “Wow, Jeff, wherever did you learn to eat pussy like that? You nearly sucked me inside out… and I just love your cream. Fuck, there is always so much of it. How isn’t it that I haven’t fallen pregnant yet?”

Of course, I knew the answer to that question… and it would haunt me for the next seven years. My cock, still glistening with her spit, was stretched out on my belly like a snake sunning itself on a rock. She ran her fingertips down the underside to my balls, traced a figure-eight around them and then made her way back up to the head. She repeated the technique until my cock began to rise. “It works every time,” she said with a giggle. My prick was soon hard enough for her to stroke with her fist.

“Jessica, I’m pretty spent!” I gasped. “Maybe we could wait until morning?”

“Jeff, if you won’t fuck me, I’ll fuck you!” She suddenly mounted me and impaled herself on my cock. She grinned down at me as she lowered herself until the twin globes of her ass were against my thighs. “How does it feel to have your cock in my tight pussy again, husband? Now aren’t you glad that I took the initiative.”

Her vagina became slicker as she gently rose herself up and down on me and giggled as she clamped down on my cock. “I bet Mom couldn’t do that, could she?” She was right. Neither her mother nor any other woman I had fucked had had that ability. Each time she lifted her sweet ass off of me, she tightened that wonderful vagina. The tightness was like a hand job, the wetness like a blow job. It was everything combined into one act. The pretty little redhead bent forward and swung her little tits back and forth against my face. “Mmmmm… I can tell by the way you are staring at my tits that you’re just dying to nurse on them.” I grabbed a tit and began sucking. The nipple was swollen like a tiny cock. I filled my mouth with it, the areola, and as much of the surrounding tit-flesh as would fit. “Fuck, oh fuck! I love how much attention you give to my little tits. Oh fuuuuuck!”

After twenty minutes of her riding me, I still hadn’t cum. I’d shot four loads since I had woken up on the morning of my wedding. Sensing this Jessica rolled off onto her back and spread her legs wide. I slid myself between them, propping myself up on my arms. I hooked her legs in the crooks of my arms to hold them back and gently probed between her swollen labia, teasing her slippery pink flesh with my glans until my sensitive cockhead found the target. She sucked in her breath as I sank most of my shaft into her. I then used the angle of penetration to stroke and massaged Jessica’s g-spot until she was streaming with arousal. I knew this wasn’t going to make her cum, but she was getting close and I could feel my overworked balls begin to tingle with freshly made sperm. Soon she was whimpering and bucking her hips against me, and ready to give her more, I slowly withdrew. I gently stroked my glans against her rock-hard clitoris just twice, then moved until I was over her and pushed my penis slowly back into her gaping vagina. When I was buried deep in her belly, I held myself there for a while. I could feel my wife’s pussy twitching involuntarily around my cock. My head and my body were filled with an overwhelming sense of relief and I wanted to stay there, buried inside her, forever.

I kissed Jessica’s mouth and she moaned as I started moving again, slowly, filling her and stroking her with my cock. I had took her so close to the edge before I started fucking her. I knew that my slow, gentle rhythm was going to make me cum before me… and soon. I didn’t want her to. I wanted to prolong this then I wanted to feel my cock pulsing as I came inside her. Jessica tried to push me away, panting. “Wait… I’m close”.

I pushed her hand away from my hip and said “Good”. Then I started pumping her faster and suddenly she no longer had the will to try and make me wait. She came beautifully around my cock, holding onto me tight, burying her face in my neck, bucking against me. I held myself deep inside her, not moving, until I felt the last of her aftershocks squeezing my cock. I didn’t move for a while, letting her catch her breath. Then I started kissing her with gentle, shallow, teasing mouth-kisses that intensified our sense of belonging. I wanted to fuck her again but at the same time I wanted to give her a while longer to recover from her orgasm.

Very gently, very slowly, I started moving inside her again. Short, slow, almost comforting strokes. Her clitoris was still hyper-sensitive from the orgasm, and I could see the feeling of my body touching it as I slowly fucked her was a combination of extreme arousal and almost-pain. Soon, she was moving against me, responding to my slow, easy rhythm. I lifted one of her legs and put her ankle against my shoulder so that she was lying under me, her hips skewed sideways. I started moving inside her again. It felt like I was fucking her sideways and the feeling was incredible. Total penetration, pushing against the side of her vagina, deep inside. Taking her close to the edge again. I knew she wanted me to cum inside her but she knew by now I was in control of who was going to cum and when. Jessica started moving her hips against her harder… wanting to cum on my cock that was fucking her deep and hard. It didn’t take long. My nineteen-year-old wife huffed and puffed as I relentlessly fucked her. I was determined to screw her better than any of the other women in my life. Her sharp fingernails raked across my ass, not hard enough to draw blood but certainly hard enough to get my attention. I smoothly propped her legs back on my shoulders and pinned her wrists to the bed. She bit her lip and tried not to make a noise as the intense orgasm ripped through her. I let her lower her shaking leg from my shoulder onto the bed… But I didn’t stop fucking her. Hard and deep as she wailed through the biggest orgasm of her young life.

Several minutes later I relaxed back into the mattress and when I did, Jessica’s body came with me. I felt her hand slide up and over my abs, across my chest where her fingers came to rest near my collarbones. This was not entirely unusual; she’d always been a touchy-feely girl and her hands had a way of finding my muscles. It was harmless and cute and even flattering, and I loved her for it.

“Jeff… you didn’t cum inside me?”

“No… I didn’t, Jessica.” I already knew what was coming and held us together. Our hot bodies mated. Mated for life.

“Can we try and make a baby tonight?”

“You know, you’re getting close to the next phase of your life, Jessica. You’ll be twenty next week. You have your career and your future about to explode in front of you and you deserve it! Don’t stress about it… a baby will come… our children will grow up in our own home… when the time is right. There’s no need to rush or put high expectations upon yourself.” This wasn’t our first go at this conversation. “We will always try… but don’t worry… it will happen when we are both ready.”

“I’m ready now,” she said, without turning her gaze to meet mine.

I kissed her forehead, which caused her, as if she’d been waiting for the opportunity, to move her hand over the muscles in my shoulder. She squeezed my chiseled flesh, thickening my dick even more and jumpstarting my body’s pulse. She moved her body up and onto mine, her legs spreading, straddling me, her breasts squished and rested against my pecs, her flat tummy lay over my abs. She extended her arms over her head, reaching her hands beneath the pillows, stretching her body. Her face nuzzled into my neck. I wrapped my arms around her as my cock beat, now, between both our legs. The hot teenager put her naked body’s weight back on me and I felt her smooth bare skin on mine; her titties bulged against me, heaved, even her thighs opened and the warmth of her smooth, mound radiated and massaged my penis like her little vagina was covered in hot oil. I massaged the length of her back, using mild pressure, feeling her silky skin, and her delicate spine, and when I meandered a bit, dropping my motion down her ribs, I found a prominent side-boob. My fingers and knuckles ran across it, delicately caressing the beautifully protruding bulk of the bulging tit before moving along, then returning once more upon the realisation that she didn’t mind my invasive touch.

“Jeff?” Her voice came soft.

“Yes, Cherry Pie?”

Hesitation. This time I had no idea what was coming.

“Don’t you want to cum inside me?”

I pulled back and examined her face. “Okay.” I stopped massaging her and pulled myself to a seated position, taking her along for the ride, the extra grinding against her that resulted from this nearly causing me to erupt between her slit. “I do. But… we’ve only just got married. I don’t want to lose who we are… and now we are married… who we are about to become. I always lose in the end… I lost Ellen… your Mom… Rachel… I have you! I don’t want to ever lose you.”

“You won’t ever lose me!”

“I’m worried… that I might.” Thoughts of Sophie and Molly’s seven year plan came to mind. Thoughts of straying… committing adultery with Rachel… with everyone… for years to come. But… that’s exactly what Jessica wanted…

I saw her mother in her pouty expression, that gorgeous look I’d seen a thousand times before, but never before from this daughter… the look that had been flashed at me every time my Sophie and Ellen became needy, greedy… even horny. I’d seen it when I’d care for them and I’d seen it when I’d fuck them, right as the blonde mother and daughter were about to cum. It was a look that simply said, “Please… I need you… and you must do this one thing for me.” I held my wife’s face in my hands and leaned close. “You’re beautiful and perfect and… sexy, and… we need to sleep… and we’ll try in the morning.” But my body told her something different; my cock grew beneath her, poking, bulging at her delicate mound, calling my bluff and showing her what I wanted… what I truly needed.

I felt a fiery dripping heat on my crotch, then, as Jessica repositioned a bit, a brush of cold when the air got to it; I grabbed at her thighs and slid her body back to find she had drooled her juices all over my penis. Her pretty little pussy glistened lightly in the glow of the soft bedside lamp. “See Jeff. I’m so ready and I know you are too. I ovulated this morning. It’s perfect timing! I’m fertile but I know what you mean… There is so much more to us than sex… but tonight… tonight is for making babies.”

Jessica pushed her face against my own, my hands held her at her naked waist as she moved back onto my lap, her warmth and weight putting a burning sensation against me. “I’m already your girl, Jeff.” She pressed her full lips against mine and we kissed. Her wet tongue parted our mouths and ran over mine. I sucked her further into my mouth as I licked her taste buds. When she pulled away, I was left with her creamy gloss. “I’ll do anything you want if you make me into your woman,” she whispered, her fingers now dipping to fondle my cock.

Temptation had a way of taking charge of me; and with this beautiful angel applying all the right pressure, there was no way to resist, and to be honest, I didn’t want to. I pulled out my throbbing dick without a second thought of any consequence or regard for my shattered values and naive innocence. A primal urge had overtaken me, something that felt like a connection between us, the cautious husband in me now gone. Despite the shadows in the low light, I focused on her slit, running up the length of me, only an inch from pure contact with my foreskin. When her palm brushed my tip and I felt her grip it, my cock thickened, bulged, nearly beyond what I could take, expanding me to my limit of a solid eight inches. As the pressure built, a glorious ache set in and I moaned, my animal brain now doing all the thinking, the reacting. My eager gorilla hands gripped her rib cage on either side of her and I kissed at her neck, her chest, between those young pert tits that gravity held so proudly. Her loving mouth brought me back to her and we kissed again.

Jessica pulled back, separating our lips loudly, then leaned forward, arching her upper body toward my navel until her lips and tongue sucked at my dickhead. I held her flawless lightly freckled shoulders as she worked on me, moving her mouth like it was a fucking vibrator, somehow, working her tongue and teeth against each other as she sucked, causing friction that made me ache to cum, to see her gulp, gag and swallow everything I could give, or make a big mess trying. I watched my Cherry Pie bob on my rod and listened to her slurp at the skin and the bulk of the shaft. She deep-throated, sinking her face onto me like she wanted my cock down her esophagus. Her lower lip kissed at my balls, and her throat kneaded my dickhead, bumping it over and over as she pumped her face up and down. When she came up for a big breath of air, leaving my cock dripping with her spit, I kissed her lips as if she was the only girl I ever loved or ever could love, letting her truly know she was all mine, then I slowly pushed her backward onto the sheets, laying her down to admire her entire naked body.

“I’m going to eat your married pussy, Jessica Winter,” I said aggressively.

I climbed on top of her as her legs instinctively spread for me. I tasted her hot slit, using my tongue to reach every bit of her juicy peach, feasting on the pheromones I knew would rob me of my mind and turn me into her breeding bull. Her delicate folds of satin skin opened, almost sucking around my tongue. I licked her from her asshole to her taint, her pubes to her sensitive clit, all the while sucking at her sweet, soft, and thick inner and outer labia. I listened to my Cherry Pie breathe heavily, heard her beg for more and when I nearly swallowed her entire mound, her dripping shaved vulva, and she moaned at full volume. I worked with Jessica’s movement, matching her pace as she shifted her pelvis, humping, fucking my mouth. When my petite nineteen-year-old wife forced herself up and onto my face, I rolled onto my back. I let her take charge. I took her weight onto my mouth as I held her open thighs above me and I ate her pussy while she fucked, bouncing and grinding against my lips, teeth, and tongue. When my tongue darted back and forth from her clit to her labia, repeatedly massaging her two golden spots, she orgasmed, the hardest, cutest orgasm I’d ever witnessed: her body arched and shuttered with it while she convulsed, nearly screaming through the pleasure, her muscles stretching her tight physique as her boobs bounced with the jolts of her body.

When she collapsed to the bed, I climbed on top of her, my knees spreading her thighs, my dick slapping and resting against her cherry mound. As she breathed heavily, heaving her chest up and down, in and out, I sucked on the youngest twin’s left tit, then her right tit, my aggression making them jiggle, working my lips and tongue over her hard nipples like I wanted my young wife’s milk. My fingers reached between her legs to spread her wet flesh; I needed my penis back inside… wrapped in her soft, intimate, teen tissue. My fingers moved one by one, across her swollen clit, making her jump and moan, her sharp breaths showing me how easily her body could be manipulated, how easily I could make her melt.

“Yes, Jeff,” she whispered.

My heavy dickhead poked at her vaginal entrance; the thought of our impending copulation had me trembling with anticipation, but there were no second thoughts, no turning back. I felt her pussy’s anxious grip on my head tighten as I prodded her young pink flesh. She winced and moaned at my girth as I tried for what I wanted. She was nervously contracting, all while depositing her sticky dripping juice over my tip. Jessica relaxed her body and took in a breath, her muscles let go, her wet labia slipping over my head like rose petals. Her married pussy no longer resisted, opening and then stretched around my penis, caught in its motion, pulsing back and forth. She held me inside her, cradling me, enveloping the dense giant plug that now held her closed, keeping in both our fluids as my cock yearned and leaked. Her little pussy devoured my shlong as I drove it deep, my tip pumping against her cervix, that delightful inner mound putting a striking pressure on my tip as I, most assuredly, smeared it with dripping pre-cum, fucking my wife with desperate, primal aggression.

I made her move, made her bounce, made her hot, swollen pussy lips slap against me as I drilled Jessica’s pussy like I wanted her blood. I made her pant, made her cry out, and did my damndest to put an ache between her legs that she would feel for days. I towered over my wife while I pounded her, my muscles flexed and she beamed her magawatt smile as I held my body above her. My hips fell into her, rushing my cock into a warm, soft, cherry cunt. Her pretty gaze locked on mine and I was lost in her. Her kitty clenched around my tool as I drove it further, harder, fucking her as if I had something to prove, fucking her the same way I’d fucked her mother, hell, this is how her brother was conceived: classic satisfying missionary, the way you fuck someone you truly love. I licked her shoulders, tasted her collarbones, sucking her young sweet titties, her nipples… all while my shaft banged her pussy as if she could take it. When I glanced down, I found her foaming pussy juice all over my dick. I fucked my new wife harder, faster, deeper, watching her head, shoulders, and tits rise and fall with my massive thrusts and heavy hits. I pinched and squeezed her nipples, wanting, so badly, to see sharp streams of milk shoot from them, its warmth covering my lips, my tongue, my face. 

When I shifted, closing her legs while spreading my own, my cock exploded with jizz, filling her pussy with my creamy cum. I spurted four, five, six times, and more, pumping so hard from my tip that each spurt stung with a painful pleasure, leaving me with nothing but euphoric bursts as my sperm rich semen filled her pussy, drenching my cock. Her swollen slick sheath sucking at and grinding against my fat cum-covered penis, a penis that never stopped its motion.

I kissed her mouth again and again as my body sank on top of her, pushing her further into the sheets. The spearmint taste still held on her tongue, her gloss still on my lips, in my mouth; I told her she was perfect and how much I loved her. As I pulled out, I watched my massive pearlescent load slip from her vagina and soak into the bed’s fabric. She was beautiful… beautifully fucked, with messy flame coloured hair and faded makeup.

We both panted into each other’s mouths, coming down from our orgasmic highs as I held her petite, quivering body to mine. Both of us were shining in sweat and fluids. After a few minutes my wife’s big, dilated emerald green eyes looked down at my cock, noticing how hard I remained. “Do you need more, Jeff?” she asked.

I nodded, and she smiled a satisfied smile. She rose from the bed onto her hands and knees. My hands gripped at her asscheeks, pulling them, pushing them, squeezing and even smacking them, watching them shake. I’d wanted this peachy tight ass all night long, needed it against me. My cock went easily into her pussy and I fucked her doggy-style while I admired her smooth naked back and shoulders… her pretty ginger hair and her hourglass figure.

I reached around her and held her tight tummy, thumping away at her overworked sex. She moaned for me as I worked at her pussy, plowing my balls into her plump labia with every thrust of my shaft. Deeper, deeper… back to her cervix. Her pussy lips were just shy of touching my skin and my eyes rolled back into my head, the pleasure of Jessica’s incredibly tight and wet pussy gripping me like a glove. I trembled, somehow barely holding back the orgasm that threatened to tear me apart.

“Just let go, Jeff…” I heard Jessica pant… somewhere distant. She began to push herself back onto me, moaning loudly as my cock filled her again with its fullness. 

We began to pick up the pace, moving as one, each time feeling my cock head kiss her cervix. She began to push it into double time, her own grip on self control slowly loosening as her animal instincts to fuck and breed took over. I opened my mouth wide to scream from the pleasure and felt my cock begin to swell inside as my testicles tightened. Jessica raised herself fully up as I mated with her. My plum coloured head repeatedly nuzzled against her open cervix, giving me direct access to her womb, her pussy lips finally coming to rest at the base of my cock. As my cock began to swell, her cervix tightened around it, creating a natural seal that would prevent anything from leaking out. I held onto her waist tightly and let out another scream as I felt fresh sperm begin its journey through me…

…And into her. My balls pulled tight against me, their massive weight momentarily forgotten as my body pushed itself to the point of ejaculation. The first shot rocketed out of my dick, spraying the insides of Jessica’s womb with cum, filling her. Almost immediately after the first shot came the second, and on and on it went, the cum never ending. My massive babymaker pulsed as shot after shot pushed through my cock and into Jessica’s womb.

A part of me retained consciousness only in a vague sense; I felt I could see and hear what was happening but only as a third party. My balls would not stop unloading my seed, and what felt like hours passed as I continued to cum. I felt a small warmth above my naval grow into a comfortable flame, and a small part of my subconscious knew my lust crest was growing. The vast majority of my consciousness, however, was dominated by this massive orgasm and I pressed forward, collapsing us both and felt it again, that inner mound leading to her fertile womb, right on my tip, and I volleyed a final rope of spunk all over it, soaking Jessica’s insides once more, hoping to God that my sperm would swim straight for her fallopian tubes to fertilize her egg, soon giving me her tit milk I seemed to so badly craved.

Finally, blessed, I began to come down from the mind blowing orgasm. My cock gave one last lurch, one last jet of cum into Jessica’s womb, which was so full it was causing her trim stomach to bulge slightly, and then felt myself relax inside her. Jessica was panting beneath me as my soaking cock slipped from that young nineteen-year-old pussy and I rolled onto the bedsheets beside her. Jessica’s curves and her raised ass slowly sank to the bed as well; her legs remained closed, keeping my swimmers safely inside her warm belly, almost as if she knew that’s what I wanted.

I was crying out now, the intensity of me fucking her like that prolonged my orgasm until we were both satisfied and spent. Like her mother before her, she instinctively gathered me into her arms and we held each other. As our bodies intertwined, the aftermath of our orgasms colliding together like crashing stars, bright and fiery, mixing our juices to keep a mess off the bed, we found a kind of love that could only exist between a husband and his wife. I stayed inside her embrace for a long time. I didn’t want her to let me go. I had a slight ache in my testicles from my ball draining orgasm and the deep penetration. An ache I knew from experience would still be there the next day. An ache that would prolong that feeling of having been well and deeply fucked. An ache that would keep a gentle smile on my lips through tomorrow, facing the new day as a married couple. As we drifted off to sleep, I was full of warmth and love. I held the woman, now snoring gently, who, amazingly, consistently, made me feel like I was truly blessed. Jessica always made me feel lucky, every time.

The moon outside remained full and beautiful, its life and charm carrying on throughout the night; but as I stared out at its shimmering magic and I knew, it wouldn’t be half as gorgeous if I wasn’t with her.

Get Lucky continues in Chapter 21 “Complications”

Get Lucky 19: Chapter 19 – Destiny

Chapter 19 – Destiny

September came and went and I was no longer a full time student. Jessica and Rachel went back to University and Molly increased her days at the hospital from just one to three. That meant her grandmother was handling the café alone for at least four days a week; Molly still took Saturday’s off to be with Rachel and, when they could, Jessica and I. Fortunately some of Rachel and Jessica’s Uni friends had agreed to help as paid staff and I hoped Molly’s increased wages could help support the business. After everything she and her grandmother had done for us, I was worried that they might be suffering. 

But it was time for me to finally put into practice everything I had learned at University and start to earn some much needed money. Sophie and my Mom obviously had the last say on how I was dressed for my first formal day at work. I’d still be learning on the job, spending one day per week in training, but the rest of the time… well, there looked to be a lot of filing and coffee making in my future. I’d be learning from the best though and was looking forward to joining a design team as a junior member. The excitement almost helped me forget my complicated relationship with the twin sisters and their best friend… and the fact that one of them now wore my engagement ring. It almost helped me forget.

So it was my first day at the office. The building was very impressive, located in an upcoming part of town rich in development, it was perfectly placed and only a twenty minutes drive from the house. It rose more than thirty storeys with the architectural department occupying the whole of the twenty-seventh floor. Of course, day one, I had to meet with the big boss, Mr Andrew Hobbs, CEO of ‘Imagine This’. He created the company and he even designed and built the skyscraper that would become my home from home for my foreseeable future. His firm was responsible for much of the development in the area and if I was lucky, I might eventually find myself working on some big jobs. Eventually. Training would take years and I knew my place was on the bottom rung. I knew what I was getting into when I chose this career… big money awaited me though if I was successful.

Mr Hobb’s office was on the top floor, thirty-two storeys up and, after clearing myself at the reception desk downstairs, I was taken to an elevator which slowly, and rather impressively, took me up to the top of the building. The express elevator was made of glass and rose majestically on the outside of the building, giving me spectacular views of the city. I bet, if I knew where to look, I could probably see my house. 

The elevator doors finally opened and I walked into the office through a pair of glass doors and was met with a fantastic site: not just the prospect of a brand new job, but the girl who was obviously Mr Hobbs’ secretary. 

Her name was Abigail Parker, and she was a very petite brunette with shoulder-length hair, slightly curled; brown eyes with a light shade of makeup, wearing a nice, flowing top and tight jeans leading down to dainty black flats. She looked to be about in her mid-twenties, maybe a little older than Molly, but smaller than even the twins, maybe just over five feet tall. She wore oversized dark framed glasses that made her look innocent and vulnerable but she was stereotypically dressed as a sexy secretary. The only hint that there was more to her was her long stuck on eyelashes and pointed black fingernails. She was on the skinny side, with long lean legs and a flat stomach, but she certainly knew how to dress to impress. Her hips flared nicely and she had a shapely, albeit flat ass. A slight smile played across her lips and I returned it.

“Welcome!” she chirped, and leaned forward to shake my hand. I smiled back at her almost at a stutter, and shook. Then, as if on cue, my new boss walked around the corner.

Mr Andrew Hobbs was in his late forties or early fifties, blonde, and at an athletic six foot plus, he looked like a powerful man, with a strong chin that held a perpetual stubble, icy blue eyes, but a heart warming smile. Though he wore a professional button-up, long-sleeved shirt, I could tell he was muscular, and his trousers casual. So much for the fuss Sophie and Mom made over my business apparel!

“Welcome to Imagine This, Jeff!” he said, spreading his arms and embracing me. “Great to have you on board. Have you met Abby?”

“Abby, yes, just now.” I blurted.

“He knows I prefer ‘Abigail’, Andrew is just trying to annoy me.” She shot him a cold look and I saw a flash of anger in his eyes which he quickly softened.

“Abigail is my secretary, Jeff,” Mr Hobbs said, putting her in her place. She didn’t look happy with the title

But Abigail smiled again and nodded her head vigorously. “Oh yes. I’m everybody’s secretary, I coordinate all the design divisions, basically everything comes through me before it reaches Andy here. I’m much more than just a secretary, all the project leaders have had me at one time or another. As a secretary, I mean.” The pause between those two sentences was longer than I had expected, but I didn’t pay it any mind. I nodded again, and Mr Hobbs, my new boss, took my arm and said “Let’s show you to your new office and I’ll introduce you to your line manager.”

I followed Mr Hobbs and Abigail back to the elevator and a minute later we were alighting on the twenty-seventh floor. The design office was a tidy space. Immediately in front of the elevator was a reception desk where Abigail sat herself down. 

“This is my workstation, we’re going to be on the same floor, isn’t that cool?” Abigail said, then picking up a phone she called someone, “Mr Loughran? Mr Hobbs is here to see you with the new recruit.” I looked around the office as Mr Hobbs led me to a central open plan office area. “He’ll be right out, Mr Hobbs. Abigail called out from behind us but Mr Hobbs just ignored her and began pointing out departmental areas.

There were four work spaces separated by low level dividers making it easy for colleagues to discuss plans or collaborations. Large screen computers took up most of the desk space. Off the central work space were corridors to the left and right. There seemed to be three or four smaller rooms lining the corridors. Behind the central work area was a small kitchen flanked by two further office spaces with glass windows with vertical blinds to give some privacy if needed. I could only see a few people in the department. I supposed the designers must have been in the small offices down each corridor because otherwise the floor was devoid of workers. The office was light and airy, a good working environment, and Mr Hobbs seemed very proud of his creation. 

An office door opened to the right of the kitchen area and out walked a dark haired man. He was approximately five and a half feet tall, his dark hair was full bodied and down to his shoulders. It bounced as he walked. Richard looked to be in his thirties and he was wearing a white suit jacket over what looked to be a pastel blue t-shirt. White chino trousers completed the look… and he did look very cool with a short cropped, well sculpted beard. When he saw me he broke into a warm, genuine smile. His brown eyes sparkled when he approached me and held out his hand.

“Jeff, this is Richard Loughran, the architectural team leader, your line manager and a very good friend of mine. Richard, meet Jeff Winter. He’s our new architectural technician. Fresh from Uni but full of new ideas. He’s going to inject some much needed creativity juice into the department and I’m sure you’re going to be as impressed with him as I was when he beat the other applicants to the post, ” Mr Hobbs announced.

“Pleased to meet you, Jeff. Call me Richard. I’ll show you the ropes and you can then probably teach me one or two things I’m sure,” he warmly shook my hand and I couldn’t help but smile at this man’s enthusiasm and friendly greeting.

“I’ll leave this young man in your capable hands, Richard,” Mr Hobbs said, “Look after him, show him around and introduce him to the rest of the team. I’ll catch up with you over lunch to discuss where we will use him first. Good luck, Jeff, I hope you have a rewarding career here.” Mr Hobbs took my hand, shook it warmly, and then headed back towards the elevator with Abigail quickly falling into step behind him. He looked aggravated by her presence.

“Come on, Jeff, I’ll show you to your office,” Richard said, putting a hand on my shoulder and leading me past the work cubicles. 

“Office? I’m an office junior. I don’t have an office!” I laughed nervously as Richard led me to the room to the left of the kitchen.

“That’s the kitchen, Jeff, you’re welcome to use it. There’s a fridge but make sure you name everything. Abigail tends to claim anything unnamed. We put you back here near me,” Richard said, “as far away from Abigail as possible so as to leave you undisturbed while you work.”

“I get my own office?” I asked, as Richard opened the door.

“You sure do! Jeff, I’ll be honest with you, we are severely undermanned in the department. Though Mr Hobbs will never admit it, we grew too big too quickly, becoming so successful that the big players in architectural design were caught off guard. We were taking their business so they did the only thing they could, they offered our key designers pay deals that we just couldn’t match. They poached our staff with huge wage packets; we’re just a small local firm, they all have multiple branches in multiple cities with multiple contracts operating all at once. We’ve lost a lot of personnel but… it’s not all bad news. It has forced us to look local and hire bright, new, young talent, like yourself! We’ve benefited from a fresh approach which sets us apart from those big corporations, more like how we used to be before we became successful. You’rer the future of this company, Jeff. We hope to invest in you so you remain loyal to us… at least until we can match those big pay packets, huh?” Richard laughed and invited me into the small office.  

The office had floor-to-ceiling windows, a huge desk, and a lounge space near the door with a couch. “Is this okay for you?” Richard asked, knitting his brow, looking actually worried.

“I-I-I think this will do just fine,” I stammered. I almost laughed as I shook Richard’s hand again and my line manager beamed.

“This is now your office, not bad huh? When we come together as a team, we use the central area.” Richard said, “I’m on the other side of the kitchen, everyone else is down the corridors or on different floors. I’ll leave you here to get logged on and set up, there’s a welcome pack on the desk with all your login details, training opportunities and the online orientation briefings. The videos are deathly boring, grab yourself a cuppa before you start them as they’ll take up most of the morning. Then if you fancy a break I’ll take you on a tour of the building and we’ll meet whoever is about before reviewing company policies… and that’ll be your first day complete!” 

“Okay, I suppose I had better get started then!” I said, enthusiastically.

“I’ll catch up with you after lunch. By then I’ll have had a chat with the big boss and we will see which project we might throw at you first,” Richard said, “Take your time and get yourself settled. Anything you need, just ask Abigail out there.” He turned to the door and Abigail at her desk by the elevator, “Miss Parker, could you go get Jeff a cup of coffee, please?”

She gave a huff and bowed her head ever so slightly, Richard smiled at her, and she sat up from her desk and headed across to the kitchen. When she moved out of sight Richard shut the office door. He turned to me in the silence of my new office as I put my briefcase down at the desk and sat down.

Richard sat opposite me, “Keep your wits about you around Abigail. She’s dangerous. She looks like butter wouldn’t melt in her mouth but she’s feisty and will eat you alive if you give her half a chance,” he said quietly.

I sighed heavily. “She seems to have a lot of sway around here? I’m surprised that you asked her to make the new guy a cup of coffee!” I laughed nervously again.

“Abigail likes to think she’s got a lot of power and indeed, she does have friends in high places, but… she’s just a secretary. Don’t let her boss you around. She won’t like it but actually… you’re her boss! Keep her at arms length and remember to name anything you put in the fridge,” Richard laughed. He walked toward the door. “Why don’t I just let you and Abigail get acquainted and you can find out how things work around here?” He opened the door as Abigail reached it holding a cup of steaming hot coffee. For whatever reason, she was smiling cutely and not at all worrying about the fact that her hands were probably burning. Richard passed by her and said on his way back to his office, “We’ll talk after lunch!”

Abigail walked timidly into my office with the cup of coffee and set it down on the table. She stood up and put her hands behind her back, and kind of swayed back and forth from side to side.

“Errr… thank you, Mrs. Parker.” I said, choosing to keep it formal.

“It’s Miss actually,” She scolded me, her eyes narrowing. “Can I get you anything else?” She asked, making it sound like a dare.

“I’m sorry Miss Parker… Umm, are there any biscuits?” Her lip curled into a snarl.

“You’ve not brought in anything of your own in that briefcase?”

“No… I didn’t think I’d need anything…”

“Seeing it’s your first day, you can have one of mine!” She said between clenched teeth.

I needed to salvage this before I made an enemy of her on day one. “My Mom makes the world’s best cookies… how about I get her to make me a batch and I bring them in tomorrow… weekly… for us to both share?”

“What makes them the best?” Miss Parker’s face softened slightly.

“My Mom has made them every weekend for my Dad to take to work for the last twenty years. He swears by them. He says he owes his company’s success all down to them… and they taste incredible.”

“Well now, that does sound good, and a good way to start your own successful career too. I’d be happy to share your cookies with you… and in return I might just share a few company secrets. By the way, nobody calls me ‘Miss Parker’, my friends call me Abigail.”

“I hope we can be friends,” her face broke into the most delightful smile.

“Oh I think we are going to be great friends, Jeff. I’ll go grab you some biscuits while you get yourself logged on.”

“Thank you, Abigail.”

“You’re welcome,” she beamed and I watched her as she walked out of the room. I was sure she was swaying her hips.

I had my computer up and running by the time she came back with a selection of biscuits all displayed on a large tray. “I called in some favours and raided the work rooms in the floors above. The executives always have the best biscuits.”

“Wow! Thanks Abigail.” I said as she placed them in front of me and sat across from me at my desk.

“How’s it going so far?” She asked. Her voice now soft and cute as her waif-like body.

“Loving it so far.” I said. “Looks like a long day ahead though… so many videos to watch! I’m keen to get started, though.” 

“You’re going to do just fine. I’ve seen your references and you couldn’t be more highly recommended! Finishing top of your class! Honestly, Richard was over the moon when he knew you had chosen us.”

“I thought I was lucky that he chose me!” I laughed, “I also thought I’d be making everyone’s coffee for the foreseeable future. Sorry about that,” I nodded to my already empty cup.

“No you’re fine. I’m happy to do that for you, when I make myself one I’ll make one for you too. It’s my job to keep the workforce well lubricated,” she said, raising an eyebrow above her large glasses. I laughed nervously.

“Lock in and get those videos watched this morning, that way you’ll be free this afternoon. I’ll fetch you a refill,” she said, “They are dreadfully dreary. I will do my best to keep you alert.”

She smiled seductively and winked before picking up the cup and walking back out of the room. If I didn’t have a stunning fiancée, who knows what I might have done? But I did enjoy the view of her little, tight ass sway suggestively under her tight skirt. Her high heels clicked on the tiled floor, accentuating the femininity of the secretaries allure.

Abigail was true to her word, she kept the coffee flowing and the morning soon passed. The biscuits were good, but not as good as my Moms; Abigail was in for a treat. By the time Mr Loughran returned it was mid-afternoon and Abigail had already introduced me to the remaining colleagues on my floor. They were all in their thirties, but it was a very young demographic and I was certainly the youngest one there. They were from varying backgrounds too, the company dipping into different cultures, ethnicities and life-styles; it was clearly an energetic and fresh working environment to be a part of. I must admit I was a little worried that I had been seemingly given a prestigious office on my first day but everyone seemed happy enough with having their own small rooms off the corridors, away from the boss (and by the look of it, Abigail). Everyone seemed to treat her coldly but she didn’t seem to mind, in fact she seemed to get a thrill out of their discomfort.    

“I see you’ve been introduced to the team,” Mr Loughran said as he approached, “Come on, Jeff, let’s stretch our legs and I’ll give you a tour of the building before we work through what your first project is going to be.”

“Thank you, Mr Loughran,” I replied.

“Please just call me Richard. Mr Hobbs is the only one you need to be formal with,” he replied as he led me to the elevator and once safely inside he advised me again; “I see you’ve made a friend of Abigail rather than an enemy. Just be careful, Jeff. She likes to get her hooks into people.”

“Why?” 

“God knows! I think she is either looking for a husband or wants to sleep her way to the top, maybe both!”

“I’ll keep my distance. Thanks, Richard.”

He smiled, “You’re welcome, Jeff. I am glad that we are going to be working together. I’ve already seen some of your work; it’s very impressive. I really do hope you can teach me some of your visionary solutions to mundane problems.”

“I think you’re supposed to be training me!” I laughed and Richard laughed with me. 

I liked this man. He was warm and friendly and seemed to just be ‘a good guy’, excited at the prospect of me working in his team and genuinely interested in me and what I might have to offer. I was hugely looking forward to being involved in my first project, and if first impressions count, I loved what I had seen of the company so far and I felt like I had met a friend and kindred spirit in Richard. 

We started the tour downstairs, visiting the main foyer again and activating my new lanyard so I could access various areas within the building. One of which was the basement and underground carpark. The lower-ground floor contained a huge space filled with shelves, and on the shelves were boxes of files and plans, all carefully organised  but completely filling the huge space. It was going to be very easy to get lost down here! Richard explained that Mr Hobbs was old school, and he had stockpiled plans and surveys, not wanting to rely on ‘the internet’ for his research and planning. But of course the internet had won over the world as a storage solution decades ago, and now the plans were mostly never seen but still Mr Hobbs kept them just in case someone ‘nuked the internet’. The first twenty five floors were all rented out to different companies, from beauty products to radio studios. ‘Imagine This’ had everything from floor twenty-six and above. 

The twenty-sixth level was where the gym and caféteria was, open to the rest of the building as well as the public. It was a reasonably busy and well presented place with excellent views of the city. Richard explained that they had aspirations of making it into a fine dining restaurant, but that had not yet come to fruition. Their produce all looked like standard café fare but could not even remotely compete with the little café up in the mountains. However they did make a good caramel latte. The twenty-seventh and twenty-eighth floors where the Architectural teams were based, one team on each floor. The twenty-ninth and thirtieth floors were where the construction and engineering department operated from. The thirty-first floor was where the executive offices were and where the interior design team did their magic. The top floor was pretty much for show, that’s where Mr Hobbs had his office and it was where clients were brought on-board and contracts were secured. 

We headed back upstairs to the top floor where I met up again with Mr Hobbs. The views from his office were breathtaking.

“You’ve sailed through your induction in record time, Mr Winter! Most people take the whole day to slog through those videos and sign off the paperwork, well done! What’s your secret?”

“There were biscuits.”

“Ha! The fuel of many architectural designers,” he chuckled, “Richard here has convinced me you need to be thrown in at the deep end. A big project that he could use some help with. How do you feel about that?”

“I’m eager to get stuck in, Sir,” I said confidently, “no job is too big.”

“Then tomorrow, I want you two to put your heads together on the new shopping complex downtown. It’s in its preliminary stage but it was always going to be far too big a job for Richard and the rest of his team are not used to anything other than small projects. Follow his lead on this but don’t be afraid to make suggestions of your own. To be honest with you Jeff, I can’t wait to see what you come up with.”

“Thank you, Sir!”

“Just call me Mr Hobbs, Jeff, it’s what they all call me.”

“Let’s get back to your new office and I’ll show you what I’ve done so,” offered Richard, “I’ll get Abigail off her phone and make some coffee. I promise there will be more biscuits.”

________

My first day was almost over and I was going to head home with a massive smile on my face. This was what I had trained for and I was already going to be involved in one of the bigger ongoing design projects. Richard talked through what he had done and what he had planned to do with the Mall design, and he was keen to use me to balance all the individual elements. It would be a small input but what a way to start! It beats being an office runner by a country mile! Two hours later, the meeting finally ended and I packed some papers into my briefcase and headed to the underground carpark. I jumped behind the wheel of my car and turned the engine over to begin my trip home. My mind started thinking immediately of my future as the car pulled out of the car park.

I couldn’t wait to tell Jessica everything! I wasn’t sure what it was, but when I thought of her, my first thoughts were of the sweet and innocent girl that would do anything to make me happy and, over the last two years of being together, she had done just that every day. The sweet and innocent nature was just half of her however, as she was also driven to achieve her own goals in life. Today… today felt like a new beginning. I was buzzing, the fears that I had let overwhelm me over the last few months all faded away. Pulling into my driveway I was ready to fully commit to Jessica and my future with her. Turning the key to stop the engine, I grasped my leather briefcase and closed the car door. When I turned towards the house my Mom was already standing there and immediately hugged me into her embrace. 

“How was your day?” My Mom said excitedly into my ear before releasing me. 

“It was brilliant! But I’m glad I’m home.” My father was behind her, fetching a suitcase from the garage. “Going somewhere?”

“No, you are. You need to go next door,” Dad called.

“With a suitcase?”

“Dad will start packing for you…” my Mom was smiling but tears were glistening in her eyes. Sophie approached from behind me and also joined my Mom in a group hug.

“Why do I need to pack?” I said, suddenly very confused, my anxiety returning.

“Because you’re not… home…” My Mom cried, tears now freely falling down her cheeks.

“Jessica is waiting for you in your new home…” Sophie sobbed, her own tears matching my Mom’s. 

“It’s finished?” I asked, suddenly realising. My father nodded his head and carried the suitcase into the house.

“We’ve all been working together, decorating and getting the furniture in while you worked,” Sophie sniffed, “The loft space is finished and Jessica wants to be the first to welcome you into your new home.”

“Go to her,” My Mom insisted, “She’s proud of her little nest and will be eager to hear about our day.”

“You’ll need this,” Sophie pressed her front door key into my hand, “It’s now yours.”

They released me and I turned, walked and then ran next door. The door was already open. Sprinting into the main living room I dropped my briefcase next to the side table before walking into the kitchen, and then ascending the stairs, looking for her. At the end of the hallway, another flight of stairs existed, now fully carpeted, blending into the corridor. I made my way up to the second floor, the loftspace I had designed and Joseph had built… and now it was fully upholstered and decorated, the smell of fresh paint filling the air. The loft consisted of four rooms, the stairs opened up to an open plan kitchen/living space with velux windows making the room feel light and airy. The edges of the room tapered down with the slope of the roof and were used as storage spaces. Towards the back of the loft space was a large bedroom with an en suite bathroom. Jessica was nowhere to be seen. I started to wonder what she might be up to and walking into the bedroom I found the answer to my question. Lying on the bed completely naked with just a ribbon tied around her waist into a bow that sat on her belly, was Jessica.

My heart almost stopped. The bed was new, a deliberately oversized sturdy looking wooden frame, covered in white bed linen. And lying upon it, Jessica was easily the most beautiful vision I had ever seen. She was a slender, delicate teen, with long legs and arms around which he could wrap his fingers easily. Her hair was orange, like fire, adding to her deadly beauty. It was long and a little bit messy, with stray strands all over like the solar flares of the sun. Her complexion was almost pale, her ivory skin silky like porcelain. She looked exceptionally cute with a scattering of freckles across the bridge of her nose, her arms, her shoulders and upper chest. Her eyelashes were made up with little cat-eyes, her irises such a rich shade of green that they were almost cartoon-like, were closed. Those pretty little marbles, along with her unnaturally rose-red lips and exquisite pale flesh, gave her the appearance of a fallen angel. Her breasts were modest, certainly not big, and her areolas were faint with perky long, almost exaggerated nipples.

Jessica was a thing of pure beauty. I let out a long breath through my nostrils, my penis tightening at the glorious vision of her beauty, and a shiver went up my spine. Her lips were slightly parted, had been the whole time, and her eyes remained shut. My heart was racing, my body desperate to fidget, but I breathed and watched her with as much composure as I could muster. Her chest rose and fell, rhymically, which sent pleasant tingles through me. It was almost hypnotic to witness the steady movement. I was truly captured by her presentation, wrapped in a red ribbon, unable to break from the trance in which her stunning beauty held me. My heartbeat was like a drum in my ears, I’d seen her naked many times before throughout the course of our relationship, but never like this. Never so… untamed and on display. 

A triangular bush of half-inch long hair covered my girlfriend’s mound, extending from just below her panty line and down to her lips. The hair was a touch lighter in colour than the hair on her head, still red, but only a few steps away from verging into blonde. I was unable to think clearly. She had a tight, flexible and athletic body, with a clean shaven cleft. Her labia were barely visible and I felt my thickening cock straining against my dress trousers as I stared at her. The fan I had installed above the bed to keep the loft space cool blew across her petite body and as she lay there motionless. The breeze caressed her hair as she started to stir.

“Oh Jeff, this bed is so cozy… I’m sorry, I nearly fell asleep,” she murmured, her eyes blinking a couple of times.

Then her gaze met mine. Jesus. Her eyes. Those great big beautiful green eyes. God, she was beautiful. With the eyes of the goddess. Green eyes, clear as day, staring up at me, in all their beautiful innocence. She was tough, she had to be the way she grew up. She could beat the crap out of anyone who crossed her, but in those eyes it was a different story. In those eyes she was a little girl, asking for help, needing it badly. I often dreamed of her eyes, they were burned into my brain. And here I was, looking right into them. They never disappointed. Good God, I loved her. I wanted to marry her… 

“That’s alright Jessica,” I replied sitting on the edge of the bed next to her, “This afternoon’s meeting went on later than expected.”

“Welcome home, husband-to-be,” she said softly with a gentle smile on her lips, “You designed this… you helped build this… it’s a perfect nest for us. Do you like it?”

“I love it, Cherry Pie,” I smiled back at her, “Our home. I’m sorry I kept you waiting.”

“Well you’re home now and that’s all that matters. Do you want your moving in present?” she asked mischievously.

“It’s alright Jessica, it’s been a long day for both of us. I can’t believe you finished all of this and furnished it in a day,” I said while caressing her soft cheek.

“Everyone, your parent’s, my parents and Rachel all helped,” Jessica revealed. “Please Jeff, I want to make you happy after your first day. You can have me any way you want. I am yours to use for your happiness, let’s christen our new home, our new bedroom… and our new bed.”

I stood up and stretched my arms upwards, still stiff from sitting down most of the afternoon. Contemplating taking her out for dinner, she could see me thinking as she rolled onto her side and then made her way to her feet standing in front of me.

With outstretched arms she wrapped them around me giving me a hug. “I love you, Jeff,” she whispered before releasing me and kissing me on the lips.

I looked lovingly into her gorgeous green eyes, “I love you too Jessica.”

She then bent her knees and lowered her body crouching in front of me. Without the answer she was looking for, she took things into her own hands to make the decision for me as she unzipped my trousers. Quickly finding my semi-erect penis through the hole, she felt into my boxer shorts underneath and pulled it out. Placing it into her mouth, she started to suck it as my manhood expanded in her mouth quite quickly.

“You’re amazing, Jessica,” I declared with my head rolling back enjoying the sensation of her tongue as performed oral sex on me. Moving my head back again, I looked down at her hair that swayed and flowed over her lightly freckled shoulders.

She looked up at me making eye contact with my dick still in her mouth, not stopping the job she had started moments ago. Maintaining eye contact, she slowly let it slide out of her mouth, with a strand of saliva attaching itself from the head to her tongue.

She smiled as it broke asking, “What do you want now, Jeff?” as she was still on her knees in front of me. I did not answer again contemplating, but this time different things.

Without a reply, she decided to offer some suggestions. “Shall I keep going?” She asked, leaning in and licking the length of my cock with her tongue. “Do you want to cum in my mouth?” She then inquired, looking up smiling. “Or do you want to bend me over and fuck me?” she asked. “You could even use my tight ass if you desire it. Whatever I can do to make you happy.” Now she had put more options to consider into my head.

While I was thinking about it, she moved her mouth back onto my cockhead and descended down, taking it deep into her oral cavity, up to my balls. Holding there, I could feel my cock on the back of her throat as she knelt there and didn’t move. I was amazed at the ability of this feat as this time she didn’t gag at all. She slowly moved backward again letting my cock slide out as a thick line of saliva followed and ran down her mouth and onto her chin. Some started to fall onto her amazingly pert breasts, but she caught the rest on her index finger and sucked it back into her mouth. Moving forward once more she engulfed my dick again, but this time she started to slide back and forth quickly, her mouth working overtime to satisfy me. Raising her left hand, she took hold of my shaft and moved her hand in unison with her mouth. The sensation of her fingers following her mouth felt amazing.

The sound of my groaning only spurred her on as she increased the speed and started to suck my cock with passion. With her hand descending under my penis to feel my testicles, her mouth again took over stimulating my cock completely. She was working feverishly now for some time without taking a break and again I marveled at her ability, but I had become used to her feats after a year living together. With my hand now on the back of her head, she began deep throating me, intent on making my first night in my own home… a happy one. Assisting her thrusts into me with my hand guiding her head, the saliva started to slide out the side of her mouth and onto her body as I looked down at her.

“I feel like the luckiest man in the world,” I said with conviction. She didn’t stop to reply, but continued to take my dick into her mouth and throat, thinking only of me.

Right on the edge I had to hold her back, stopping her head with my hand, guiding her mouth off me. “You were about to make me cum Jessica,” I explained as she drew in a breath, kneeling before me. “You’re too good.”

Looking up at me with her puppy dog eyes she smiled. “You can always have anything after a long day at work. I will always be here for you. Ready for you,” is all she said as she remained kneeling. Reaching down I offered my hand as she accepted it and pulled herself up from her position. “Tell me about your day?” She smiled at me, raised her arms open, and fell into my arms to hug me.

“It was amazing. I’m going to be involved in designing the new shopping complex they are planning downtown!”

“Oh, Jeff!” she said as she held me close. “Really? Already? Oh, that’s just incredible… it’s everything you dreamed of!”

“No, I dream of you.”

“Oh you sweet talker, I love you.” She hugged me tighter, “I missed you!”

It felt good for her to hold me. Like the woman I had been waiting to have and to hold all my life. No matter what, she was mine, and I loved her. All I wanted was to share my life with her, now and forever.

“I met my new colleagues, they are all good. The big boss seems to like me and my line manager can’t get enough of my ideas. He’s a good man. And best of all… I have my own office on the twenty-seventh floor.”

“No fucking way!” 

“Oh yeah! I don’t think I get to have my name on the door but it has stunning views. I’m sure, if we grab a pair of binoculars I could show you my window. I reckon I can see the house! I’ve been sitting at a desk all day but you’re the one who’s been working hard,” I chuckled, pulling back. “You’ve done an incredible job up here.”

“Yeah,” she said, raising an eyebrow. “Do you approve?”

“How you got everything done in… what? Ten hours? It’s amazing. Everything. Our own home! I’m making a shopping mall and you made our home,” I replied, following her gaze around the room.

“You designed it. I just gave it a woman’s touch.”

I noticed it was spacious and well furnished. On the walls, hung awards she had received for her professional accomplishments. There were also framed pictures of me and her twin sister’s high school graduations. There was also a picture of us… together… by the lake. It must have been taken shortly after her eighteenth birthday. It showed the subtle changes between then and now, and how much she had grown into a beautiful woman; like a younger version of her Mom, except with red hair. Sophie and Joseph were pictured, hugging on top of our mountain plateaux. And there was a picture of Jess and I together holding Jacob with my Mom and Dad. Above it hung a sign; ‘Anything for Family’. There was no evidence that Ellen had ever existed.

“I’m glad you like it,” she said with a kiss, “Our first home together.”

“I’m twenty, I’m working as an architect, I’m engaged to the most beautiful woman on the planet, and I have a place to call home.”

“You’re forgetting I’m only one of the most beautiful women on the planet.”

“I could never forget Rachel… she lives in the bedroom beneath us!” I laughed.

“I got lucky,” the little redhead said and kissed me again.

“No, I did.”

Suddenly, I lost all restraint. As she held me, the combined smell of fresh paint, her perfume and sex began to fill the bedroom. I moved my face toward Jessica’s mouth to join my lips with Jessica’s in a gooey, messy yet passionate soulful kiss. My eyes never closed, looking directly into Jessica’s eyes as I closed in on her swollen mouth. Then I met Jessica’s tongue, entwined, and slipped into Jessica’s mouth. Or lips mashed together into a french kiss that burned deeply into both of us. Tongues began dueling wetly in each other’s mouths. Jessica moaned as well, turning her body to press against me. Arms slid slowly and wrapped around each other, pressing penis against vagina and chest against breasts. As we kissed, we feverishly swapped saliva between us. Tongues intertwined, slid against each other in the gooey, sexy mess. We were moaning in passion into each other’s mouths now, sharing the intimate moment in our new home, on our new bed.

To get our mouths as close as possible, we bent our faces slightly and moved back and forth in kissing passion. Cheeks hollowed out as tongues were sucked in and wrestled, running against teeth, gums, and upper palates. Jessica had moved her hands down to massage and squeeze my still trouser-covered ass cheeks. I had moved my arms up around Jessica’s neck and plunged her hands into Jessica’s luscious red hair. We were two lovers locked in the hottest passion imaginable. Nothing existed in the world now but us.

In need of breath I broke the kiss. I drew my face back a short distance from Jessica’s as we looked with smoldering eyes into each other’s faces. While the distance between our mouths was short, thick strings of spittal bridged between our lips. Jessica’s green eyes were moist with passion. I could hear her heart beating, feel the erotic intimacy of the moment.

“I’m so lucky… but there’s something else, Jeff… that I want from you…” She panted.

“Anything for you… Anything for family…” I breathed.

Jessica placed her hands on my cheeks and took a deep breath. Whatever she was about to say was important; “Everything is in place now… I have a ring on my finger, a place to call my home, our little love nest… in a year I’ll be starting my own career and you, you are ready to show the world who you really are. Show everyone what you are capable of… and you are my man…”

She paused. Her eyes sparkled. Her lips curled into her heart melting megawatt smile.

“…and I am your woman. You are the love of my life. I have a hard time explaining how I feel because I’ve never felt anything like this before. You are always there for me no matter what. I don’t know what I would’ve done these last two years without your love and support. You are the most loving, caring, compassionate and absolutely most awesome man that I have ever met and I want to marry you now; I want to be your wife. I want to have your children. More than anything in the world. I want to make a baby with you. You are a wonderful father to Jacob, but you deserve more. I want us to start trying…” 

I saw her eyes glistening. I did know how much this meant to her. Sophie had tried to tell me. There was a good chance she would never be able to have children and so… she now wanted to take every opportunity to make that happen. She wasn’t like Ellen, trying to trap me. She wasn’t like Rachel, hoping to fall pregnant and win perhaps a small victory over her lucky sister. She had thought long and hard about this…

“Jessica, I–” I tried to respond, but the words wouldn’t come. She just smiled and continued to speak;

“Thank you for always being there, for this lovely home, for your kind words, hugs, kisses, and unconditional love. You are a dream come true and I want to spend the rest of my life with you as your wife, lover, and best friend. I have never in my life been so very happy. I feel much loved, beautiful and very happy,” she interlaced her fingers behind my neck, still smiling but her eyes were filling, “But there’s something I’ve been feeling deeply in my heart, something that grows stronger every time I look at you, every time I think about our future. I want a life with you; not just today, not just tomorrow, but all the years that come after. And part of that dream, part of that future I see so clearly, is us creating a family together. I want to make a baby with you, not just because it’s a beautiful idea, but because you are the person I trust, admire, and adore more than anyone in this world. I can picture us holding our little one, smiling at the tiny person who carries pieces of both of us. I imagine the laughter, the late nights, the chaos, the sweetness, all of it shared with you, hand in hand. You have a warmth that feels like home. You have a strength that makes me feel safe. And you have a love that inspires me to dream bigger than I ever have. Raising a child with you feels not just possible, but right… natural… destiny. If it’s something you want too, then I’m ready. Ready for the journey, the joy, the challenges, and the miracle of building a life and a family by your side. I love you, Jeff; deeply and endlessly, and with a future in mind.”

I felt my own tears forming in my eyes. She was still a teenager, we had so much of our life ahead of us. But I knew, if I was going to be blessed with another child, then I wanted that baby to be born from her; A part of us both. Sophie had also said it was my destiny to fix her family. Perhaps this was just another aspect of that? I loved Jessica, with so much devotion that I knew, if I lost her now I would surely die… of a broken heart. I wanted to build a life with her. Not deny her a shot at a beautiful future… together… as man and wife. As a mother and father.

I nodded my head. A tear immediately spilled down her cheek.

“I’m so very proud of you, Jeff,” she began to sob, “You are a very strong person… stronger than you think… and you have made so many sacrifices for me and my family. But now we are a team. It’s really cool that we’re strong for each other in different ways. We totally understand each other and feel for each other. When you hurt, I hurt. When you are happy, I’m happy. I just love you so much, Jeff, and I never want to lose you. I give you my heart, my love and my life for now and forever. I love you…”

I didn’t have to say it. Jessica must have read my mind to know that I knew. I was an open book to her sometimes. My face betrayed me. Not that I was trying to hide it. My own tears streamed down my face, “I love you, Jessica. I’d do anything for you… Let’s make our own family…”

I couldn’t help but tremble in her arms, as if sensing my time with her was short. There was something foreboding in the very near future. Her breath stirred my hair as we sobbed in unison. My fingers moved on their own accord, lifting to run slowly down her bared arms that encircled my neck. My eyes closed as I felt her cheek press against my temple, the smoothness of her skin along my jaw kissing my flesh like a comforting caress. I just wanted to stay in her embrace like this forever. All that mattered was this time with her and I could feel it radiating from her body as it pressed so intimately against mine. I found her face buried into the crook of my neck, the sting of unshed tears filling my eyes as my arms enfolded her closer. My fingers splayed out along her back as I felt her own move into my hair in a comforting caress. I couldn’t make out the words that he spoke softly into my ear. But I could feel the tension in my body begin to withdraw.

“Jeff,” she said in a tone that displayed both empathy and understanding. “I know you probably have questions, but not now, please. I’ll answer them over dinner… I’ll spend the rest of my life answering them… but not now… not now…”

Our lips met slowly and I don’t even recall looking down to see her face. Instead, I just surrendered just to this moment in her arms. My fingers pressed into her back and I could feel Jessica arch into my hard form, sighing deeply, last of her tears spilling down her cheek and her lashes fluttering down. My heart was thundering wildly beneath the rise and fall of my chest. And then, quietly but surely, as she had entered my life, she took control of the kiss. Her tongue became more demanding, subduing mine beneath hers as she tasted every inch of my willing mouth. I could feel my breath catch and quicken as my desire for her began to spread through me like a raging inferno that consumed everything in its path. The little redhead was like a drug to my system and I could feel my whole being fall within the power that she so exquisitely played over my will. All I could think of was how much I wanted to be inside her and began to melt downwards, taking her with me as our tongues collided in an intricate dance. Finally as I released her, she took in a breath as she looked straight into my eyes and into my soul. In a seductive voice she whispers, “How do you want me, Jeff?” She reached down and undid the bow, now hanging from her hips. It spilled open and was cast aside. Then she placed both arms over my shoulders and kissed me softly, her lip sliding slowly away from mine not wanting to let go.

“Let’s start trying for a baby, Jessica,” I replied, “From behind.” Without a word she turned around spinning on the spot and bending down slowly, her hands and arms leading the way, to rest on the bed facing away from me.

Still in that position, she turned her head to see me take off my shirt and pants, followed by my boxer shorts. As I moved to her, she spread her legs further and I could see her pussy, pouting, ready for me. Running two fingers from the bottom of her pussy lips to the very top, I could feel how wet she was, just from sucking my cock. Pleasuring me always turned her on and she never failed to tell me.

“Ready, Jessica?” I said, half questioning, and half stating.

“Yes Jeff,” she responded. Taking hold of my cock, I moved the head to her pussy and teased her puffy labia, nudging between them, seeing them open… and staying open.

I could sense her anticipation in the way she moved her body slightly towards me wanting to take it all in, but knowing she would have to wait for me to make the move when I was ready. She didn’t have to wait long as I moved my cock back to her pussy after perusing the wetness for a second from my teasing. I continued to rub the head of my cock up and down her moist slit, and then started to slowly push it inward, my heart pumping and my jaw clenched once more. I held her close as I continued to penetrate her. She threw her head back, her lips slightly parted in a silent gasp, feeling every inch pushing into her, trying to keep still but she found herself unable to, writhing with pleasure at how much I was filling her. I could feel her wetness sliding around the head of my cock, it felt delicious. I pushed and I could feel an incredible tightness. I pushed a little harder and she gasped and dropped her head to the new plump pillows.

I pulled my penis out of her and looked down to see the head of my cock slick with her. I pushed it in harder until the head of cock disappeared into her. It took another five minutes to slide most of my erection into her tiny pussy. I pushed the entirety of my cock into her, hoping that I wasn’t causing her too much pain and when I reached the end of my shaft after penetrating her as far as possible I waited for a moment for her to become accustomed to my invading manhood. I could actually see and feel the head of my cock trying to push its way out from her belly. I was literally rearranging her guts, trying to remember my biology lessons; where were the intestines? The kidneys? A woman’s ovaries? We both sighed and enjoyed the feeling for a few moments longer before my hands clutched onto her ass as I pulled back and thrust into her once more. I heard her moan.

I opened my eyes and tilted her head toward me with my thumb and index finger at her chin. She looked at me deliriously but smiling and I leaned forward and kissed her lips reassuringly. She moaned as I continued to spear her, and she rotated her hips slightly allowing my member to stretch her comfortably. I shivered a little from the sensation of her rotations. Her pussy walls stretching to accommodate me while rotating felt amazingly good against the head and shaft of my penis. No longer being able to stop myself, I began to pump into her slowly, my chest pressed hard into her back. Jessica writhed as I swayed my hips slightly as I pushed deeper into her petite, athletic figure, my thrusts growing faster and harder, sweat beginning to form at my brow. She opened her legs wider and pressed her ass up to me, letting me slide in and out with more ease. I bent my head to her neck, softly nibbling in between gasps and moans of pleasure.

“Take me, Jeff,” she pleaded as I stabilised my legs and started to thrust inside her.

My hands started to slide forward to the small of her back, feeling her skin as I pushed my cock faster into her, feeling her tight pussy wrap around me. As the pace quickened, so did her panting and I felt the wetness build more inside her as our bodies collided with each thrust from me standing behind her. She began to grasp hold of the new bed cover, scrunching it in her hands as she started to moan louder, turning me on even more. Her body somewhat arched now, with her backside in the air and face now against the bed, hands out in front of her. I reached under her body and took hold of her breasts as I thrust my cock deeper into her accommodating pussy.

“Oh, Jeff,” she exclaimed as my pace increased, hearing the wetness each time my dick entered her.

My fingers ran over her erect nipples as I leaned forward and whispered, “Are you sure you want to become a Mom?” Her moaning now even louder than before and more constant, I could sense she was on the edge.

Still leaning forward over her body, with my cock pushing inside she turned her head to look into my eyes as she whispered, “I do. I’m ready. I didn’t take my pill this morning…”

Standing back up, I grasped hold of her hips and pushed faster impaling my cock inside her pussy. I begin to pound into her, reaching around to cup her jiggling breasts, finding her long nipples and pinching them hard between my fingers. I knew how much this stimulated her and it immediately propelled herself to her first orgasm, preparing her body to accept my seed. Her legs shook and her body quivered as I simply maintained my pace and the pressure on her nipples. She began to whimper as the shocks of pleasure flooded her nervous system.

After a few moments, I stopped moving inside her and just held her hips, my cock still buried deep feeling the wetness inside. “Thank you, Jeff,” she whimpered, her breathing just recovering, “I needed that…”

The bed covers were pulled a little closer, still in her hands as I reached between her legs and felt her pussy. Even with my hard cock still inside, I could feel some of her juices had escaped and were now dribbling down her thigh.

“Are you ready to cum, Jeff?” Jessica panted, still wanting to please me.

“Soon,” I replied as I started withdrawing my cock almost all the way, keeping just the head inside her. I could see it glistening from her climax that had just gushed all over it moments earlier.

“Then… fuck you baby into me!” She commanded. 

I considered her demand. I was probably a father already… although I didn’t know for sure. Jacob and I shared enough features to make me believe. But… I also realised belief wasn’t enough. Joseph immediately fucked his wife after I had inseminated her; for a time at least, our sperm swam side by side. Mathematically, there was only a fifty percent chance I had helped Sophie conceive Jacob. If Jessica was no longer on birth control, and I came inside her, her baby would be mine. Deliberately made, a combination of us both… and I was overcome with a new feeling; I was broody. Jessica had feathered this nest… I needed to fill it with our offspring. I wanted to have her now, emptying the contents of my tingling testicles into her, holding my throbbing cock in my hand when she mewed seductively, “Fuck me,” as she wriggled her backside at me, her body still arched. I realised how much I needed her as I plunged my cock back into her wetness as she gasped. “Oh, fuck, Jeff…” she cooed, “Fuck me. Fuck me hard.” I didn’t need any encouragement.

Holding her hips tighter than before I thrust deeply into her as she moaned with pleasure. The fan whirled overhead as the heat in the room matched the heat of our copulating bodies. The bed cover was being pulled tighter as I fucked her hard, working us both towards that special moment. She wanted my seed and the fact of the matter was, right then, it was all I wanted as well, looking down at Jessica in front of me, legs spread taking my cock from behind. My cock demanded more of her. The curious smell of sex was driving me to the brink of an orgasm. Her pheromones overwhelmed the scent of fresh paint. I had never been so turned on in my life. I continued to build up my speed and pulled her body towards me with each thrust.

“I’m so fucking wet for you. You did this to me,” she paused to take a breath, “and I want you to use me anyway you want. From now on. I belong to you. Breed me…” Her head raised slightly from the bed as I felt her pussy start to contract again. “Oh, fuck me, let me make you a Daddy,” she screamed in between her moans. Her hair was spread out on a white pillow, sweat now drawn to both our bodies as we continued to collide with each other. My hands clutched her skin tighter as I slammed sex into hers. “I’m close. Do you want me to cum with you?” Jessica asked.

“I want you to cum anytime you want,” I replied between thrusts, acknowledging her asking permission. “Yes Cherry Pie, cum for me. We can cum together,” I gasped, now breathing heavily myself as I yanked her body back against me with my hands glued to her hips. I couldn’t restrain myself any longer. As much as I wanted to continue to service her I needed relief. “I love you.” I moaned and then thrust myself towards my climax, my balls slapping against her wet vulva.

I felt nothing but her heat. I looked in her eyes and then kissed her again. Her body was convulsing and shaking as she desperately held on to her final climax. Her screaming was now just drowning out the wet sound that each thrust made when entering her pussy. The bed cover started to peel back as she pulls it hard, her body shaking with her second orgasm beginning to spark inside her. 

“Oh fuck, Jeff–yeah, like that–harder. I–love– you!”

This was it. This was the moment. I started pumping into her pussy faster and faster. Her moaning increased as I watched my cock slide out of her, her little labia stretching and following my penis is out, before ramming back inside. There were just her mewing sounds, my gentle grunting and the wet sound of our mating sexes. I could feel her vaginal walls rippling over my cock and as I pushed into her harder and harder, I felt her pussy grip my cock like nothing I had ever felt before. Then she started to cum, and a wave of hot liquid splashed over my cock inside her, my cock responded and I was going to cum with her. Her pussy gripped me harder as she came, yelling, her hands gripping the edge of the bed, and I exploded inside of her. I felt like my entire soul was being sucked out the end of my penis. Pulse after pulse of life giving sperm filled her pussy causing me to collapse on top of her. My lurching manhood was propelling hot streams of cum into her fertile depths and I let out a moan, still pumping my cock into her.

“Fuck, Jeff,” she yelled as I continued to thrust into her, filling her pussy with my cum as her body shook. I stopped thrusting and pulled my cock out with my hand and shot the last remaining streams onto her ass as her orgasm continued rolling across her.

“Fuuuuck, Jeff,” she repeated, apparently all that she could now say. My creamy white jizz covered one side of her ass cheek and ran down to her ass crack and down to her asshole.

I slid my twitching fuck tool back into her quivering womanhood as the last of my seed oozed into her. Because there was so little room in her pussy, my cum gushed out the sides and coated her legs and mine. I pulled out and my cock was coated with our combined juices. Her head then fell back to the bed as her body arched slightly giving me a full view of her pussy, my white, creamy semen now starting to spill out, overflowing from the amount spent inside her. Jessica just lay there on the new bed covers, panting, and eventually moved up using her elbows to look over at me. My cock was still hard and pointed towards her pussy which was still leaking cum. 

“Fuck, Jeff, you’re still hard, come over here.” Ever obedient, I moved my cock over to her, it bounced up and down as she caught it with her hand, still slick from us, she rubbed her hand up and down my cock. I was ready again. Her tiny fingers never wrapped completely around my penis but it didn’t need to. She quickly built up speed moving her freckled hand up and down, my cock was responding and the head of cock was growing again. She could tell when I was close and she pumped me rapidly. Cum shot out of my cock and sprayed up her stomach, onto her pretty little titties, coating her, two thick streams. She let my cock go, and as she did, it finally went limp.

“Mmmm, is my Daddy-to-be finished now?” she asks politely, not moving from that position.

“Yes Jessica. Thank you,” I replied. She stood up and turned, leaning in and kissing me softly as she walked purposely past me saying, “I’m now christening our new shower… if you’d like to join me?”

“I’d love to, Jessica,” I breathed, sitting on the edge of the bed, still recovering from our procreation. 

A minute later I joined her in our new bathroom where she had just stepped under the shower, enjoying the cool water on a hot afternoon.

“I was thinking of taking everyone out to dinner, Jessica, as a thank you. What do you think?” I asked.

“That sounds lovely, Jeff,” she responds, “What shall I wear?”

Smiling, I took hold of the shower door and opened it leaning in. She reciprocated leaning towards me as we kissed. “I’m sure you will find something nice to wear Jessica. All I want is you, on my arm, beginning this new life… with you by my side.”

_______

So I now had a new job, a new home, and my fiancée and I were actively looking to start a family. I knew that conception could take many months, if not years, even for healthy and fertile couples; my Mom did run a fertility clinic! When Jessica and I announced that we were going to try for a baby, everyone was pleased. They knew how much it meant to all of us and no-one was prepared to stand in the way of destiny. Even Rachel seemed to find joy in the idea of her twin, once again, attempting to pip her to the post; most of us knew she had taken herself off the pill many months ago… and secretly, we all worried that Sophie’s prediction might actually be true. I couldn’t remember the amount of times Ellen and I had unprotected, reproductive sex, but it was many, many times. Easily as many as Rachel and Jessica put together and she hadn’t conceived, as much as she wanted to. It had never happened. Destiny was a fickle mistress, it seemed. Mom offered some advice but I tried to reassure her that there was no hurry; if it was meant to be, then it would happen… or it wouldn’t.

Molly was thrilled for us. She loved the loft extension and it all very quickly became normal for Jessica and I to be living in our own little world, upstairs. However, one quiet moment, when the twins had left us alone at the dinner table, I asked her a favour, which she agreed to and then she brought up the ‘seven year plan’. Sophie had already discussed it with her; if Jessica and I hadn’t conceived within seven years, and if Molly was still available, she had agreed to give me… another option. I tried to tell her that it wasn’t necessary but she wouldn’t have it. Sophie was right about that too; Molly was prepared to wait. She wanted to be a friend to us all…

…But we ended up getting each other off under the table. I’m not sure that’s the definition of simply ‘just good friends’.

Work was amazing. Having my own office was amazing! I was desperate to show it off but everyone was far too scared of jinxing what had become my dream job. Working with Richard Loughran was a joy. We were instantly on the same page and our work styles complimented each other beautifully. We finished the mall project in just a couple of months, before the deadline and under budget; not bad considering it was bogged down and looked like becoming a money pit before I had arrived. Obviously Mr Hobbs was ecstatic and if there was any ill will aimed at me for instantly being given my own office and such an important client as my first job, it was quashed by our success. Even Abigail was impressed; I kept her sweet with a regular supply of my mother’s cookies.

Three months passed and by the time Christmas was looming on the horizon, Mr Loughran and I had become good friends, but Jessica and I had not conceived. Richard, in some ways, seemed to be very like myself, just a dozen years or so older. We bonded over our shared passion for design but we also shared a passion for the outdoors, Chinese and Italian food, and classic videogames. He pointed out that it made us both nerds. I pointed out that I was more than fine with that. When he revealed to me that he was going to spend his birthday alone I immediately intercepted him after work and dragged him to the ‘Imagine This’ caféteria on the twenty-sixth floor. It turned itself into a sports bar after hours to cater for the frequent gym goers, situated on the same floor. Neither Richard nor I had any time for the gym. But perhaps I could at least buy him a drink and then drive him home so he didn’t need to celebrate turning thirty-three on his own.

“So what can I get you to drink, Richard?” I offered as we sat down at a table overlooking the city, the lights already twinkling beneath us, the sun-set having already happened.

“Sorry, Jeff, I don’t drink,” he replied with a little laugh.

“Really?” I asked, raising my eyebrows. When he nodded, I shrugged, and laughed myself. “I don’t drink either.”

He looked surprised. “You don’t have to do this, Jeff. Since my divorce I’ve become used to spending these occasions on my own.”

“I want to be here with you, right now on your birthday! I don’t have any male friends…” I paused, mulling over if I should say what was about to fall out of my mouth. I decided that I would confide in him. I could trust him. I wanted him to trust me. “I was humiliated and bullied at school. When I was at Uni I met a girl who turned into a psychopath. She was obsessive and together with her boyfriend, she tried to kill me…”

“Oh,” Richard responded, without a reaction. 

“Yeah, it sent me to a dark place… wait? You’re not shocked?”

“I have a confession to make, Jeff. I’m sorry… but I already knew. When we hire staff we do background checks so, yes, we knew about the court case… and the rape. I didn’t know there was a girl involved.”

“Oh, right, I see… yeah, she never broke up with him.”

“I didn’t mean to bring this up, Jeff. I am so sorry I’ve made things uncomfortable. I was never going to mention it, I promise! Was it a honey trap?”

“Of sorts.”

“If it’s any consolation, it’s why we hired you. You’re a survivor. You’re no walk over, you stand up for what is right! You’re intelligent but you’re also clever with it. There was no way we were ever going to hold our past against you. It made you stronger. When I heard you had got engaged I was so happy for you. You’re a good man and a good friend, Jeff.”

“The only people in my life are my fiancée, her sister and her sister’s female best friend. I have no friends of my own. Other than our families, I have no-one else in my life but I’ve never spent my birthday alone! So please, let me treat you to something on your birthday, in the name of friendship?”

“Jeff, I hope you understand that I already consider you a friend!” He smiled, “I appreciate this… because I know what it’s like… for guys like us. It’s been hard for me to socialise since my wife left me. She took most of my friends with her and those who were left were all married with families. We never had children so I found I just didn’t have a lot in common with my old friends any more. I ended up in that dark place… So now I don’t drink. Not any more. I made poor decisions and it ruined my life.”

“Trust me, I know how it feels to be the only sober one in the room,” I said with a sigh before looking at the bar to see if they had any other options. “I’ve seen what drink can do to a person, and it’s not pretty.”

“I was that person,” Richard sighed, “However, I’m not like you! I’m not sure I could cope with just females in my life, I can barely cope with one! You have no male friends at all?” he asks.

“Not since school, I had a few friends at Uni I supposed but we’ve all gone our separate ways.”

“I’m glad you’re the one who ended up in my team. We have exciting times ahead of us, Jeff. Don’t worry, only myself and Mr Hobbs know of your past and we are never going to reveal it. It’s none of our business.”

“How about I get us both a decent coffee and a slice of cake? We have to celebrate your birthday with something?” I asked.

“Coffee and cake would be great, thanks Jeff.”

I went to the counter and made an order and a few minutes later the drinks and the cake were brought to the table. We talked work for a bit but after a while we branched off into random conversations about stuff and nonsense, the way friends do. The coffee and the cake were polished off and we had been chatting for at least an hour, not realising how much time had passed. 

“How long were you married, Richard?” I asked. Then I winced when I saw his expression. “Sorry, that was a bit dickish of me.”

“No, no,” he assured me with a laugh. “I was married for seven years. I married young but not as young as you’ll be! I have no idea why you’d want to commit to a relationship when you’re still fresh out of your teens! I got married at the age of twenty-three.”

“Yeah? So you divorced a year ago?” I asked, calling over a waitress to grab us another couple of lattes.

“Over two years ago now. She was only interested in money and cheap thrills. We grew apart. I caught her in bed with her boss but the relationship was over long before that. She humiliated me, fucking every one of my friends, until the only friend I had left was inside a bottle. She worked as a paralegal and used her connections to take me to the cleaners. When she left me I had nothing. I slept in my office for a month until Mr Hobbs found out and set me back on my feet. He got me legal representation and I got a payout which helped me secure a decent sized home in a decent part of town.”

“He’s a good man. I’m sorry you had to go through all that alone,” I said, trying to offer him some sympathy.

“These things happen for a reason. I’m better off without her. We got married for the wrong reasons.”

“The wrong reasons?”

“I got her pregnant. But she lost the baby after we married… we never really recovered from that. We lasted seven years.”

“Seven years… they say most marriages only last seven years…” I mused. Seven years was how long Sophie had given us.

“Having second thoughts about your marriage, Jeff?”

“Oh! No, no. Not at all. I love Jessica more than my own life.”

“I know what you mean. I met someone new a year ago. She’s amazing! She’s away on business, trying to get her work out of the way before Christmas. We’re going to spend Christmas together.”

“You kept that quiet! I’m so happy for you!”

“After our success with the shopping complex, I asked her to move in with me.”

“Way to go, Richard! Did she say yes?”

“She sold her place last week. She’s moving in with me this coming weekend.”

“No more lonely nights for you!” I chuckled, but I felt a little sad that my new found friend was about to be snatched away from me. Still, love was an important part of life, and I was happy that he had someone because his marriage sounded like hell. “I’ve got to ask…” I started to say, and when he picked up his fresh cup of coffee, I saw that he was looking at me with a curious little smile. “Are you two…?”

“Getting married?” he laughed. “No, I’m not rushing into marriage again. And neither is Helen. We met at a group therapy session.”

“Really?” I questioned.

He just laughed, nodding his head. “We were both in counseling together, both of us being survivors of abusive relationships and both of us also being recovering alcoholics.”

My mouth was hanging open, in shock, so I quickly closed it. Richard seemed so well put together. I couldn’t believe that as little as a year or two ago he was in therapy. We were more alike than I ever thought… and he had survived. Maybe I could survive and thrive too, as he had. I smiled.

“What?”

“I’m happy you’re a survivor too. We’re quite similar, you and I, aren’t we?”

“Handsome, successful and totally lovesick,” he agreed.

“We’re also diehard nerds,” I added with a laugh. 

“You’re right there,” he said, nodding with a strangely contemplative expression. “I hope to meet your fiancée some day. She sounds like something rather special.”

I cocked my eyebrow. “That could be arranged. And I’d like to meet the woman who brought you back from the edge. Bring her to work?”

“Oh, she’d love that! She’s desperate to retrain as an interior designer,” Richard smiled, then sighed, “But I’ve learned a lot from my misadventures in marriage; I intend to keep business and pleasure entirely separate. I guess I’m still haunted by the ghosts of my past. I’m pretty insecure about our relationship to be honest and that’s on me, not her. We’re happy in our own little world where we can be ourselves, just us. If she ever came here Abigail would eat her alive or scare her off for good or some handsome, younger man like yourself would come and sweep her off her feet and steal her away from me!”

I burst out laughing. “She’s safe from me, Richard,” I said, showing him my ring. “I’m engaged.”

“Ha, so you are. Thanks for sharing my birthday with me, Jeff.”

“You’re quite welcome. Happy Birthday, Richard! Here’s to many others!” I announced, raising my fresh cup of coffee as if I was making a toast.

“To coffee and cake!” Richard reciprocated.

“Coffee and cake!” I replied.

________

In the run up to Christmas, work life was excellent and home life was fantastic. Mr Hobbs had promised me a Christmas bonus even though I had only been working at ‘Imagine This’ since September. Things were certainly looking up and after a few months saving my bank account was finally in the red I could start to think about Christmas presents for everyone. It was going to be a difficult task; how do you buy meaningful presents for everyone you love… when there are so many of them? Either way, I would have to be clever, and as the twins hit the Mall to do their shopping, I went on-line to see if I could secure some bargains. 

Living upstairs in the house next door did offer me lots of advantages. Firstly, I rarely needed to cook food. And if Sophie and Joseph weren’t planning an evening meal, my Mom and Dad would welcome us back next-door. Secondly, I didn’t have to pay for the internet… or in fact any bills at all! I insisted that Jessica stopped paying her parents a small portion of her college money as rent. I knew it was a token gesture at best so paid for us both, giving her parents ten times the amount she was paying. Although that sounds like a lot it was still less than anyone else would pay to rent the loft, and like I said, we had all our bills included! Thirdly, I had direct access to Jacob. Now, to the whole world, it simply looked like I was a helpful lodger, repaying the kindness of Jessica’s parents by taking on extra baby-sitting duties. I no longer felt guilty about coming over and seeing my son and soon he would be taking his first steps. I was excited to be there when it happened.

Being a stones throw away from Sophie, Rachel, Joseph and Jacob hadn’t thrown up any problems as yet. Since we had announced our engagement everyone was letting us settle into our new home, our new routines and way of life… before complicating things. It was a welcome break to be honest, plus, Jessica was wearing me out! Trying to juggle baby-making sex with illicit encounters would have almost certainly have broken me! So, rather than sit alone in our loft apartment, I ventured downstairs to browse through Amazon and see if any gifts stood out while offering to baby-sit Jacob. I met Joseph in their living room, and he quickly informed me that the twins had already left and that Sophie was having trouble feeding their new baby brother. He had been left watching the baby as she prepared some formula. 

“I’ll watch him, if you have something better you’d rather be doing?” I offered.

“Actually…” he seemed to ponder the question for a moment, “I could use the time to pop out and do some Christmas shopping myself. And you’re in luck! You timed it perfectly; I’ve only just changed him. Sorry about the smell,” he laughed.

“Oh, I thought that was you!” I shot back and we both laughed while Jacob giggled in his adopted fathers arms. “If you want to pop out, I’ll watch him?”

“I’d appreciate that. Sophie is insisting we do our Christmas shopping together this afternoon, this way I could get out and do some secret shopping without her. Can you try and give me a couple hours head start? Sophie planned on asking you to baby-sit him when the girls returned, so we could get to the Mall ourselves.”

“I’m more than happy to do it. Your secret is safe with me, get yourself away before Sophie finishes in the kitchen. I’ll explain to her that I’ve stepped in early.” I picked up Jacob and carried him to his cot.

“And try to hold her here for a couple of hours!” Joseph said, as he grabbed his shoes and coat.

“I’ll do my best!” I called out as he made it to the door… just in time.

“Hey, buddy,” I greeted my baby as Sophie wandered back into the living room, “Good morning, Sophie. Joseph has headed out to the Mall to shop with the twins. Is Jacob okay?” I said, trying to distract her from our rather obvious skullduggery. 

Sophie was wearing jeans, and one of her husband’s t-shirts. The stretched fabric made it pretty obvious that her breasts were ripe, they had steadily enlarged through her pregnancy and now they looked like watermelons. I could clearly see the outline of the soft mounds of flesh and I could easily make out her nipples, even under that cumbersome big shirt. Her face was very pretty, just like her daughters, and I was more than a little attracted to them! She had large, soft lips, a small nose with just the hint of an upturn at the end. Her eyes, well her eyes were beautiful, no denying that. They were bright blue, a feature her baby had inherited from either her  or me, with tiny dark flecks in the iris. But it was her hair that enthralled me now that her colouring had mostly grown out. It still looked blonde, but was now a mixture of lighter shades of ginger, looking like copper at the roots. She had a perfect, voluminous flowing mane and I chuckled to myself; I definitely had a thing for redheads. I moved not a muscle, acutely aware that I was staring, but unable to do anything to stop myself. It was the touch of her beautifully manicured hand with the long red fingernails on my arm that brought me out of my momentary coma. My penis, flaccid just moments before, jumped and filled out the front of my jeans immediately. It was these times that I regretted not wearing more substantial underwear, there was sure to be a wet spot in a few heartbeats. Right now though, it didn’t matter. 

“He’s fine, just restless. I know how you love to play together so maybe you’ll wear him out. I’ll leave him with you and head out to the Mall to meet up with the family. Thanks for offering to baby-sit him. I’ve just prepared some formula.”

“It’s no problem.” I panicked. A ten minute head start would do Joseph no favours at all, “Joseph tells me you’re trying to wean him because he’s not feeding properly…” I knew this would provoke a reaction, and hopefully a lengthy discussion.

“Fuck no! These things are still producing milk! He better find his appetite soon or they might burst!” She joked and I let out the breath I had been holding. “Look, Jacob, Daddy is here. He’s going to play with you all day… and look at that, Joseph has but you nappy on wrong, I can’t have you feeling uncomfortable in front of Jeffrey, Mommy will put it right…” she cooed at Jacob, placing our son on the changing table and quickly rearranging his nappy. I was thankful that meant at least one less change for me. Little Jacob busied himself by sucking on his little thumb as his mother cleaned him. Once she was done, Sophie picked up our baby from the table and tried to soothe his fussing. We had created this cute little bundle of love together and Sophie was smitten. I had to admit, seeing him and hearing him, I was too.

“Hold on, sweet pea,” said Sophie, holding our baby close. “I know you are hungry,” she whispered.

I watched in amazement as my little Jacob pushed the lapels of his mother’s robe away with his tiny fist to find his source of nourishment. The robe which Sophie hadn’t knotted, gave way and my son found Sophie’s right nipple and began to suckle. 

“Oh thank, god for that,” Sophie breathed, sounding very relieved, “I would have ended up leaking all the way around the Mall. All he needed was his daddy to be here… you need to come down more often, Jeff.”

“It’s not easy to escape your daughter’s clutches!” I laughed as I watched my baby draw sustenance from Sophie’s boob. It always captivated me. 

“She is loving her little love nest. And maximising her time with her handsome and successful fiancé.”

Jessica’s mother settled down on the sofa and nursed our baby with a look of contentment upon her face. She knew that I also loved watching her breastfeed Jacob but she also wanted me to bond with him by feeding him myself. She normally prepared a bottle or two for me to use and I looked forward to it, holding the product of our union, placing the bottle to his lips, and seeing him feed. Sophie looked up at me then looked down at the baby at her right breast and I watched her express her milk for him. I relished the moment and the tiny baby sounds Jacob made as he nursed.

“He seems to be quite hungry now,” I whispered as I tip-toed over to them and settled down on the sofa next to my mother-in-law.

“Sorry, I’m ignoring you,” said Sophie and pressed her lips to my cheek. “He’ll be dozing soon,” she remarked, offering me a smile. I watched our son suckle sleepily at his mother’s breast, his little hands bunched into tiny fists, seeking out my finger to hold. “He loves his daddy,” she said as we watched him grip me in his hand, “and so do I”.

Jacob was over a year old now and Sophie had intended to go back to work after Christmas but she was still producing milk, and according to Joseph, would continue to do so for several more months. Unlike most women who complained about sore nipples and the lack of sleep during the breastfeeding days, Sophie always looked forward to the opportunity of holding Jacob close and nursing him. Her breasts seemed to always be ripe and full, she was an incredible sight to behold. I smiled. I did love her. She was a devoted mother to her son but always made time for me despite me being engaged to her youngest daughter. Somehow we made it work. My new family was an unconventional one.

Sophie’s robe was open at her chest and unable to resist, I ran my fingers over my secret son’s brow; his knuckles slightly brushing against the upper swell of Sophie’s breast. “Somehow I find this more intimate than all that we have shared,” I murmured, as I dropped a kiss on the married woman’s cheek. “Thank you for everything, Sophie, you’re an amazing mother and Joseph is an amazing role model for him,” I said, earnestly.

Sophie looked at me in a puzzled way. “What are you thanking me for? Our love has given me the most precious gift…” and just then Jacob’s mouth left his mother’s breast. Sophie pulled her robe back into its place and I took the baby from her arms. She heard me hum a song and walk around the room, carrying Jacob in my arms as I rocked him. After Jacob burped, I placed my son in his crib to let him sleep and walked back to the sofa.

“You make a wonderful father, I always knew you would be,” complimented Sophie. “Jacob is lucky to have you and Joseph in his life,” she added, making me blush and offer her a shy smile.

“Thanks,” I said and sat on the sofa next to her. “You look good, Sophie. Motherhood suits you and I’m loving seeing your natural hair colour.” I said to her,

“I’ve made a bit of an effort this morning. It feels like ages since I’ve been out shopping and I’m sorry, Jeff, I intend to put a dent in Joseph’s bank account, and get my hair recoloured. I’ve been putting it off for far too long,” she laughed, “I could make you some lunch before I go?” She asked as she walked to the kitchen.

I followed behind her watching her hips sway with each step. Her jeans were so tight I could tell there was nothing but a thong underneath them. Thoughts raced through my head; “I need to hold her here for a couple of hours,” and “I just want to eat you, in your bed, with my head between your shapely legs!” Fortunately, “Yes, please! What do you have?” Was all that passed my lips.

“Oh, is my Baby-daddy hungry too? Oh, well in that case I could make just about anything you desire.” Was her response as she looked back and gave me a wink. She could tell I’d been staring at her ass. “Why don’t you go sit back down in the living room and I’ll bring you some hot coffee while I fix your lunch.”

“Thanks, Sophie,” I sighed, feeling relief that I had achieved my secret mission of detaining her with so little effort. 

I flopped back down on the couch as I tried to distract myself. I ended up watching my son sleeping. He had a full head of hair now, mousey blonde unlike her mother’s red hair, had he inherited that from me? My Mom was worried that he looked just like me when I was a baby, but now, other than his eyes, he looked like a beautiful, male version of his mother. Somehow we had convinced the world Joseph was his father… and that was how it should be.

“How would you like your coffee?” She asked from the kitchen.

“Black, no sugar.” I responded.

“You need it stiff huh?” She joked.

“You have no idea. Jessica keeps me up until the early hours…” I revealed, “I need to wake up, I have some on-line Christmas shopping of my own to do. Could I get the parcels sent here rather than next door?” I asked, trying to change the subject.

“Of course you can! This is your home now, Jeff. Here you go.” She said as she sauntered in with a steaming mug of coffee. She leaned over in front of me and I could see straight down her top.

I reached up with both hands to let the hot mug warm them. My eyes glued to her cleavage. “Thank you sooo much!”

She placed her hands outside of mine. “I’ll just prepare some breast milk for you to feed Jacob. I won’t be long.”

“I’ll be fine. The coffee is working.”

She went back to the kitchen and sat in her breakfast booth with a collection of equipment in front of her on the table. I knew I shouldn’t be looking, but I couldn’t help myself. I watched as she pulled a breast pump from her hand bag and quickly set it up. Reaching behind herself to unknot her top, Sophie allowed the material to slip off her shoulders again and fall around her waist. Her unfamiliar but natural red hair cascaded over her shoulders trailing down to rest on the swell of her breasts. She parted the red curtain exposing a large firm breast, swollen with milk. Her areola were huge, spreading out clearly from her large hard pink nipple, droplets of milk already escaping and starting to slowly drip down the smooth skin of her boob. My hand had instinctively reached into my trousers and without realising it I was slowly rubbing my cock, which was rock hard and straining to escape the confines of my jeans.

Sophie took her breast in her hand and was slowly teasing the nipple of her right breast with her fingers, encouraging the flow of milk. I watched as her breast began leaking a little faster, drops of milk covering her fingers and rolling down her tits. Satisfied, Sophie raised the pump to her tit and slowly began pumping milk from her swollen breast. I watched in aroused fascination as the small bottle quickly filled, milk spurting from her breast into the container. Within minutes the bottle was full and Sophie removed the pump. Despite filling the bottle her right tit was clearly not empty and milk continued to leak from her nipple, sending a small river of white liquid rolling down her boob and dripping onto her exposed stomach.

Muttering something that I couldn’t hear Sophie reached into her bag and pulled out a breast pad holding it to her leaking nipple as she sat back into a comfortable looking sofa that curved around the breakfast table. Even from this distance away I could clearly see where the droplets of milk had run down her stomach and filled her deep belly button to the point of overflowing. Whilst her left hand continued to hold the breast pad in place over her right nipple, Sophie reached behind with her left hand and deftly unwrapped her robe, pulling it free and dropping it beside her on the couch. The married mother was now topless and my heart skipped a beat as both of her magnificent milk filled tits came into full view. Her left breast was leaking milk continuously, the sweet liquid sliding down her tit and dripping onto the soft flesh of her already slim stomach. Awkwardly Sophie managed to unscrew the full bottle of milk from her pump and connect a new one, quickly placing it over her swollen left breast. Sophie re-positioned herself, so she could hold the breast pad in place over her right breast with her forearm. This freed up her right hand to pump, she relaxed back into the booth chair with what was clearly a deep sigh as her left breast quickly began filling the bottle. Within a couple of minutes the bottle was full and Sophie did a quick re-arrange, removing the pump and quickly placing a breast pad over the nipple to prevent more milk running down her body. She sat there for a few minutes, eyes closed holding the breast pads to her breasts, before slowly removing them. Her nipples instantly began to leak again and even though I couldn’t hear a word Sophie said, I knew she was swearing to herself.

Placing the breasts pads back against her breasts Sophie stood up and started to quickly search around her kitchen for something, all the time holding the pads in place with her hands. With nothing to hold it up, her robe soon slipped over her slim hips, falling to the floor as she quickly stepped out of it. I took in the delicious sight of her soft smooth thighs still clad in her tight jeans. Sophie had always been in good shape before getting pregnant and was clearly intent on getting her body back to normal as soon as possible. Her stomach still betrayed the hint of a post baby bump where she carried a little bit of extra weight, but her legs looked amazing and as she turned her back to me I gloried in her beautiful ass. Like her daughters, her butt was tight, firm and round, my cock twitching in arousal as I stared at it.

Sophie fell back into her breakfast booth with a look of pure annoyance on her face. Slowly releasing the breast pads from her nipples Sophie looked down and confirmed her breasts were still leaking. Replacing the breast pads, she allowed her head to fall back, her eyes closed, clearly trying to work out what she was going to do. After a minute she opened her eyes and looked out beyond the kitchen… and saw me gawping at her. I froze, my cock still in my hand as I stared back at her. I saw Sophie’s eyes, flick from my face, to my cock and back to my face. She looked pleased with herself. As we both stared at each other motionless, her expression changed. Slowly at first and then suddenly to a look of concentration as if she was trying to make a really tough decision. Finally, she released the pad covering her left breast, looking down she checked that it was still leaking, then looked at me and with her left hand now free, she waved hesitantly and beckoned me over to her.

I just stood there for a while, not moving, then she waved again. Looking me straight in the eyes, Sophie mouthed a single word, “Please”. I looked away from her face at her left breast, now exposed and steadily leaking milk down her body. What was Sophie asking me over for, surely she couldn’t be suggesting… I quickly made my mind up, rearranging my penis back in my jeans I quickly made my way to Sophie’s breakfast table, stepping into the kitchen, leaving the door open behind me to keep watch on our baby. I froze, taking in the most erotic sight I have ever seen in my entire life. Seeing Sophie’s milk filled breasts from the distance, was nothing compared to being almost within reaching distance. Her tits were absolutely breathtaking! With probably half the milk drained from each, no longer the hard swollen globes they had been when Sophie had first sat down, they drooped slightly down her body. Still full and round, milk continued to leak from her engorged nipples, dripping down onto the soft skin of her stomach.

“Do you like looking at my swollen tits, Daddy?” she asked with a grin.

“I ah… I’m sorry, Sophie, I didn’t mean to stare,” I said hesitantly.

Looking Sophie in the eyes, I wanted to make sure that she wanted me to do this. I could see the uncertainty, mixed with a need to solve her problem. At forty two years old and only having given birth a year ago, Sophie had never looked more beautiful then she did right then. Her dyed blonde hair had mostly grown out to her natural red and cascaded over her shoulders resting on the swell of her breasts and framing her sweet innocent face. It was true, I certainly had a thing for redheads. Her hair was holding my gaze more than her swollen breasts. Her soft lips parted slightly, filling my head with naughty thoughts.

“Yes, you did,” she laughed. “You’re just like your father. He was always a breast man! Both of you look at my tits every time I breastfeed Jacob.”

“It’s fascinating to watch him feed,” I said in my defense.

Without a word and her lips still spread in a playful grin, Sophie presented her milk-filled breasts to me. With her left hand, she gently cupped the heavy tit and lifted it. I just stared at it, my eyes riveted to the milky white globe and the dark, fat nipple that oozed milk.

“Would you like to taste my milk, Daddy?” she asked softly, “Maybe I would like to watch you feed?”

“I… ah… maybe we shouldn’t have this conversation,” I stammered, “You need to meet your husband.”

The truth is, I desperately wanted to feast on Sophie’s tit and drink her milk. It may have been wrong, maybe in reality my mind was now completely twisted and immoral, but the thought of taking that fat, pink nipple into my mouth was the most stimulating thought I had ever had in my life.

“Why, Daddy?” she persisted. “I know you found it sexually stimulating. Look, you’d be doing me a favour… I can’t go out looking like this. Come on? You loved sucking on my breasts before I gave birth to our baby?”

That smile, the mischievous glint in her pretty blue eyes, were signs of her old  behaviour, her sexuality shining through connecting with my libido. Sophie was pushing the envelope again and trying to see how far she could take me. My pulse was racing, pounding away in my ears; my breath was ragged and laboured; my mouth was as dry as desert sand and I couldn’t speak. I just looked at her, my eyes captivated with that soft, heavy breast she was offering me.

“When I’m lactating like this I always ruin my tops and my boobs ache when they’re full. Please… you’d actually be doing me a favour? Suck my tits before I go out?” Sophie whispered, “Give it a try, you know you like it?” She grabbed a cushion and placed it over her thighs as I stepped towards her, shifting myself along the curved sofa until I reached her side. “Joseph doesn’t like the taste of my milk, so I need to deal with the excess myself like this. It’s not ideal… When I had the twins it was never a problem. My thirsty girls used to drink me dry every time.” She giggled as I was reminded that my wife had fed at those beautiful breasts… and so had her sister. It suddenly felt like a very intimate and precious thing she was offering me and I blushed red at the thought of it being taboo. “Don’t worry, I’ll support your head with the cushion and present my nipple to you, just as I do with Jacob… you just do whatever comes naturally. If you don’t like it, that’s okay. I’ll get ready and go to Joseph.”

I needed to stall her, it hadn’t even been twenty minutes! “I would love to suckle at your breasts, Sophie…” she turned and locked eyes with me. Then, without a word, she had me turn to my side and lean back into her waiting arm. She held a cushion for me to rest my head on and I lay back facing her right boob. My gaze was immediately drawn to her heavy tits that she cupped with both hands. A tiny drop of milk clung to the fat nipple of her right tit and I licked my lips eagerly.

“Go ahead, Daddy,” she said softly. “Drink me, taste my milk.”

“I shouldn’t… Jessica wouldn’t be happy.”

“Yes she would! You’re just looking for excuses. No one is here! No one will know,” she said in that soft, easy voice. “Let me breastfeed you.”

Sophie smiled down at me and slowly reached under her right breast, lifting it in her hand and offering it to me. A tiny mewling sound came from my mouth as she touched a fat nipple to my dry lips. Without considering it any further, without thinking or acknowledging that what I was about to do was wrong, I opened my mouth and sucked the offered nipple into my mouth. Inspired by a reflex, a memory from my childhood, I instinctively sucked on her teat. Sophie placed one hand lightly behind my head and held me while I began to feed from her. I leant in, my lips wrapping round the engorged nipple and was instantly rewarded with the flow of Sophie’s warm milk into my mouth. 

It was incredible! Sophie’s breast milk wasn’t bitter, as I had been led to believe. Someone once told me that a woman’s breast milk had an unappealing sugary taste but I thought my fiancée’s mother’s milk tasted like the most expensive milkshake. I began to suck with a greedy need, savoring the rich taste of Sophie’s milk on my tongue. It tasted wonderful. It was strangely warm and yes, sugary but tasted very sweet with a hint of saltiness; I was already addicted. I sucked hungrily on Sophie’s boob, my right hand instinctively reaching up to hold it. She gasped slightly as she then felt my hand taking hold of her left breast, gently squeezing her tit between my fingers. I continued to gently grope her left tittie as I suckled on her right and Sophie moaned quietly, her head laying back against the booth, eyes closed. My cock was straining painfully against my jeans as I drank Sophie’s milk, feeling it spray to the back of my mouth every time I pulled and sucked, muscle memory from twenty years earlier when she held me as a baby. Without thinking I let go of Sophie’s left breast but she wasn’t going to let me go. I felt her reaching her hand over the bulge in my jeans. I tried to pull it away but she encouraged me to let her hand back and this time I left it there, gently rubbing at my bulge, causing me to moan.

I returned my right hand to her left breasts and this time allowed my fingers to find her swollen nipple. As I gently pinched the nipple, Sophie moaned loudly and her hand gripped my cock tightly through my jeans and milk flowed from her breast soaking my fingers. We continued for a minute and then suddenly I felt Sophie’s hand move and start to open the button on my jeans, my zip soon followed and within moments Sophie had my naked cock between her fingers, slowly stroking me from top to bottom as her moans gently increased as I allowed my tongue to start teasing her right nipple as I sucked her milk.

“Oh Daddy,” she gasped, as she milked the per-cum from my erection as I extracted the milk from her tit, “Having you close again after so long, doing this, feels so good. I wanted to give both you and Jessica some space. I even cautioned Rachel from intruding too soon but… Shit! We need to do this and more when we both have more time…”

I could feel my orgasm rising rapidly, but I was desperate not to cum all over us both and was saved from ejaculating when the milk from her right breast finally started to run out. Quickly taking hold of her hand and guiding it away from my cock, I allowed myself to slip from the breakfast seat, reluctantly releasing her tit from my mouth. 

“Going someplace?” Sophie asked, looking a little sad that I was calling time on our encounter.

“I need to shop for presents… I mean, you need to shop for presents! Don’t you have a hair appointment? We don’t have time…”

“You were about to cum, weren’t you?” she asked, gently smiling down at me, “And you were feeling guilty.”

“I didn’t want to–I didn’t want to… make a mess.”

“Your seed isn’t a mess, it’s a blessing! The twins aren’t going to want to do their shopping with me, that’s why they already left. Joseph probably wants to get me my Christmas present without me being there… Jeff, we can make time now. I don’t want to leave you feeling guilty. Jacob is your baby, you are my lover, we have an unconventional relationship. What we’ve done, what we do, it’s not wrong… because we love each other. Nothing bad can come from so much love.”

“But–But don’t you have a hair appointment?” I knew I needed to stall her but I also knew I was heading into dangerous territory now if she stayed. I knew she wanted to have sex with me, and what was worse, I wanted to have sex with her.

“My hair appointment isn’t until later this afternoon. No more excuses, Jeff,” she smiled, stroking my hair with her fingers, “I think Jacob is going to grow up to be a natural blonde… a blue eyed blonde. He’s perfect… like you. Some things are destined to be. Don’t fight destiny. Come on, Daddy, let’s do this properly. Take off your clothes.”

She pushed me up onto my feet and watched me intently, raising a beautifully sculpted eyebrow. Waiting. So I started to undress. I pulled my trainers off by the heel, bent over to yank my socks off, dropped my jacket on the chair behind me, undid the buttons on my shirt. I pulled the shirt out of the waist of my own jeans, took it completely off and lay it over my jacket. I was half naked. I undid the button on my jeans and unzipped the fly, dropping my trousers and stepping out of them, the way my cotton boxer shorts were tenting looked almost comical! Sophie smiled and, standing by the breakfast booth, without taking her eyes from me, without looking up from my cock, she began to undress with me. The mother of my secret child began to undo the buttons on her jeans. She looked me in the eye and pulled them loose so I could see the pale and smooth skin of her belly and her pink cotton panties. I hooked two thumbs into the waistband of my boxer shorts, bent over a bit and pulled them down, stepping out of them, tossing them behind me and stood up, naked. My penis bounced as it was released, hard and pointing towards the ceiling, pre-cum already beginning to gather at the slit, a strand of that clear oily substance spanning to the floor. I looked at her, my arms by my side, my cock proudly standing to attention from my pubic rug, my balls hanging low, like I had just stepped out of a hot bath. 

Sophie opened her jeans, revealing more of her underwear, revealing a darker patch where her own pubic hair showed through, she pushed her jeans down over her thighs, over her legs, bent to step out of them and stood back up straight, bare legged, her feet already unshod, the white flesh of her thighs squeezing against itself. And then she pulled down her knickers and stood with her feet apart, she slid them down her legs, stepped out of them and stood back up straight, naked now, from the waist down, showing me her thick red bush, vivid against her pale skin. She hadn’t shaved or trimmed since my son’s birth, that was clear to see. Her pubes seemed ginger, like the twin’s hair, and the wild looking fur that spread between her thighs almost completely concealed the detail of her pussy. It fascinated me. Sophie had always fascinated me. She was twice my age, married, had perhaps carried my illegitimate child, giving birth to him and her body still looked as gorgeous as it always had. I was besotted with her and our taboo relationship. 

My married lover sat down, her legs together, on the edge of the bench seat, I looked at her red triangle of pubic hair, my prick still stiff and quivering, then she spread her legs and I could see her pussy, she opened herself wide and I looked at the swollen dark pink folds. I stared open mouthed as she touched herself, and as she parted her thick labia and allowed the moisture from inside her vagina to seep out. My own moisture seemed to be steadily dripping in sympathy with her left breast, splattering to the floor of her meticulously clean kitchen. I think my hands had dropped to my sides, I was standing there again, with my prick rigid in front of me, my balls tight and close. I knew I wanted her. I knew I needed to take action. I knelt down between her open thighs and looked up into Sophie’s beautiful blue eyes.

“I should be making you some lunch, you know?” she said, almost whispering.

“You want me to have you for lunch,” I stated, “you know exactly how to seduce me.” 

She could see the desire and arousal in my face, but also the indecision. “I don’t seduce you, but I do have to realign your moral compass sometimes. I just need to give you a little nudge every now and again. That’s not seduction… I just remind you that we are in love… and we sometimes need to express our love to each other.”

“In unconventional ways,” I said with a sigh, “I know. It’s like I’m addicted to you. Ellen once said she was addicted to Jerome… maybe being addicted to the wrong thing is a common characteristic in your family?”

“But this isn’t wrong. And you know it,” she exclaimed, looking a little disappointed but then with her own little sigh, she smiled and looked at me, then looked at herself. There was no denying our sexual attraction. “But you are right… I do want you to eat me for lunch… Jeff? I haven’t shaved in a while so I do understand… if you don’t want to.” Lowering my eyes, I leaned forward kissing her soft stomach, before sliding my tongue deep inside her belly button. Sophie moaned again, her belly button clearly a sensitive erogenous zone, “Please tell me… that you know I love you? Tell me that you want me, even when I look like this? Tell me that we still mean something to each other… that we mean enough that you won’t be afraid of me?”

“I’m not scared of you, Sophie. I do love you. You know you are beautiful to me. I want you… I always will.”

“Do you want me enough to make love to me? To make Jacob a little brother or sister… despite everything and everyone else?”

“I love you. I know our union has consequences. I accepted that when I put Jacob inside you… but I don’t think it’s wise for us to make another baby… while Jessica and I are trying for one of our own.”

“You always put other people’s needs before your own. You always try to do the right thing. It makes you adorable.”

“It makes me flawed. I’m marrying Jessica. She should be my priority.”

“And she is! You said it yourself,” she looked into my eyes with so much love, “you want to give her a family of her own.”

“I do… but…” I looked up at her naked body, framed by her thighs. 

“You offered to eat me. Let me provide you with lunch before I have to go out,” she said, her eyes twinkling. “You’ve taken my milk, now let me give you some of my honey.”

I nodded and continued licking her belly button, before slowly moving south, gently kissing and licking her lower stomach as I inched towards her pussy. Her patch of fluffy strawberry blonde pubic hair brushed against my chin as I slid lower, my lips then kissing through her pubic region slowly, teasing Sophie as I went. My indecision faded as she pushed her ass up off the booth seat, encouraging me to find her slit. Finally I reached low enough and I allowed my tongue to slowly, sensuously run through the lips of her pussy from bottom to top, gently flicking her swollen clit as I went. She tasted amazing, her pussy juices just as sweet as her breast milk as I lapped at her matured vagina.

Sophie’s body lurched as my tongue finally massaged her labia, causing her to cry out loud and quickly clamp a hand over her own mouth to stop herself making too much noise. I pulled back, allowing her to relax slightly and then wrapped my hands around her silky smooth thighs, resting them on my shoulders as I leaned in and gently teased her pussy with my tongue, slowly this time, barely making contact. Sophie moaned softly as I gently teased the folds of her vagina, keeping away from her sensitive clit, making sure to build her slowly towards a big orgasm.

Reaching up I slowly slid my index finger into her pussy, sliding it into her hole and she held her breath, her body starting to slowly tremble against me. I could feel her orgasm approaching now and allowed my tongue to push deeper between the folds of her pussy lips, finding her swollen clit and flicking it gently. Sophie instantly moaned her whole body pushing forward urging me on, squashing her pussy into my mouth.

“Oh, Daddy!” she mewed.

Sensing she was ready I allowed my tongue to attack her clit, flicking it and sucking it between my lips as Sophie moaned louder, trembling uncontrollably as her orgasm approached. I slipped my thumb into her pussy as well, getting it slick with her juices, before reaching back under her and gently pressing it against her tight ass. Sophie tensed slightly, but I continued teasing and massaging her clit with my tongue and just as her orgasm hit she relaxed everything going limp for a brief second and I pushed my thumb deep into her twitching asshole. She tensed and her ass lifted from the bench seat as she began to softly moan.

“Mmmmmnnnnnnggaaaaaahhhhh! Ahhhh! AHHH! AHH! AH! AAAIIIEEEeeeee!”

Sophie’s orgasm exploded, her whole body convulsing as it shook through her, causing her to shriek out loud in pleasure. Her silky thighs squashed my face between them, keeping my mouth pressed tightly into her hairy pussy as her juices gushed out soaking my lips, chin and cheeks. Her ass gripped my thumb painfully tight and I could feel the muscles contracting and releasing as her orgasm flowed. Finally with a last shudder, Sophie collapsed back into the booth, her thighs releasing me and my thumb popping out of her ass. I sat there for a minute as she regained her breath and then slowly began kissing my way up her body, over her stomach, briefly stopping to run my tongue deep into her belly button, before moving steadily up her body, lapping up her breast milk that now soaked her skin.

As I reached her breasts I briefly moved to her right breast and gently sucked on her nipple, eliciting more moans of pleasure, before sliding across and taking her still leaking left breast into my mouth. Sophie gasped as I took her extended nipple between my teeth, biting it gently before sucking hard, once more her sweet milk flowed into my mouth and I felt a long forgotten bliss. Releasing her nipple, I lifted my face to her and kissed her slowly, letting her taste her own breast milk and pussy juices mixed together on my lips. As she looked me in the eyes, adjusting to the taste, I pushed forward kissing her deeply, my tongue pushing into her mouth. She soon returned the kiss, her own tongue pushing into my mouth as we made out passionately, my hands reaching up to grope her full breasts, while her hand rubbed my cock. After a few minutes of pleasurable kissing and writhing around on her sofa we both finally paused, our hearts racing, our breathing laboured. I had given Joseph enough of a head start, I should end this now.

“Let’s fuck.”

I stared at Sophie, trying to convince myself not to pounce on her. 

I said the most intelligent thing that came to my mind. “What?”

“I said, let’s fuck.”

I looked across at the mature woman who had made not only my fiancée but the baby sleeping in the crib behind us. “But we need to show some restraint… Jessica… your daughter… “

“So what?” she replied. “She would understand. It’s been a while and… god you’ve got me incredibly horny. I want you inside me instead of just rubbing my pussy and thinking about it. I know what you’re thinking… so let’s get this over with; let’s have sex.”

I looked deep into her big, soft blue eyes and the soft, strawberry blonde curls that framed her face. My eyes traveled down to her smooth freckled shoulders, then down to her breasts with their very hard nipples. Following down, I eyed her tight stomach, tiny waist, round hips and the now hairy mound of pubic hair that rose above her glistening pussy, finally ending with those firm, muscular but creamy thighs.

I came back to her tits. “You’re staring. You always loved my boobs. You used to play with my titties a lot,” she said as she massaged them and pulled on her wet nipples. Then her hands travelled downwards towards her pussy, which pouted in an explicit invitation. She parted her pussy lips and showed her protruding clit. “We both need this, Jeff. You said you weren’t afraid anymore… you can’t leave me this high and dry.”

“We don’t need to fuck…” I panted and she smiled and then laughed. I could feel myself melting. Her joy seemed to come from everywhere and nowhere. It was a slight, musical sound. “We shouldn’t…” 

She kneeled up on the sofa, drawing our naked bodies back together with her arms, wrapping around my back as she straddled me, sitting up with me, facing me. She shifted her hips forward, bringing her hairy vulva into contact with my erection, the spongy flared head inches away from her pussy. 

“Not now…” but she rubbed my cockhead up and down from her asshole to her slit, moistening the head, lubricating it. Slowly she pushed it at the spread lips of her tunnel. “We can’t…”

Then, she said the phrase my conscience had been screaming at me, in exactly the same tone as my inner voice.

“But Jeff, we already are…”

She lowered herself onto my penis and I knew I was destined to always be a cheater. I was always going to give this dominant, beautiful, married woman exactly what she wanted. I was never going to be strong enough to deny her. And as I submitted to her I felt the head of my cock force the outer and inner lips of her pussy open. The ridge of my cock head disappeared into her as she continued to push down, opening herself wider. Her efforts were almost blocked by the sheer tightness of the walls of her pussy, as the first two inches of my manhood inside of her. I could feel her heat steadily wrapping around me in a tight, wet grip as she slowly pushed her hips down on mine, sliding me into her with an ease that seemed too practiced, too natural. My hands rose to grip her waist reflexively, finding that certain sweet spot where I could guide her without taking away control. Again, she spoke with the voice of my conscience.

“It’s like we were made for each other.”

Somewhere behind the nattering voice of my conscience, in a place reserved for light-of-day logic, I was fully aware that, as a man and a woman, we were made for each other. There was nothing magical happening here, nothing special. We were just two people who had given in to the same animal urges that had pushed humanity along since the dawn of time.

However, when I felt her tense under my hands, and she began to rock back and forth, working me into the secret places inside of her, it felt like destiny was at work. I was where I belonged. I was home. That thought led to another, then another, each more damning than the last. But the sensation of Sophie’s wet grip sliding along the length of my shaft pushed those thoughts out of my mind, or so far back that they couldn’t be heard. At least, until Sophie whispered out loud to me and the darkness the very thought I’d been trying to ignore.

“This is our destiny. We are meant for each other.”

There was no longer any hesitation from my hard cock pressed fully into the folds of her married pussy. Sophie rested like that for a moment, rocking against my shaft as it rubbed against her clit, her warm juices coating my cock. I pulled her towards me allowing me to reach her still leaking left breast and took it into my mouth sucking hard on the nipple. As if taking that as a sign, Sophie raised herself slightly up, allowing my cock a last taste of freedom before repositioning herself, until I was on the verge of sliding back into her. Sophie eased her breast from my mouth looking down at me and leaned forward kissing me deeply again, before pulling away placing her lips against my ear “Now… let’s have sex together. Let’s show our son how we made him,” she whispered.

“I love you, Sophie,” I breathed and kissed her again as she pushed down and my hard cock buried itself deep inside her wet pussy. I groaned loudly as her warm wet twat enveloped me, my orgasm immediately threatening to overtake me.

I rested there allowing her to get used to my cock for as long as I dared, making her pussy wetter as we stayed stationary. Her eyes were closed reveling in the feeling as her body began shaking with smaller orgasms. We weren’t even fucking and she was cumming! Her juices were frothing around my thick shaft poised just inside of her entrance so I rubbed her oozing nectar over my cock as she grabbed the arm rests either side of her for support. I grabbed her hips and held her still, not wanting to cum too early as we kissed, then finally releasing her hips, Sophie started to slowly rise up and down on my cock. When we did start to move, I pulled back until the ridge of the head was barely visible, then she pushed slowly, fucking herself with only the first two inches. We slowly began see-sawing as more of her juices flowed, wetting the thickness of my shaft. Then she pushed down a little further, getting another inch or so inside eliciting a moan from deep inside her throat as it spread her further apart. Her orgasms remained small but continuous, more juices flowed out around the tight seal her pussy formed around my penis.

We began our illicit, forbidden fornication, my engorged tool stroking her insides as we slowly fucked each other. My hands rose to both sides of her hips as she moved her back and forth on my cock. Now, with each stroke, more of my cock entered her causing her orgasms to increase. My pulling on her ass had garnered four then five inches, my cock slowly, deeply entering her. She looked down between us and could see that I was not even close to halfway inside her and her body, but she was still shaking in pleasure and the anticipation of what was to come. Our slow and continuous fucking was bringing more of my cock inside her, now six, then seven inches. Relentlessly my cock was going deeper, seeking out and finally finding her fluttering cervix deep in her pink depths. The mother of four was still unbelievably tight, but I was purposefully moving slowly. If I went faster, I’d explode instantly and flood her insides with my sperm rich semen. Our gentle sawing motion was bringing my full length almost all the way out of her taboo pussy, revealing the flared head of ny cock, only to push back in. Then I rested, pushing the head against her cervix while holding still.

“Do you like that, Daddy?” she said with a mischievous smile as her milk squirted out of her hard nipples over me. “You made me into Mommy. I’m sure… one day… you’ll make Jessica into a Mommy too. I made you into a Daddy… but now I’m going to make you into a mother fucker!” she chuckled at her own joke.

“I’m sure this is illegal…” I panted, “We’re almost related… this is so sinful!” Sophie just nodded as she moved her hips up, placing the tip of my cock on the slit of her hairy pussy. She gently moved the tip of my cock along her lips, feeling her pussy hair before pushing her hips down, sliding the head of my cock inside her.

“Oh!” Sophie gasped as it entered her and she continued pushing down, taking me all inside. “Oh yes… yes. Mommy missed her Daddy’s cock…”

“You know… there’s a chance I’m not Jacob’s father don’t you?”

“Seriously?” Sophie looked shocked, “He’s yours, sometimes I worry because when you spend time looking at him, it looks so obvious. You fucked him into me. He is a combination of our loving souls. He is perfect…” 

I pushed up as she slid down my hard thick cock, pushing my entirety into my mother-in-law’s hairy pussy. Her wet pussy was swishing around my cock as she began to go up and down on me. Soon my illicit, mature lover was bouncing up and down on me, lifting her hips all the way up so just the head of my cock was inside her before pushing herself right back down to the base of my cock. Her swollen and lactating breasts were jiggling frantically up and down as she rode me. I reached up and began massaging them as she bounced, making her spray her milk all over me. She bent down so I could take her nipple between my lips as she continued to push herself up and down on my hard cock. I began sucking on her nipple, enjoying the flow of her milk into my mouth.

“Does your husband know… we were going to end up… doing this?” I panted in between mouthfuls.

“No,” Sophie hissed, “But I’ll tell him later… he won’t mind… he knows you like to help us…”

“Help you? How does this help me? We’re back at the beginning, Sophie! Let’s not pretend here; you’re fucking me! This is full reproductive sex,” I retorted, “I may have helped him get you pregnant… But I’ll be a married man soon… I’m going to marry your daughter! We are trying to have babies of our own!”

“We can’t fight destiny, Jeff. I got lucky… she might get lucky too. We might both get lucky! Jeff, I love you… I’m not giving you up… and you know Jessica likes it when we–”

“-she wouldn’t like this!” I interrupted, my voice strained, my body primed for procreation. I needed to exert some self control. I needed to be better than this! Was I so addicted to sex that I simply became so single minded, so desperate to give my seed to this woman, that I had become powerless?

Sophie stopped riding me and held herself still, my penis captured fully by her vibrating vagina. She understood my conflict. Perhaps she was just as overpowered by her biological need to breed as I was? We stared at each other, my cock twitching inside her, her pussy spasming in response. Her juices poured from around where her stretched outer labia gripped my shaft. My balls were churning, my cock tingling, my eyes feasting on the most erotic vision I had ever seen.

“Jeff,” she began, trying to catch her breath and formulate words, “I know you are in love with Jessica… but you also love me, and I love you. We are a sexual family. Jess knows we are always going to be… sexual… when we allow ourselves to be. We both know her sexual pleasure comes from sharing you… if she doesn’t share you with me, or her sister, then she will push you away… so you find someone else to do this with. She knows you have an appetite that needs to be satisfied… it’s not a weakness, it’s your strength. She would want us to do this and when I see her, I am going to tell her that we did this… and tonight, she’s going to fuck your brains out because she needs the competition. Perhaps her body needs that competition to concieve… as I did? Trust her. Trust me. But most of all, trust yourself.”

It was too much. The knot I had tied my mind into suddenly unravelled and the stress of the situation flowed through me, out of me… and into Sophie. She took my pain, my anguish and my guilt and absorbed it and the relief… it washed over me… bringing tears to my eyes.

“There, there…” Sophie soothed me, pulling my head to her breasts, “I’ve got you. I’ve got you.”

“I just want to be… a good man…” I sobbed into her cleavage.

“You are a good man. The best. That’s why she wants to marry you. There, there… I like to think… that Maria made you… for me. You are the answer to my existence, you complete me, Jeff. If I can have more children with you then I want more children with you… but I’m forty-two… my time is rapidly running out. So… I like to think I created Jessica… for you. She wants this for us. You know she does. She would rather you find your release with me, within me, rather than some random woman… and trust me on this, they will come. They will be drawn to you. They will want you for themselves because you’re young, successful and so very sexually attractive. Satisfy your sexual appetite with me… or Rachel… or even Molly. Share your conquests with Jessica… don’t fall into the arms of another. I don’t want to lose you, Jeff. WE can’t lose you now.”   

Her own tears began to fall on my cheek as I tried to come to terms with her words. I was still buried inside her… still a part of her… because that was where I was supposed to be; joined to her. Joined to her family. Yes our sex was taboo, or relationship inappropriate, even illegal, but it brought her cuckold husband joy. It had brought them both the son they had tried for twenty years to conceive. Intercourse with Sophie did give Jessica what she needed and as unlikely as it sounded, I knew that sperm from different males competed to inseminate their chosen female. Could it be possible that it also worked the other way around with women becoming more fertile to compete for their chosen man’s seed? It would explain Jessica’s appetite. As I wrestled with the concept, Sophie’s long nipple brushed against my lips. I instinctively latched on as she continued to stroke her fingers soothingly through my hair. I drank the milk meant for my baby… and it calmed me. It took me back to that uncomplicated time, as a newborn, nursing from her breast.

But sucking Sophie’s tits stimulated the pleasure centres of her brain, it always did, and I felt her pussy contract tightly around my penis. Her pussy contractions stimulated me, returning my manhood to full thickness, stretching out her vagina, stimulating her even more… which in turn stimulated me; my cock twitching and lurching inside her, desperate to return to the rhythmic thrusting that gave us both so much pleasure.

“Will you fuck me now?” Sophie whispered as I released her breast, “Can I give my body to you?”

Her words sounded so primal; the ultimate gift a woman could give someone she loved. I didn’t think I could love her any more than when I heard her say that. And I understood what it meant. The dominant woman demanded reproductive sex. My body demanded that I attempt to impregnate her so I could see her body change, her breast filling with more milk and for her to nurse our child. There was something inherently beautiful in that, and sexy too.

“You have no idea how hot that sounds coming from your mouth,” I hummed, my hand stroking the side of her face, tracing her lips before dipping his thumb just slightly into her mouth. She embraced it though, the act making her giggle slightly.

“I want you to cum inside me,” Sophie demanded, enjoying watching and feeling my reaction. Her man… preparing to breed her.

I wasn’t quite ready to admit all of that emotional turmoil that was going on in my heart and my brain right then; there was so much more than just the sex factor, but that was the one that I could place and convey with the most ease.

“I’m sorry I always do this… that I always make you go through this…” I replied, huskily and kissed her.

“I just want you fuck me,” Sophie declared in a sensual tone, breaking the kiss for a moment. “But only if you want to.” 

“I want to… not for myself but for you, for Jessica, for family,” I murmured, grabbing hold of her more firmly. “Just tell me when I need to cum,” I added.

“I want fate to decide when it happens…” Sophie whispered, not wanting to stress me about it any longer. “I don’t want to plan, take ovulation tests, have sex on a schedule and consider each period a sign of failure. If it happens… then it’s meant to be. It’s the approach you need to take with Jessica, too. Let it just happen. Don’t worry about it or the consequences. It is what it is.”

“You want another baby then?” I asked, already knowing the answer. She just stared at me.

Fate. Destiny. Whatever life had in store for me, I was a fool to think I ever had any real control of it. I knew whatever we did from now on, if it happened or not, even if it took them months, years… she wanted to try. She wanted to feel a part of me growing inside of her again. It was the ultimate declaration of love in a way, wanting to feel that we had made this other person together, and to have them grow each day inside of her. She wanted to feel her heart expand from love again just like it had with Jacob, and she desperately wanted me to feel that again too.

“Each time we make love, I want you to picture it,” Sophie whispered.

“Picture what?” I asked, having a pretty good idea already. But he wanted her to keep saying it.

“That you’re filling my womb with your sperm,” Sophie said in a seductive tone. “I want you to knock me up,” she continued, nudging his arousal with her hand teasingly.

“Ah…” I hummed, kissing her neck and ear.

“Tell me how you’ll do it!” Sophie demanded, all this talk making her already soaking wet.

“I’m going to ram into you like a hammer, making sure all my cum gets deep into you and stays there. I’ll knock you up, I’ll just keep fucking you until my cum is oozing from your pretty pussy, so you can present it to your husband so he can add his load to compete with mine,” I said in a determined and rough voice, my arousal already throbbing for attention.

Sophie reached out her neck to kiss me, her hand moving from my neck to my cheek. The gentle kiss with our lips just barely touching, enjoying the lingering tension, grew exponentially into something more fierce. Something all-consuming, conquering, making stomachs feel all hollow and fluttery. Sophie raised her leg back over my hip, and my arms held her even more firmly by the small of her back, my neck stretching out to reach for her lips even more intensely, feeling like I would die if I couldn’t just devour those lips with all I had to offer. My lips went down her neck, while she just breathed over my skin, eyes closed, whispering my name when she could manage. My fingers enjoyed the softness of her delicate skin, especially the sharp contrast on her breasts; soft tissue compared to those rock hard nipples.

Sophie let out a gasp at my firm grasp on her breast, feeling how her throbbing core was already demanding a lot more than I was giving her right now. I played with her nipples, making her desire even more urgent. My trapped arousal, feeling several degrees warmer than the rest of my body, sprung up between us and slapped against my stomach with some bounce. Sophie pressed her hips firmly against me, wanting some friction, any friction, and at that move she could already feel me smirk against her neck at her demanding attempts, as I continued to kiss her skin. My lips descended back onto her breast, my teeth grazing her nipple. Sophie loved when I did that, nipples always being one of her most erogenous zones. I grabbed her leg possessively and placed it back on my hip with a rough grasp, as if that was a place where it rightfully belonged, and pushed her to her back, nudging my erection right against her soaking slit in the process. The mutual groan that followed at that impact was audible, the familiar, yet much longed after contact being so intoxicating. Sophie moved her head, demanding to kiss me some more, while our hips rocked slowly and teasingly against each-other, letting our need grow into something incomprehensible.

“I need you, Jeff,” Sophie gasped, between kisses, being delirious from want. “I need you to fuck me,” she urged, and wrapped both of her legs around my waist, crossing them on my back.

My breathing was already coming in small huffs, having held back so long. “I’d do anything… for family,” I managed to say, other actions taking priority to speaking.

Every time we were at this point it was as if time slowed, the moment that lasted microseconds, feeling like it was minutes; sensing my tip press against her, sliding in inch by inch and the feeling of being filled to the brink, the feeling of my penis stretching her vagina, a feeling of perfection. I felt her tight and warm hold envelope me, the feeling very close to being sucked inwards. A breath of hot air left our lips along with our gasps.

The slow and deliberate thrusts worked up their speed, our movements being inherently organic. Arms wrapping tighter around each-other’s bodies, tight holds were replaced with fingers digging into the flesh on her hip or my arm muscles, fingers intertwining, a slight graze of her teeth on my shoulder turning onto a wet and open-mouthed kiss. Truthfully, the actions of mouths, hands and limbs hardly registered, there being only one goal in mind.

Sophie’s muscles tensed around me as an overwhelming feeling of pleasure was built up thrust after thrust, making me feel like I had become part of her… I no longer could work out where my penis ended and her vagina began… We were one. I truly felt like she was being bred right now. I was fucking her with every intent to knock her up and the sensation of my glans kissing her cervix was now holding a lot more meaning than it ever had before. I could just imagine it softening her flesh to create an easy passage for my seminal fluid to reach her egg. I could sense her body opening up, softening, welcoming…

The whine of pleasure Sophie let out next, made me just keep going, feeling like a breeding bull, wanting to prolong everything she was feeling. The inner clenching of her muscles was almost too much for me to handle, however, the need to satisfy her, to put a baby in her, even if it took a million tries. 

“Jeff… You don’t… need to… cum inside me… if you don’t… want to…” 

But I knew she would never be satisfied, and never be happy, unless I let go inside her. She arched her back up towards me as her body tightened, preparing itself to take my seed. Her breasts appeared before my face and once again I latched on to her nipple, seeking the comfort of her essence as I prepared to give her my own. Sophie moaned as I sucked on her nipple, inducing a steady rhythm, taking her milk. I had knocked her up once… but would destroy Jessica if her mother conceived before her?

My cock was pumping in and out of her wet loose pussy and I continued to suck out her milk from her nipples. I then slid my hands down the sides of her body to her waist as Sophie sat upright on top of me again, bouncing up and down on my manhood. I could feel her pussy walls rippling and grasping at my cock as I pushed into her. She was moaning with her head back and her light ginger hair flowing down her back. Her juices were leaking out of her pussy and down my cock to my balls. I could feel my cock beginning to thicken inside of her as well as my balls beginning to contract as she continued to ride me. Sophie could feel it too as she went up and down even fast and harder.

“Oh Daddy, you’re going to cum soon aren’t you?” Sophie said, breathing heavily, looking down at me with a smile.

I nodded. I was committing adultery… but so was she. Two consenting adults who should not be coupling the way we were, locked in forbidden intercourse. Two soon to be related illicit lovers, fornicating while her spouse was away. The kitchen reverberated with the wet ‘slap slap slap’ of our naked bodies. Sophie’s newborn baby was stirring in the room adjoining us, no doubt aware that a man and a woman were copulating, his mother and father engaged once again in human reproduction, but fortunately not understanding the sights and sounds. My fiancée’s mother and I were both moaning as my cock continued to throb inside her as she bounced hard and fast. My insistent penis disappearing and reappearing in and out my taboo lover’s wet, hairy pussy. 

Her hot vagina felt amazing wrapped around my erection, still gripping me tight despite having recently given birth. I pulled away from her lips and returned my attention to her beautiful breasts, sucking her left breast back into my mouth as I drank the last of her milk. Sophie’s moans started to rise and she was soon picking up the pace, moving her pussy on and off my cock faster and faster, burying me deep inside her each time. I continued sucking her tit, until her milk ran dry and pulled away leaning up to kiss her again, our lips opening to each other tongues frantically exploring each other’s mouths. I was hypnotised by her bouncing breasts, now drooping slightly. Despite having been emptied of milk they were still pear shaped and sexy and I groped at them with my hands, flicking and pinching her ultra sensitive nipples as Sophie’s second climax quickly built up. Suddenly picking up speed, I felt Sophie’s pussy contracting around my cock and her orgasm struck. She buried me as deep inside her as possible and moaned deeply into my mouth, her orgasm washing over her as her body trembled. As her climax finally calmed, Sophie moved on me once more, now taking her time to move her pussy over me in long slow movements, making sure I was deep inside her on each stroke. She broke her kiss and looked me deep in the eyes “Cum inside me?” she pleaded. She was perlonging her own orgasm, using my manhood as a fuck tool to pleasure herself. I continued to feel her pussy ripple and contract in pleasure around my sensitive shaft and I just couldn’t take it anymore.

“Now…?” I breathed, feeling my nuts tighten and rise up.

“Now. Breed me…” she hissed and that sent me over the edge.

Thrusting myself up deep inside of her, Sophie slammed down on my cock and sat there grinding into me as I began to spasm. It was a particularly firm orgasmic spasm in her core that threw me over the edge and my forehead lolled onto her shoulder as a response. Throwing my head back I shouted in pleasure pushing my hips up to meet hers, my cock pushing as deep into her as possible and my orgasm hit. My cock was erupting inside of her, spraying my warm sticky cum deep into my forbidden lover’s pussy. Sophie continued to grind on me causing her hanging breasts to sway back and forth as my cock still spurted millions of sperm from me and deep into her. But my body kept moving, making sure each spurt of my essence reached its destination within her. Wave after wave of hot semen rocketed out of me and deep into Sophie’s unprotected vagina, filling her with my seed. We breathed heavily for several minutes, waiting for our senses to return, sweaty and spent. I stayed inside of her, the mixture of our juices oozing down my shaft, and down the insides of her thighs.

“Yes, oh yes… Oh yes…” Sophie breathed out sharply as she felt my cum shoot into her. “Daddy that feels good, oh I needed this so bad. Oh yes, I’ve been waiting so long… oh fuck I can feel you filling we with your liquid heat… Ahh it makes me feel… so warm inside…”

Then it hit me; the physiological process that occurred in me after orgasm involved several hormonal shifts in my body. During sexual arousal and orgasm, I knew my body released a mix of chemicals, including dopamine, oxytocin, and prolactin. These hormones influenced mood, pleasure, and emotional bonding. After orgasm, my prolactin levels rose, leading to a feeling of relaxation and contentment, while dopamine (the “feel-good” hormone) levels began to decrease… which triggered my feeling of mental clarity or a shift in perspective. Before my orgasm, my brain was in a heightened state of arousal, driven by dopamine. After orgasm, my dopamine levels decreased, and my brain returned to a more balanced state. This shift always led me to the sensation post nut of clarity, as my thoughts that were clouded by desire or sexual frustration became clearer. This was when I would crash. This was when regret would grip my soul.

Sophie understood this and just held me as I shivered in the afterglow of my orgasm. Oxytocin, often referred to as the “bonding hormone,” played a part in my salvation with Sophie. During our sexual activity, oxytocin levels rose, fostering feelings of closeness and connection. After orgasm, oxytocin levels dropped, which contributed to my sense of detachment and the mental shift experienced during post-nut clarity. Feelings of guilt and questioning my actions were exacerbated by external factors, my past relationship issues, my self-esteem concerns, and my guilt; My sperm was searching for Sophie’s egg, not Jessica’s. My post-nut clarity provided me with a moment of rational thinking, allowing me to step back and assess the situation more objectively. Giving me a moment of reflection on the motivations behind our sexual encounter, whether it was driven by genuine desire or other factors like stress relief or emotional needs. So I looked into Sophie’s beautiful blue eyes and I knew my destiny.

My Mom had created me for her, for Jessica and for even her sisters. It was what I was supposed to do. My sperm was always destined to seek out their eggs. I was supposed to breed with her… with them… and I knew… I always would. The regret, the illicit and forbidden nature of our sexual intercourse, the cheating… it all served that greater purpose; My DNA combining with hers.

“You are the most amazing woman I’ve ever met, you’ve produced perfect children, and I’m honoured that you choose me for yourself… and for them.”

Sophie threw a playful punch at me. “You’re amazing, do you know that? You always do the right thing and say the right things. I love you. Please… don’t forget me? I’m right here for you, whenever you need me,” she whispered as she massaged her own tits, aiming the last of her spraying milk at my chest and face. Licking my lips I took as much of her sweet milk as I could smiling.

She hugged me tightly again, “When I’ve got my strength back I’m going to make you something to eat. Today you are my man and are going to know how much we all appreciate you. From today you are going to start enjoying life again. Worry free.”

“Okay Mom, whatever you say,” I chuckled.

As I stepped back from her I noticed her lower her eyes to my crotch and quickly looked away blushingly. My cock was still very hard. I didn’t try to hide it. I wanted her to see it. In just a few minutes the way I saw and felt about her had changed tremendously. I knew now that I wanted this, and was going to try to make it possible whenever I could. It was going to be a challenge. Fuck my complicated life! She lay back into the booth, happier than I had seen her in a long while, still basking in the afterglow of our union. Evidence of our procreation smeared on her still quivering thighs. She took a deep breath and looked at me with a satisfied smirk on her face. “I’m going to carry your sperm around with me all day,” she said, “it makes me feel so warm inside… so wanted… so loved.”

“Will you be sharing it… with your husband?” I asked.

“Later, when we get back home.” She felt her breasts, happy that they were no longer leaking and gathered her clothes from around her, “Thank you for loving me.”

I smiled back, “I will never stop loving you, Sophie,” I replied and with that Sophie hugged me and I lay there pinned to the seat beneath her, savouring the feeling of her hot naked body against mine for the first time since our baby was born.

“I also love it that you like my breast milk,” Sophie said giggling at me with her milk dripping from my chin onto my hairy chest. “I need this from you quite regularly, especially when I start to wean Jacob. My breasts are going to refill and I will require your services… Perhaps daily?”

“It does taste lovely and I feel full of energy! Your son is going to grow up big and strong. Mommy has two mouths to feed now,” I said with a smile, emphasizing Mommy, the way she used Daddy as a pet name for me.

She gave me a huge smile as I said that, leaning in and giving me a big warm kiss. She then pushed her hips toward me as we faced each other, pressing her mound of pubic hair against my semi-erect wet cock. I pushed my hips forward rubbing against her hair as I wrapped my arms around her, kissing her passionately.

“Yes, oh yes, and Jacob is our son, not my son,” Sophie whispered, breaking our embrace. “The only thing Mommy would want now, is for Daddy to give Mommy a daughter.” I smiled uneasily, wondering if I already had two little girls growing inside her own daughter’s wombs, “Lunch?” she asked with a glowing smile.

“No, I think I’ve had my fill,” I laughed, “I need another coffee!”

We lay there in silence, lost in our own thoughts, a hint of our sex still lingering in the air. So after a few months apart, we had found each other again, and this is the way it was going to be, despite Jessica having accepted my proposal. Perhaps I had found a plan I could stick to… even if there was one last loose end to tie up. Sophie read an overly excited text from one of her daughters before flipping her phone onto the duvet and folded her arms over her bare breasts.

“So, I just want to make sure; you’re happy, right?”

I brought his eyes up to hers. “Of course I am. I’d be a fool not to be. Maybe even one day I’ll get used to it,” I smiled and began rubbing her feet. Sophie always loved a good foot rub after sex.

But she looked at me wryly and began to look a little sad. Every silence between us was deafening. Every minute passed was another moment gone. Sophie knew my body from its rail thin beginnings to the sinewy muscles that had started to fill out and soften. She knew the taste of my skin, the smell of my sweat and every sensitive part she could tickle to get a rise out of me. Oh and I knew her too, especially with that foot rub.

“Y’know; I never minded your stubble,” she said softly, becoming relaxed.

“Is that so?”

“Yeah,” My fingers kneaded her ankle. “Like at first, I was all, eew, what IS this, but then it was like… you’re a man now, you trust me… to be comfortable with me.” Our downcast eyes reflected a blushing silence between us. “So what are you going to do now… I mean, moving forward. What’s your plan?” Sophie whispered.

“I think I need to set a date…” My voice had more strength now as she looked up at me across the sofa.

“To get married? I’d kiss your feet every day if you married her sooner rather than later, you know that right?” Sophie stared at me and I laid an exaggerated smooch on toes, causing her to pull back her leg reflexively. Laughing, I drew it back.

“But here I am, kissing yours. I’d do anything to bring this family together and I can see now how important it is going to make her ‘Mrs. Winter,’ to forget the past and concentrate on our future,” Peering through her toes I delicately kissed her inside arch, then ankle, calf and thigh, pulling my body along hers as I bowed my head to put his lips between her milky breasts, where I lingered. When I raised myself up I looked at her happy eyes, bringing my lips within a hair of hers. Sophie closed her eyes and I regretted all the times I had disappointed her… and them, “I’d do anything for family.”

“If you do marry her… I’ll do anything for you, I’ll be anything you need me to be because… because I will always do anything for family. Anything.” We kissed slowly, soulfully, woefully. Trying to draw out the last few moments of intimacy we would share together before I went back to my duty as baby-sitter for Sophie’s beautiful child, while she went off to spend the day with her family. A family I loved more than my own life. This part of our story was done, and now I was going to begin a new chapter, “Jeff… promise me… promise me that it won’t change anything between us?”

I held her to me as I looked into her deep blue eyes, “Sophie, being with you is a blessing after the chaos of life consumed me over this last year.” I tenderly cupped her face, “you’ve always been my guardian angel, your presence calmed me and my feelings for you always dominated my thoughts. You brought me back from the edge. You saved me. You bathed me in love and now… I’m powerless to do anything other than radiate that love back to you and your children. It’s not easy for me but… I will always try to speak from my heart when we’re together because… I know we can only ever have these stolen moments.” My fingers trailed down her neck and chest, remembering how special our moments were, when words become unnecessary and all that matters was our connection. I wrapped my arms around her, pulling her close as we lay entangled on the sofa. 

“I imagine us in my bed together. Rising early, while Jessica sleeps peacefully upstairs. The aroma of freshly brewed coffee fills the air from its spot on the nightstand,” she said softly.

“I do love coffee…” I chuckled and gently caressed her face with my fingertips, tracing along jawline and across her cheekbones, “Sophie, I always feel complete when I am with you.” My hands roamed over her serene features, mapping every curve and contour as I whispered sweet nothings into her ear. Leaning in closer, our lips nearly touching, I continued my declaration to her; “In these stolen moments, the world outside fades away; it’s just us. My life is so complicated but you always find a way to shine a light on the darkness that always threatens to consume me.” 

I pressed my lips to hers and she responded, kissing me not like a mother but like a lover. I deepened the kiss, my tongue delving into her mouth to tangle with hers in a sensual dance. The intimate caress always ignited the hunger within us as I explored every inch of her lips and tasted the sweetness of her essence. Meanwhile, my hand roamed over her chest, fingers tracing the contours of her breasts. I cupped one softly, thumb brushing over the pebbled nipple as it hardened under my touch. As our kisses grew more fervent, I lost myself in her flavour; the intoxicating taste that’s uniquely hers alone. Sophie tongue swirls around mine in an erotic ballet, savouring each moist glide against mine. I broke away just long enough to trail hot breath along her neck before nipping at her earlobe.

“To answer your question; nothing can change the way I feel about you. Nothing. Not marriage. Not children. Not the disapproving views of a small minded world. Being with you makes my soul sing. I need you! You’re the only person who seems to understand. I don’t know why it’s you… and only you… but, I love every moment we share together.”

It feels as if the room is growing warmer and I feel… lighter. She always does this to me, unravelling the mess in my mind, calming my tormented soul. She stared at me, her eyes glistening, her breasts now drooping. For a moment, I simply looked at them, those perfect mounds that nourished me and brought me such joy. She lifted one up, presenting it to me and I leaned in, taking a pert nipple back into my mouth, swirling my tongue around it before sucking gently. I lavished each inch with attention, tracing the areola with lips and teeth until she was arching into my touch.

“I will be here for you, Jeff. Whenever you need me… however you need me,” she murmured, her body already trembling.

“Thank you…” I shifted to her other breast, giving it equal devotion as I continued to worship every curve and crevice, “I know I’m going to struggle to adapt to married life… but knowing you’re there… makes me believe. You are so loving and giving… so captivating; you’re so beautiful, both inside and out. Your thoughts, your desires, everything about you draws me in. No, nothing changes between us. How could it? Because without you I’d be nothing.”

Sophie didn’t say anything in response. Tears streamed from her sapphire blue eyes. There was no time for words, only actions. So I leaned in, pressed my lips against hers, my mouth opened hers and we shared another long kiss. In her silence I found my answers. I pulled her nearer, feeling the electricity between us intensify with each passing moment. Our eyes met once again and in that silent exchange, I sensed the unspoken invitation to delve deeper into the intimacy we shared. Leaning in, our bodies gently entwined, the space between us shrinking until there was nothing but the sweet anticipation of our embrace. In that tender moment, time seemed to stand still as our hearts beat as one, whispering the language of love. And as our lips met once again, the world around us faded into insignificance, leaving only the warmth of our embrace and the promise of a love that knew no bounds. I pressed my lips softly against her neck, savouring the delicate curve of her skin beneath my touch. I felt a profound sense of connection, as if our souls were speaking the language of love. And in the quiet intimacy of that embrace, I knew that our bond was more than just physical; it was a testament to the depth of our love and the beauty of our shared journey. 

She held me as if she was never going to let me go and a shiver went through me. It felt as if all my anxiety that I had suppressed for so long was now pushing out through my arms, my chest and my heart. Right through Sophie. Sophie’s body relaxed in my embrace as she exhaled deeply and she leaned her head against me. She placed her hand gently on my cheek and we both got a lump in our throats. She cried softly with her head still against me. I started sobbing too. But they were tears of relief.

We lay like that for a while. The feeling of holding each other was indescribable. It felt good, happy, warm. It felt natural, logical. It didn’t feel wrong or forbidden at all. We embraced each other even tighter. As if we were making up for all the lost time right then. As if we were planning on never letting go. We leaned back against the back of the sofa. As we held each other, the minutes ticked by. We slowly dozed off. As if we had delivered heavy work, we were so tired. Relieved, blissful, but exhausted. We fell asleep in each other’s arms. It felt so pure. At that moment, nothing mattered to us anymore. I didn’t care if anyone came home and saw us like that. The way we were lying against each other and holding each other here, no one could be against that warm, soothing feeling that made us fall asleep softer and sweeter than either of us had slept in a long time.

Two hours passed, almost to the minute. I was awakened by Jacob’s cute giggle. He was awake. I suppose the sight of his mother and a man who could be his father as naked as he was, entwined on the sofa and lost in love evoked an emotive response from within him. I pulled away from Sophie’s embrace and she too opened her eyes as I hauled myself up. She never broke eye contact as I too committed the vision of her glistening nudity before me, her now empty breasts, her fuzzy bush, her drooling pussy, while she appeared to be committing my earlier vows to her memory. She looked happier than I had seen her in a long while and that made my heart swell.

“He sees himself in you…” Sophie said sleepily, with a yawn. She stretched and sat up on the sofa.

“I hope I meet his expectations,” I said as I gathered my clothes, suddenly feeling embarrassed to be naked in front of the baby boy.

“Your Mom said you were looking for a Christmas present for me?” Sophie chuckled. “I don’t need material things, Jeff. I just need your love… and your words this morning?  They were priceless. What you’ve said and did today… I can’t possibly match. Thank you, Jeff.” She smiled, as I pulled on my pants, finding Sophie’s eyes once more.

I looked at her naked body and thought about how I would love to hold her through another pregnancy, love her though motherhood, and cherish her in old age. Maybe we would get lucky? If not in this one then in another life perhaps? I nodded my head, ignoring my happy tears and turned to the little boy, cooing in his crib. There was something I still needed to know… for sure.

________

Sophie was out the door half an hour later and I quickly sent a text message. It would be a long afternoon of retail therapy for Sophie and her family and I had baby Jacob to watch over. It wasn’t going to be a chore because I loved him even if by some chance he wasn’t mine. Let’s face it, anything that came from Sophie I was going to fall in love with. But this baby was different, this baby could also be half of me. I looked at him as he slept, no, the truth is I stared. I already knew Jacob had my eyes, yes his eyes were blue, like Sophie’s, but they were lighter with an almost almond iris with golden flecks… just like mine. His hair was blonde, naturally. Joseph’s hair was dark, mine was mousey and although Jacob’s hair was lighter I had read that a baby’s hair darkens with age? He did have his mother’s face, in fact the genes were so strong in the maternal side of her family that practically all of her children shared her facial features.

I worried, as Jacob got older, it would become more obvious he was mine and not Joseph’s. It wasn’t that he looked so much like me, it was more that he looked nothing like him. Jacob’s genetics seemed to be 60% Sophie and 40%… not him. What would I tell Jacob if he saw our similarities and asked me? Especially with the way I was around his sisters? Especially if his sister also produced offspring that would no doubt be 60% them and 40% me? It wouldn’t be the most difficult puzzle in the world to solve.

Of course… he still might not have been conceived by me. Joseph’s sperm also flooded his wife’s womb. Usually not long after my own insemination of the married woman. Our sperm would have swam side by side, at least for a time… sure he had fertility issues but he wasn’t infertile! Yes, I was eighteen when I repeatedly injected my seed into her during our multiple, illicit and illegal fornication sessions. They say a young man’s sperm is more virile… maybe Joseph’s potent ejaculate just needed the competition and had raced to victory, claiming Sophie’s egg? I looked at Jacob and sighed. He didn’t even share one feature with his “father”. Over the last nine months he looked more and more like me. The icing on the cake was when my Mom brought over my baby photos… The photos of me could have easily been taken yesterday; They all looked like little Jacob. 

I sighed and almost didn’t hear the sound of a gentle knock at the front door. That was quick! She must have already been on her way. I stood up slowly still feeling slightly light headed and walked to the door. As I opened it I wasn’t surprised to see Molly standing there. 

“Does Mom know you’re here?” I asked her.

“No, she has no idea I’ve done this. I told her I was going out for lunch, she assumed I’m meeting Rachel.”

She walked in and brushed past me a little too closely. I could smell her body, her hair was plaited behind her, and her perfume. As always, she inflamed all of my senses. I closed the door behind her and headed for the living room. Jacob stirred in his crib. His blue eyes opened and looked at us curiously. Under his watchful gaze Molly and I both sat down opposite each other on the sofas.

“Thanks for doing this, Molly… I appreciate it. I know I put you in a difficult position.”

“It’s okay, I told you that I would be here for you. You needed me and… I was uniquely placed to help you with this.” She pulled out an envelope from inside her jacket.

“You got here fast, but I’m grateful for you wanting to do this… in person.”

“I know, whatever the outcome, you would need someone to be with you, to get you through it, and to focus on the future rather than the past. I wanted to see you so I headed on over as soon as I could. I watched Sophie leave from the top of the street… I knew she had her hair appointment today… and you would be babysitting.” She looked over at Jacob and smiled. He seemed to smile back.

“We have a while; They are all meeting up to do their Christmas shopping.” I told her, starting to feel my anxiety levels rising, my eyes trying to avoid looking at the envelope.

Molly had become one of my best friends, and if it wasn’t for my burgeoning friendship with Richard, she would be my only friend. She was brilliant and remarkably beautiful; only a little shorter than me with a curvaceous figure, toned, with surprisingly large and firm breasts. Her pretty brown eyes were ringed with a hint of hazel around the iris. The tiny dimples high in her cheeks only really showed when she laughed or really opened up with a big smile, just like now. Her lips stretched into that lovely smile, soft and inviting, with a dark red lipstick that contrasted her pale complexion but matched perfectly with her almost black hair. Molly’s jacket fell open as she placed the envelope on the table between us, revealing the top of her breasts that looked like they had to be fake, but I knew were real.

“I only have an hour for lunch before I’m missed… but I got away early, buying us more time.” She said, “So… are you going to open it?”

Molly and I had been conspiring. She disagreed with my flawed reasoning and the conclusion I came to but wanted to help me anyway. I had provided her with a sperm sample to test. We got access to Jacob’s blood. And she also provided me with semi-confidential knowledge about Sophie and Joseph. She then agreed to complete a paternity test. The results were in that envelope.

“Do you know the result?” I asked, my voice almost a whisper.

“Yes. Jeff… before you open the envelope,” she said “I want you to look at Jacob. Look at the beautiful baby Sophie wants to believe she made with you. Think of the magic you created for her… and her whole family. Do you really need to open the envelope? Does it really matter what the results are? You rebuilt this family! Sophie told me that she hadn’t slept with Joseph in years… before you… she suspected he was having an affair.”

“Joseph? An affair?” I laughed at the absurdity of it. “There’s no way Joseph would ever cheat on Sophie.”

“She told me he would spend longer and longer away from the house, and then would go on business trips for the whole weekend. He was a sexual man but he never demanded sex from her. He never appeared unhappy with the situation developing between him and his wife… she suspected he must have been getting… it … from someone else.”

“He was always a busy man, dedicated to his work. My Dad works long hours, he never cheated on my Mom! Even my Mom is often away on business, visiting hospitals in other cities, giving lectures, keeping at the top of her game. It’s normal! Our families have always been the same that way; dedicated.”

“Hey, I’m actually on your side here, remember?” Molly admonished me, “I know Joseph and I agree with you, he would never cheat. But the point I’m trying to make is that Sophie thought he was. She was struggling with her infertility but… she told me this in confidence… Joseph has a low sperm count; his fertility was considered normal, just less than twenty-million sperm per ejaculation, but that’s the lower end of normal.”

“Twenty-million is low? What’s the upper end?”

“Around ninety-million. Sophie developed an irregular cycle after the twins were born. There are issues with her fallopian tubes and she has always worried for her girls; it’s a hereditary disorder. Joseph and Sophie were both struggling. They drifted apart when they needed each other. So after years of trying for a baby and failing, she wanted to leave Joseph so he could find his happiness with someone else. She loves him, but couldn’t stand to see him suffering because of her. They just needed to talk more. They let it come between them. In the end Sophie probably invented a scenario where he was cheating just to give her an excuse to set him free. You should talk to Jessica.”

“Because you think she has inherited infertility issues from Sophie?”

“Just talk to her. I’ll ask you this though; why do you think Sophie has given your marriage seven years?”

“I know she has worries. I know she fears for all three of her daughters not being able to have children of their own. I guess now I know… she wants to give me the same escape route she planned to give Joseph.”

“But he never cheated on her.”

“Jeff… you’re his best friend’s son. Maria has been her best friend since school. You aren’t some random stranger…” Molly’s eyes held mine, then, in a calm and serious term, delivered the fact I already knew, “Sophie befriended you, with Joseph’s knowledge. She made Joseph aware when she fell in love with you. She took you into her marital bed with his consent. Men cheat on their wive’s, wive’s cheat on their husbands… It’s been going since the first concept of marriage! Females are always on the lookout for a viable mate. It’s how we are wired. Joseph… it turned out… had sexual leanings towards letting his woman seek the sperm of another man.”

“That’s not… cheating…”

“Adultery is technically illegal… it’s certainly frowned upon by the church. But you’re right, it’s not cheating and adultery has been decriminalised… except in civil matters. It is clearly a breach of a marriage contract… but if both parties agree to the ‘breach’… then it’s not a problem. Joseph let you have Sophie.”

“Because he knew I loved her,” I acknowledged.

“They both knew and accepted you were entering into a complicated sexual relationship with their twins…”

“Because they knew I had fallen for both of them.”

“And they had fallen in love with you. Joseph let you sleep with his wife because he knew there was no-one better for her. I bet he secretly hoped his best friend’s son would succeed where he had failed over the last decade. Or he found the competition had invigorated his own reproductive system! So I ask you; what does it matter? You fixed his marriage and then this little miracle happened,” she said looking across at Jacob who was still watching, quietly from his crib, “Do you need to know who Jacob’s real father is? Does it really matter?”

“If I’m never to have children with Jessica… then I need to be prepared never to have children. But… I need to know… if I already have one,” I said

“I understand. And that’s why I’m here. The answers you need are in that envelope,” Molly smiled as she stood, moved across and sat back down beside me, picking up the envelope on the way. She placed it in my hand and looked across at Jacob. “Just open your heart as well as the envelope. I know that if you do that, you will know the truth.” 

I tore my eyes away from the envelope and followed Molly’s gaze to Jacob. He was wide awake and smiling. Once again, I was captivated by those eyes, those beautiful big blue eyes, and my heart overflowed with love for this beautiful little boy.

“Oh My God,” I exclaimed breaking down, “Who am I? What have I done?” Jacob started crying at this point. I instinctively stood and hurried over to him. I picked him out of his crib and he threw his arms around me. Somehow holding instantly calmed him, and me. I clung to Jacob, I couldn’t speak but I was trying to apologise over and over again. For complicating his life, for doubting his mother, for neglecting him. All the time he was holding me and I rocked him gently, soothing him.

“There is nothing to be sad about,” Molly said to me, “He has the most loving family. He has a father who will always be there for him, a beautiful and doting mother who will always love him and three gorgeous older sisters who will always support him.”

“But does he need me?”

But Jacob just smiled. A devastating smile he shared with his siblings. He would be a heartbreaker for sure. 

“I’m so sorry,” I said, “I spoiled everything. Having him was meant to be the happiest day of my life and I selfishly turned it into something else.”

“You didn’t do anything of the sort!” Molly said firmly, “Love makes this more important than the contents of an envelope. You have done something incredible by healing a broken family, you gave everything and asked for so little in return. Let Jacob into your heart because, well, have you seen that beautiful boy? How could you possibly call that unlucky.” She picked up the envelope again, moving to where I was now sitting, quietly rocking the baby. “You settled him so quickly! Does he ever cry?” she asked

“Does he ever!” I said. “This kid has a set of lungs to be proud of.”

Molly smiled, “Oh yeah… I’ve heard you scream…” She smiled and raised an eyebrow. Then she handed the envelope back to me. “It’s time.”

“I don’t–” I began.

“Read it,” she demanded.

I opened the envelope and pulled out the piece of paper. There were two columns. In the left column was Jacob’s results, and in the right one, mine. I didn’t understand the numbers underneath but there was one line that told the whole story.

Probability of paternity 99.9998%

I gasped. A lump formed instantly in my throat. Molly cried happy tears and I must admit, so did I. There was no doubting that I was the father of Sophie’s baby… our baby. 

“I tested your semen sample…” Molly said, snuffling and wiping her tears, “your sperm count is at the upper end of normal.”

“Nintety-million?”

“Sligtly more, in each and every ejaculation.”

“Oh My God!”

“No wonder they all want you to finish inside!” She giggled, lightening the mood.

My life was going to get complicated quickly but wasn’t this what I wanted: Married with children? Jacob needed feeding so I picked up the first bottle of Sophie’s breast milk and pressed it to his lips. He attached immediately and began suckling like a pro. When he had his fill I placed the half empty bottle on the coffee table with the full one and rocked him, burping him and when he was settled I returned him to his cot. Within minutes he was fast asleep again so I decided not to risk anything noisy and simply sat on the sofa, next to Molly, thinking about Jessica and Rachel. I felt parched and looked at the bottles on the table.

“You’re going to be an amazing Dad, you know?” Molly commented, then looking at the baby bottle, “Sophie’s breast milk?”

Wordlessly, I rose from the couch and stepped weightlessly over to the table. I picked up a baby bottle like it was the Holy Grail, letting my fingers just wrap around it as she realised it was even still warm, fresh from Sophie’s breast. “Do you want to taste some?”

“Only if you taste some with me…” I smiled, she didn’t know I had already tasted Sophie’s milk from the source. 

I handed her the baby bottle and she placed the teat to her lips, and sucked. Her eyes widened but she didn’t stop sucking, or gulping down the nourishing nectar, laced with Sophie’s pheromones.

“It’s warm… and tastes like…” she began, wiping her mouth and handing the bottle to me, “it tastes like a creamier… sweetened almond milk… we serve something similar at the café for those who are lactose intolerant but… Oh My God, it has something more to it. My heart is racing… I need more.” She grabbed the bottle back, closed her lips around the teat once more and gently sucked, receiving more of the warm treasure along with a gentle moan from her lips. “Wow,” she gasped breathlessly as she once again handed the bottle back to me. “Your turn.”

I smiled softly as I put the teat to my lips and I looked down into the still warm liquid as I swirled it around. I began suckling, imagining Sophie’s breast in my mouth. My pupils dilated widely as I eagerly drank the milk down, my mind itself feeling like it was being blanketed in silk as I let the unbelievably amazing flavour wash over my tongue. Drinking this was like drinking pure paradise! Time seemed to stop for me, so it came as a bit of a shock when I realised the bottle was empty. But even as I could still sense the blissfully sweet taste lingering in my mouth, a small degree of clarity suddenly returned to my mind, and my eyes snapped back down to the other bottle on the table.

“It’s incredible isn’t it. I feel like I’m vibrating! Is it an aphrodisiac?”

Embarrassment flooded my mind alongside a tidal wave of pure lust. Drinking that milk had been a bad idea, because now it was sending my forbidden fantasies about my mother-in-law to be spiraling well out of control. I could still feel the warmth radiating in my tummy, just as I felt an unbearable excitement stirring in my testicles. I sat back on the sofa and let the blissful feeling wash over me, I imagined Jessica’s breasts, heavy with milk… then Rachel’s identical boobs ripening too. Maybe this was the greatest blessing any man could have. I wanted to impregnate my wife, I knew she wanted children, I knew she was fertile… but I wondered if it was possible that I could also knock up her sister? 

“Jeff?”

“Yes, Molly?”

“I’m so horny… are you horny, too?”

“It must be Sophie’s pheromones… I didn’t know they worked on women!” I chuckled.

“I’m no ordinary woman…”

No, she wasn’t. Molly drifted over to me, standing a little closer. I saw her mind cease its wandering, and she looked me in the eye and said “You can take me if you want me? I don’t need to be back at work for at least half an hour?” For a change, she didn’t just throw the offer out and then go on to something else. This time she questioned me with her big dark eyes, fluttering her long eyelashes, and waited a minute for an answer. I didn’t have one.

“Come on,” she said. “I’ve been throwing myself at you for eighteen months. You know you want to.” Molly stepped right up to me, and began undoing the buttons on my shirt. “Take me,” she whispered. “I know what you need. I know what a man needs. A man needs to cum in a woman and unlike all the other women in your life, I’m on the pill. I can’t go to work feeling like this and it’s inappropriate for Jacob to see that!” She laughed pointing to my very erect penis, outlined in my jeans, “we’re friends. I’m not trying to trap you or tie you down with emotional baggage. I’m more than willing to help you out, you know, until Jessica gets home.” She looked me in the eye, and whispered again, “Take me to your bed?”

I was still in shock when I saw Molly steal herself. Then she reached up and put her arms around my neck and pulled me down for a kiss. This was no friendly goodbye kiss, either. This was the real thing. Her lips were soft and pliant, questioning. God I had missed kissing her. I kissed her back before I could comprehend what we were doing. This couldn’t be just Sophie’s breast milk at play here?

My mind was still too dazed from her sudden audacity for me to form an objection, much less to actually speak it. I had kissed Jessica like this when she left this morning. I had kissed Sophie like this in the kitchen. As our lips pressed together I became a little dizzy. Less than an hour ago I was losing my load inside Sophie and the smell of our sex almost certainly still lingered in the room.

“We–we can’t go upstairs, I need to watch Jacob,” I stuttered, trying to come up with a convincing excuse. Molly was breathing hard, her body failing to disguise her lust, “and–and we can’t… do it down here… in front of my son.”

She looked over at his crib. Jacob was now on his back, sleeping soundly. “It seems like Jacob won’t be witnessing anything with a tummy full of his mother’s milk. So I guess that means it’s safe to do it here.”

Molly leaned back, leaving us still touching at the waist. She wiggled her pelvis against me, and my hard-on pressed into her lower abdomen. She smiled and said, “See? Your body doesn’t lie to you. I can’t have you waste that, and disappear into the bathroom after I’ve gone to jerk off a nice fat load that you could spend inside me! You need some sex and I’m as horny as hell. You need to cum into a girl…”

Still looking me in the eye, she reached down between my legs and took me in her hand. She stroked my rod up and down as lightly as if it was naked, and it responded by thrusting itself against her.

“…I’m a girl. You’re just a boy. Something deeper than friendship is calling out to us. Let’s do it?” She asked, walking backwards holding my dick in her hands. I don’t know why, but I just followed her along. Her kisses had done something to me that all of those months of talk couldn’t. I was seriously thinking of what it would be like to screw her on her lunch break. If I was going to be unfaithful with Sophie and even Rachel, then why couldn’t I be unfaithful with Molly too? I’d tell Jessica when she got home and I was sure she would fuck me stupid as soon as she got me upstairs!

Molly sat on the edge of the sofa, her legs spread wide. Somehow I found myself on my knees and between her thighs. She leaned forward on the edge of the sofa so that she could keep kissing me as she fondled my dick. As we kissed, Molly stopped her caresses long enough to unzip my pants and free my straining penis. It was already dripping pre-cum, and her soft hands spread the warm liquid around my rod. My God, I’d forgotten just how good her hand felt. Molly leaned back on the sofa, smiling. Then with one delicate hand she slowly raised her skirt so that I could see her crotch. She was wearing sheer panties, and through the material, I could make out the wedge shape of her dark fur. My cock was pulsing, red and angry, the only part of either of us that was actually naked.

“You have no idea how desirable you are, do you?” she asked, wrapping her legs around me to pull me closer. “I’m going to be taking some of Sophie’s milk home with me. I have to find out what it does to Rachel! We’ve had her milk, now give me your cream. Please Jeff fuck me and fill me with one-hundred-million of your sperm!”

“Fucking hell, Molly!” I gasped.

But Molly silenced me with a kiss then slowly but deliberately, she stepped away from me and peeled her light blue polo shirt over her head. She dropped it on the chair, revealing her slender milky torso and full breasts, barely covered by a pink flowered bra. She kicked off her white tennis shoes without untying them. Then she turned back to me, panting. What had Sophie’s milk done to her? She studied my face as she unzipped the short plaid uniform skirt and slid it down her wide hips, dropping it to the floor. She stepped out of the skirt and stood there before me in just her bra, white cotton panties and ankle socks. Molly pulled the hair elastic out of her hair and shook her long ponytail free, so that the shining strands fell loosely past her shoulders to the middle of her back. She saw my intake of breath and knew she had me. I was practically blinded by the beauty of the young woman standing before me, and this without even seeing what was under her bra and panties. 

“I’ll be quiet, we won’t wake him, I promise,” she whispered, barely able to speak. Molly reached behind her slender back and unhooked her bra, and the straps fell down from her shoulders. She let the bra fall to the floor, and bashfully cupped her hands over her pert breasts. “Look at me, Jeff. I want you to see me,” she said gently, practically holding her breath. Then she slowly lowered her hands to her sides, exposing her sweet exotic body to my view. Her cheeks flushed bright pink as my cock lurched.

I had never seen such perfection, I thought to myself, drinking in the sight of the almost-naked goddess before me. I studied her beautiful face with its brown cat-like eyes, her long eyelashes, her cappuccino coloured skin, her delicately upturned nose, the dimple in her cheek, and pink cherubic lips. Her long, fine dark thick, flowing mane flowed down past her delicate shoulders to her elbows. I studied her perfect breasts, the pert C-cups were flushed with excitement and swelled into two tiny pink points in the cool air. Her voluptuous frame curved slightly in at the waist, and I traced the line from her flat tummy down to the elastic waist-band of her cotton panties, which hugged her slender hips and did little to conceal the soft bulge of her vulva.

Then, like a graceful gymnast, she did a slow spin for me in her underwear, turning on her smooth, slender legs and pointing her small feet in her white ankle socks. I studied her mouth-watering bottom, the twin cheeks like a perfect peach. The cotton of her panties were riding up between the cleft of the pert rounded ass, and I noticed two small dimples in the smooth pale skin above the low waistband of her panties. I was overcome by the urge to palm that cute little ass, to smack the soft pliant flesh, to suck and lick her fresh asshole and slide my dick between the cheeks of her rounded butt. But first, I was going to make love to her. She turned all the way around and looked at me expectantly.

“You are so beautiful,” I smiled my warm smile at her and Molly melted. I stood and walked towards the almost naked girl slowly. She was an inch or two shorter than me, so I lifted her chin until her eyes met my gaze and then slowly, I leaned in and pressed my mouth against her soft lips. I deepened the kiss, brushing my tongue against hers. Molly moaned and wrapped her arms around my neck.

I held on to her hips and leaned in for another kiss. It wasn’t too late. I could still stop myself when I wanted to, right? She held my face in her hands gently as I explored her supple mouth. My dick brushed against the inside of her panties and that felt so good, and I realised that I was so turned on that I was afraid I might cum just from that little friction. My breathing was becoming harsh and ragged. I leaned back and gazed at her crotch. I don’t believe that I’d ever seen anything so sexy in my life as that covered up pussy. Molly had me moving relentlessly towards an orgasm, and she wasn’t even naked.

Sensing my desire, but that I was unwilling to move to accommodate it, Molly said, “It’s okay, baby. See?” She reached down between her legs and rubbed herself, exciting me even more. “I want to get laid, Jeff. Make love to me?”

I felt like I could take on the world as I effortlessly lifted Molly’s body into my arms and carried her to the shag pile rug, highlighted in the centre of the room by a shaft of sunlight cast by the low level winter sun. I gently laid her down and then lay down beside her, my tongue still swirling in her mouth, in full view of the window. Her skin was like silk and her lips tasted like cinnamon lip gloss and almonds; Sophie’s milk. My rock hard erection pressed into her hip through my clothing. I held one of her dainty feet in my hand and then pulled off the sock, kissing her sweet toes until she giggled. I gave the other foot the same attention. I looked down into her sweet face and brushed a silky strand of hair from her forehead. I traced my finger down her wet lips, past her neck, between her budding breasts, down her flat stomach and over the cotton fabric of her panties. The mons of her sex rose in a gentle swell, and his finger traced over it until it reached the split of her pussy lips. “How did we ever find each other?” I mused as I ran my finger over her labia, the cotton fabric pushing into the groove between the soft bulging lips. I tickled at her sex through her panties until I could feel the wetness seeping through the cotton crotch, the scent of her sweet tangy arousal.

“I don’t have milk… but I do have my own aphrodisiac,” Molly breathed, “if you want to taste it?”

“What if…” I said breathlessly, “He wakes up?”

She reached down and slid her fingers under the waistband of her underpants and I felt Molly brace herself and stiffen in anticipation. “Then he will learn how a man loves a woman…” she said tenderly, and she slowly peeled the cotton panties down her slim hips, dropping them on the floor. She spread her legs and angled my body between them, giving me the perfect vantage point to feast on her sweet sex.

I looked down at the most perfect little peach of a pussy and I felt my mouth water in anticipation. The tender pouting lips of her cunny were smooth and bald, with only a tidy triangular patch of dark brown hair right above the deep split. I used my thumbs to open her swollen labia and saw the wet delicate pink folds that ran from the small pink pearl of her clitoris. Clear liquid seeped from the tiny vaginal opening and dripped down, moistening the crack of her ass and the tight pink rosebud between her cheeks. Molly sighed as I lowered my head to her crotch and tenderly kissed her creamy inner thighs and then planted a kiss on each of her hairless lips. I started lapping at her pussy, gently flicking her clitoris with my tongue, savouring the sweet tangy taste of her juices. Molly began moaning, stars bursting behind her eyes in pleasure. As I continued to suck on her tiny pearl I eased my pinkie into the tight entrance of her sex, and Molly whimpered in response.

“I’m ready now, Jeff,” she whispered. “You can take me.” She put her hand on my cheek. “When I see your Mom back at work, I want to be carrying her sons seed.”

I couldn’t stand it any longer. No man could, engaged or not. I leaned forward, putting the head of my dick against her wet slit. Molly drew her knees up, wrapped her legs around me and rested her feet on my ass. As her legs came up, my dick slid into her tight hole, and I leaned forward to hold her tightly. “Oh god,” I said as I began thrusting.

Molly held my head in her hands, her lips close to my ear as she murmured a litany of sweet nothings while I pounded away. “That’s it, Jeff. This is who we are… A man and a woman… You’re a hot Daddy now… you have no idea how maternal that makes me feel…” I couldn’t believe how erotic this was. I was pumping away like a man possessed, and she was as calm and collected as if she was taking a loan application.

She held my face gently in her hands as she whispered encouragement. “You need this. Give it to me. That’s daddy. You need to nut inside me.” She spoke to me tenderly, like a mother encouraging a child. It was the sexiest thing I’d ever heard.

I couldn’t believe my dick could still get so hard after the intensity of the morning of sexual intercourse I shared with Sophie!  It was like a whole new tool, rigid and unbreakable. I slid it in and out of Molly deliberately, trying not to shake and moan with pleasure as I pounded my best friend. Her body began to jolt with each thrust and her tits began to oscillate in time. I dipped down and latched on to a jiggling nipple and as I suckled, I caressed her back and her sides. I eventually found my hands on her breasts, squeezing, stroking, just experiencing the moment. Her nipples responded so differently than Sophie’s. Whereas Sophie’s would get solid and smooth, Molly’s nipples puffed and puckered. They were definitely hard, but their size made for a wider range of texture. Her areolas must have been two or three times the size of Sophie’s. I buried my face in her cleavage and revelled.

“Yes, yes, Jeff. Enjoy me, enjoy my body.” As I continued to suck, Molly pulled my shirt off and ran her hands up and down my chest. She then took my face in her hands, leaned over, and kissed me with a passion I’ve rarely known. I fell back on the rug but we continued kissing. Her breasts smashed against my chest. I could feel her nipples rubbing on mine. We thrust our tongues in each other’s mouths. We clawed at each other’s backs. Our breathing sounded desperate, our moans overflowed with lust.

She moved her hips, spinning us, until I was underneath her. My penis slipped free during the maneuver but the brunette kept grinding her pelvis on mine. My hard cock ached to be back inside her. I grabbed her ass, a full cheek in each hand. She reached down and groped at my cock and I looked up at her and the realisation of what was happening hit me square in the gut. My girlfriend’s gorgeous best friend was straddling my masculine form with her incredible, perfect, sexy, feminine body. I held on to her hips as if by letting her go I would awake from a dream. She reached behind her and stroked my cock, looking down at me with the eyes of a predator. “I’ve wanted you for so fucking long, Jeff. You were a hard one to break.”

“I’ve wanted you, too,” I said, mesmerised by the beauty straddling me. I slid my hands up her body and grabbed her breasts. She continued to massage my cock and balls behind her. But as I fondled her nipples, her last statement finally sunk in. “I was a hard one to break? What’s that mean?”

“It means, bestie, that you took the longest to seduce. You are always thinking, always looking for solutions. It makes you special because even now, us, together doing this, you’re thinking of Jessica and what it will mean to her when she gets home,” She kissed me, sloppy and frenetic.

“She will know. Somehow, she always knows,” I kissed back.

She sat back up and slid down my body so that my cock was now in front of her. She grabbed the shaft with one hand and my balls with the other. “You have this glow about you… after you’ve had sex… it’s very… alluring.” She began stroking my shaft and tickling my balls, a look of smug pride upon her face. “It took me a while to be able to read you, but now, I can tell… just by looking at you… and I can also sense how much you have left in you.” She leaned over and took a long, slow lick of my cock, from balls to head. “You’d had sex not long before I arrived, didn’t you?” She smiled, knowingly, and took another long lick.

I felt queasy, both from desire and from foolishness. I was a toy. I had been played. Was I that easy to read? Molly sensed my change in mood and slurped loudly at my cock. She swayed her dangling breasts so that they skimmed my leg. Our eyes met and locked. She stared at me for several seconds as she continued to lightly fondle my saliva-coated cock and sway her breasts against my leg. She pouted, like a little girl who was told she couldn’t have a tea party, and said, “aw, poor Jeff, feeling betrayed by his big, hard cock.”

She was right. Even though I was sick at being so easily manipulated, the power over me she had just demonstrated ratcheted my lust up several more notches. She squeezed my balls hard and gave me a stern look. “You’ve already cheated on your wife to be with her mother. You’re lying here, naked with me on her living room floor, because your bedroom probably still bares the evidence of your sex with Jessica. Sophie got to you before me though, not knowing you might receive devastating news… but you still put her needs, and her husband’s needs before your own.” She softened her look and added, “by the way, if she had fed me any of her breast milk I’d be still humping her now! I hope the news was what you were expecting… and what you wanted to hear?” I couldn’t respond so Molly began to pump my cock with long, strong strokes. As I moaned, she quickened the pace. “Look at me,” she said. I had closed my eyes, reveling in the attention she paid to my cock. I opened them and Molly was staring intensely at me, her hair cascading around her face, her breasts jiggling with her hand’s motion. She looked gorgeous. “Thank you for trusting me. Thank you for letting me celebrate your news with you. Thank you for letting me in.”

“Oh, Molly,” I sighed and stared at my engagement ring, soon to be replaced by a wedding band. This made her curious but she did not stop drawing my foreskin up and down over my cockhead. She blew a little kiss toward me and I felt my balls tighten. She must have sensed my impending orgasm because when I was only about two strokes short, she stopped. “No! Please!” I begged. “Don’t stop.”

“Stop? Jeff, we’re just getting started.” She stood up and motioned for me to do the same. When I was standing, she kissed me and said, “give me your engagement ring.” I wasn’t sure I heard what she said, and my face must have reflected my confusion. Molly grabbed my left hand and started to wriggle my wedding band off of my finger. “I said, ‘give me your ring.’ It is symbolic of the ties that are holding you back, chaining you down, making you miserable. I’ve had an idea…”

Before I knew it, she had the promise ring Jessica had given me on my birthday in her grasp and spread her legs lasciviously. She fingered her pussy which was wet and messy. It made moist noises as her finger played with the lips and her clit. She stuck one of her pussy soaked fingers into my mouth and said, “suck.” She tasted wonderful, similar to the twins, which surprised me some, but still different, muskier. I sucked her finger clean and she enjoyed the show. She shoved it into her again and, again, made me clean it. The third time she plunged her finger into her pussy, she rubbed the juices on her nipples. They glistened with her wetness. Laying on her back, her breasts flattened some and fell to the sides. “Clean my tits,” she said, and I did.

Then she held up my ring, which I had forgotten she took from me, and quickly inserted it into her pussy. “Time to play a game.” With one hand she held her lips open, with the other she shoved my ring deep into her vagina. She laughed as she leaned back, legs spread wide and wantonly. “You can only look for your ring using your mouth. Ready… go.”

I had no choice. Nor did I want one, really. I dove into Molly’s pussy and began slurping and sucking. I shoved my tongue deep into her but didn’t feel any trace of my ring; the symbol of my impending marriage to this woman’s best friend, the symbol I may have lost in many ways that afternoon. She kept on laughing and waggling her hips. “Oh, yes, Jeff, deeper, deeper. Stick your tongue into me to find your precious ring. It’s in there somewhere. You’d better find it, or how are you going to explain it to Jessica?” She took on a mocking tone that was so incredibly sexy in its humiliation, “‘Oh, by the way honey, I’m not wearing my ring because I lost it inside Molly’s juicy cunt.’ I bet she would insist we play the game again!”

I panicked. However, my panic only seemed to increase my desire. So many emotions were swirling around in my head that I felt I would short circuit. I stretched my tongue so deep into her I thought it would rip from my mouth. Every once and a while I would feel it, just out of my reach. Still, Molly taunted me.

“Oh, Jeff, you ARE good with your mouth. Rachel told me all about you.” I hesitated for a split second. “What, she didn’t tell you we talk about those kinds of things?” She pressed my head harder against her body. “Silly boy, that’s what pillow talk is for. We talk about sex and especially our sex partners.” The ring had dislodged and bounced across my tongue. I redoubled my efforts. Molly yelped in response, then, “Oh, and am I going to have some stories to tell her tonight.” I moaned, and she caressed the back of my head. “Yes, that’s it, you’ve almost got it, haven’t you?” And at that moment, the ring fell into the folds of my tongue. I curled it back, took it into my mouth, and sat up panting. My face was a sticky, slick mess. Molly just laid back and clapped like she’d seen her first circus. “Wow, Jeff, you’re good at this game! Do you want another turn?”

I took the ring out of my mouth. It was coated with Molly’s juices. I put it back on my finger and it slid mighty easily into place. She curled her finger, beckoning me to her. “Jeff, I love you. That ring is significant to me too. It tells me that I can’t be yours. It reminds me that I can’t just take… I must wait. Sometime between now and seven years time, you’re going to take it off. Then I’ll know that I don’t need to wait any longer. Please… kiss me? Kiss me, forgive me and then kiss me again?” I did. I laid down next to her and kissed her. She licked her juices off of my lips, my chin, and my cheeks with long, deliberate strokes. Then we kissed again. Our hands were all over each other, groping, grabbing, fondling.

“I’m glad you took my advice. I’m glad you decided to just enjoy this.” I was on top of her now and she had my pulsing penis in her hands. With practiced ease, she guided me into her pussy. I felt her warmth and wetness engulf my cock. In one, smooth motion, I was buried deep into the exotic woman. We embraced and I held myself in her, not wanting to move. Her body was so soft, full, round. She felt nothing like Jess. Fucking Jessica was tight and immediate. Fucking Molly was warm and fleshy.

“You have the most wonderful soft skin,” I murmured in a sexual daze. I stroked her hair with a long, lazy movement as we made love. She reacted to my touch by pushing even closer to his lithe body. The heat of sex swept across her, colouring the skin around her breasts and making her pubic area hot with desire. I could feel her juices, stirred by the action of my cock, dripping onto the rug.

“Yes, Jeff. Take me,” she urged.

I slowly moved my penis, in and then out, the tip still just inside her, my hand resting on her face and continued to move inside her, almost leisurely, as she lay still watching me. Her hands began to work at her breasts. I smiled as I realised she was rubbing them quite hard and her moaning was becoming louder. Seeing my pleasure she lowered her right hand and began to make a circling motion with her fingers on her clitoris. I continued screwing her unhurriedly, watching her rubbing herself and enjoying how her facial expression changed as she found new levels of arousal.

“Yes, oh fuck yes, oh fuck that’s good,” Molly began to moan and he began to completely remove my cock, before sliding it back in again. “Now fuck me, Jeff. Really fuck me, Jeff, Fuck me!” Molly began to moan more and more as he continued to repeat completely removing my cock, before sliding it back in again. I felt that she was getting close to cumming so I changed position.

I lifted up her legs, putting them onto my shoulders and lowered myself onto her body. I slid my hands under her neck, lifting her head from the soft rug and I began to fuck her hard, her legs now pointing to the ceiling. Molly began to gasp and moan loudly as I stroked deep and long into her. Our sweaty bodies slid and mashed against each other, forming a single sexual being. She gnawed on my earlobes and bit my collar bone. I suckled her swaying breasts and nibbled her neck. Our orgasms built slowly, deliberately, perfectly. As our pace increased, so did our breathing. I moaned. She whimpered. We both grunted. The room spun as I became more and more lightheaded, pumping toward another climax.

“Put your arms around me,” I said and when she did, I picked her up, lifting her back from the floor, my hips pressing against her, pinning her ass onto the rug as I bent her over, almost double, with her legs either side of my face. Molly gasped as I rocked her back and forth in my arms, kissing her neck before putting my hands under her ass, and with her hands on my shoulders I began to bounce her up and down. Molly moaned with each bounce and I knew I couldn’t hold this position long so I gently lowered her back onto the rug, lying on top of her, kissing her neck and shoulders.

It was then when they heard Jacob give a little giggle and I felt Molly tense beneath me. We both looked at each other and for a moment, no one spoke or moved; Jacob was watching us.

“Do you want to stop?” She asked as I gradually withdrew my penis from her vagina.

“No… he’s going to have to get used to seeing this…” I panted.

“If it’s any consolation… he seems happy for us?”

I gently stroked her hair, watching and waiting to see what he would do. As if understanding, he slowly closed his eyes. Molly was still on her back, with her legs on my shoulders, fully exposing the open vulva, and I sank my manhood all the way into the velvet depths of her vagina. 

“I love you, Jeff,” Molly whispered.

“I love you too.” I replied. She squeezed me tight and I pressed into her pussy, making sure every inch of my penis was inside her. We brought our faces close together, a piece of paper couldn’t slip between our lips yet we didn’t kiss, we just looked into each other’s eyes.

I was breathing heavily, cherishing the sensation of Molly’s hot, tight pussy gripping my entire cock. Her entrance was especially tight, squeezing my base like a vice. I softly kissed her full lips, still looking into her dark eyes as I ran my hands through her smooth, straight hair. I subtly humped upwards a little, starting to fuck her slowly now. I was only able to slide out of her about an inch before pushing back inside her as a result of the position that we were in; Molly, bent in half, her pussy raised up to meet me, her legs either side of my neck and her feet interlocking behind my head.

“It’s insemination time…” Molly sighed, raising her eyebrows. She humped forward a little, keeping my cock mostly inside her body while helping me slide in and out of her. She leaned forward and kissed me once, twice, three times. By the fourth kiss she pushed her long tongue into my mouth, holding her naked body against mine. Our kissing grew in passion as my thick, hot, hard tool was buried deep inside her fertile body.

“Do you want me to pull out?”

“What?” Her eyes opened at the unexpected interruption.

“Do you want me to ejaculate over your body instead of in your vagina?” I had stopped his movement.

“No, no.” I know she felt betrayed by my analytical appraisal of the situation. I should have been swept away, like her, on an uncontrollable wave of lust. “I want all of you inside. Cock, semen… everything.”

“I wasn’t sure whether….”

“Do it!” she screamed. “Don’t worry. Just do it. Fill me with your spunk.”

The room filled with the sounds of our kissing and our heavy breathing as we continued to slowly fuck using the smallest of strokes. The lips of Molly’s tight pussy gripped the base of my penis before sliding barely an inch up my shaft and then back down again, keeping my cock nice and hot inside her. I broke the kiss and slowly kissed her cheek then over to her ear. I sucked her earlobe into my mouth and then released it. She gasped. I slowly ran my tongue around the curve of her ear, still subtly making love to her. She was breathing heavily as I started to kiss down her neck as I picked up the rhythm of our sex, propelling us towards our climaxes. Molly clutched hard on my arms, her nails digging into my skin as I worked my penis up and down, round and round, pushing it against her womb.

Molly had her eyes closed, but briefly opened them to find me staring at her face, watching and waiting for the change of expression when she reached orgasm; her breathing was a series of heavy pants. She was on the brink. As I pumped, my balls slapped her full ass. A soft spray of her juices coated our thighs. We slammed into each other and my balls tightened. Molly thrashed around, shouted out and dug her nails even deeper into my arms as a massive orgasm built up inside her. I echoed her cry with a more subdued gasp, my whole body becoming tense. My orgasm suddenly drew near so I slowed my thrusts, trying to prolong the pleasure, but to no avail. Caught in our private little world, Molly sensed my imminent orgasm.

“That’s it baby,” she whispered in my ear. “Let me have it.”

She squealed as I shouted, “Molly… I’m… cumming!”

Through clenched teeth she hissed back, “Me… fucking… too!”

And with that I exploded inside her. My cock churned and pumped cum into her body. I shot my frustration into Molly’s pussy: The years of secretly lusting after her, the years of forbidden, adulterous thoughts, years of secret masturbatory fantasies all consummated in one orgasmic moment. My cum gushed in thick, hot spurts, leaving me, entering her. I was amazed my cock head could accommodate such a flow. I suddenly ran out of air. I started gasping and panting like a drowning man. Then I had to hold my breath as my tool continued spurting jet after jet of cum into my best friend. I thrust myself as far into her as I possibly could, and it still wasn’t far enough. My back muscles strained to impale her pussy on my steel shaft, and I knew my back would hurt tomorrow, but I was way beyond caring.

My sperm tank had been too full for too long, and I emptied the whole thing into her, spurt after sizzling spurt as she whispered in my ear, “That’s it. That’s it, daddy. That’s what you need.” My stroking slowed as little aftershocks went through my body and Molly held me tenderly. 

I collapsed on her, trying to catch my breath. We lay there for several minutes, our sloppy bodies still connected. Finally I was able to catch enough breath to begin breathing regularly again, and I withdrew my spent tool with a little pop. We kissed softly when my cock finally slipped out of her cum filled pussy, and she whispered, “aww…”

“Wow,” was all I could muster in response.

“Wow indeed,” she replied, sounding as spent as I felt.

We lay several more minutes in silence.

“I will need to tell Jessica… everything… as soon as she gets home.” I said to myself.

“She would appreciate that. I’ll tell Rachel, but I will leave you to explain why I was here.”

“Nothing will ever be normal will it?”

“Who needs normal? I wouldn’t change a thing.”

I cocked my head toward her and laughed. “Are you fucking nuts?”

“Do you seriously think I’m going to ruin one of the best things to have happened in my life?” She laughed with me, “Think about it Jeff, if you don’t tell Jessica about us, we’re pretty much fucked. We are going to be having illicit encounters behind her back, a highly charged sexual affair which started right here, right now, and will go on for the next seven years until either you leave her or she leaves you. She wants to share you so you have nothing to lose! So you tell her every detail and she’s going to claim another hundred-million sperm from those heavy balls of yours before the day is through. It’s how she’s wired. It’s how she’s biologically set up to conceive. I’m actually doing both of you a favour! Jessica is crazy about you. So tell her about it, and we all win. If we don’t say a word, you destroy your marriage before it starts, and I lose her twin sister. Does it all make sense to you know?”

The weight of the world melted from my shoulders. “Really? You mean you want to keep this up?”

“What do you think?” She looked down at her gaping pussy which, on cue, secreted a pearlescent teardrop of my cream. “I just lost a few million of your children there. But I think my body has given you my answer.”

Molly leaned forward, reaching for her bra and panties, her much ravaged pussy dripping my white sperm onto the rug. We both stared at the dollop of cum sliding down her inner thigh, and then Molly said, “Now that won’t do, will it? We can’t have Jacob seeing that!”

She reached down, scraped the cum off her thigh with her finger and popped it into her mouth. Molly had a little smile of self satisfied pleasure on her face that I’d never seen before. She made a yummy noise, and then stood up. She pulled on her panties and reattached her skirt which dropped down and in a flash she had turned from wanton sex kitten into her more customary self, the quiet and studious professional looking nurse. It was just in time, too, because Jacob was stirring. As I located my own clothes Molly announced, “I know what Jessica wants for Christmas.”

“I know too; She wants a baby. But that’s not how it works.”

She picked up her purse and reached inside… pulling out another envelope. “You owe me big time for this,” she said as she handed it to me, her eyes studying mine.

“What is it?”

“Just read it…”

I carefully opened it; it wasn’t sealed. It was a letter, and some formal looking documents.

“Oh, you owe my grandmother big time too. She still has many connections in the village. She pulled a few strings…”

“Oh fucking hell…” I gasped as I realised what this was. I burst into tears and Molly smiled and drew me into a loving and comforting embrace.

“We love you, Jeff. We all do,” she whispered, fighting back her own tears. 

In my hands I held an invitation from the small church in Molly’s small village. It was an agreement for a marriage to occur there in the summer. It included an appointment, for Jessica and myself, to discuss things further with the vicar and the formal documents that needed to be signed and dated. Molly, and her grandmother, had circumvented my own indecision and reluctance and secured the perfect venue… for our marriage ceremony. 

“That’s what you give her for Christmas.” She sniffed.

“I can never repay you for this… never…” I sobbed.

“I’ll accept a kiss.”

So I kissed her. I held her. I cried with her. I loved her. Any physical contact with her was more than welcome and I readily agreed. Molly snuggled up to me, resting her head on my chest. I gently stroked her hair, both of us happily content.

“This feels good,” she whispered.

“I know. I love being with you.” I kissed her gently on the top of her head.

“I love you too, Jeff. I’m glad you’re finally coming around to the idea.”

I looked at her with all the love I had for her and I hoped she could see what I felt. And when I looked into her eyes I realised that she did, and that she felt it too. It was the way it should be. It was the way it was going to be. We were friends in love. I always knew that I loved her like a man loves a woman. And while I always knew she loved me as a friend, it took me the better part of nearly two years to realise that she loved me too, like a woman loves a man.

“I love you,” we said at the same time.

We kissed again. I couldn’t blame it on Sophie’s milk, because I didn’t want to and because it would be a lie. Before I knew it she was kissing me with love and passion and I was kissing her back. It was hot, wet and loving. There was no hesitation on either of our parts. I had bared my soul, my deepest desire, to her and she reciprocated. There was no going back now. Tiny electric shocks ran down my body as I felt her tongue touch mine, I moved my hand down and gently yet firmly cupped her ass. She moaned into my mouth but never stopped kissing me and by the time we finished our post-coital kissing and caressing, it was getting late. I had been with Molly for well over her designated hour.

“Your Mom is going to wonder where I am,” Molly said as she straightened her clothes and fixed her make-up. “I should really get going,”

“Yeah, I know. I don’t want you to go…”

“This is us, Jeff, for at least the next seven years,” She gave me a sly grin, and walked me to the door, semi-naked. We kissed one last time and I ran my hands all over her wonderful body. “Tell Jessica everything… then call me tonight and tell me. Gran is looking forward to hearing from you too.”

“I’ll make sure to thank her. I already owe her so much.”

Before she left, she stole one of Sophie’s pre-prepared bottles of breast milk. As I tried to prevent her walking off with it she grabbed my left hand and, pointing to my ring, simply said, “you’d better wash that.” Then slapped me hard on the ass and shimmied her pendulous breasts for me before turning and heading out the door.

________

It was clear Jessica had missed me. And despite my very eventful day, I also missed her. After Molly had left I had changed Jacob, then sat down to browse the internet for gifts. I stashed my paternity results upstairs and resealed Molly’s envelope, secreting it in my bedside table. I knew this would be the greatest gift, it couldn’t be beaten, ever! And I owed it all to a decision to escape the city, and Ellen’s every watchful eyes, to travel to the countryside and the little café by the lake. Destiny had drawn us there. Two years ago, a chance encounter with a pretty waitress had completely changed the direction of my life. I owed it all to Molly. Sophie had saved me from Ellen, but Molly had saved me from myself. My afternoon ended up being quite solitary and I longed to have Jessica home again. I missed stupid simple stuff. Like being able to just shout a question and have Jessica answer from a different room. Or just passing each other while we were both working from home and one of us was grabbing a cup of coffee. Of course, I also missed her presence and having sex with her, but that felt secondary to just being around her. I went through phases when I felt like an asshole for jeopardising my relationship and, to ease my guilty conscience, as soon as Jessica arrived home with her family I was going to find a quiet moment to confess my sins.

I didn’t get a chance. As soon as Jessica saw me she went wild! Not with anger or frustration, but with love and lust, like she was trying to make up for lost time. As soon as she had hidden her purchases she dragged me to our bedroom. She ripped my clothes off and was on her knees in front of my rapidly stiffening dick in no time. I can’t say that I was any less patient. After Jessica had sucked my dick to full strength, I bent her over the bed, pulled her trousers and panties down and shoved my cock in her pussy. This was not lovemaking, this was just primal fucking. Soon the sound of my fiancée’s moans and my groans mixed with the slapping sounds of flesh on flesh. I heard her moans crescendo and not long after that, it didn’t take long before I collapsed on top of her, my spent dick still buried in her pussy. Another hundred million sperm donated to the cause.

“I missed you,” she said sleepily.

“I missed you too,” I answered, stretching my aching muscles. It had been a strenuous day.

We were silent for a bit, just revelling in each other’s warmth and orgasmic bliss. She folded her elbow and put her hand on my chest and then laid her head there, her red hair spilling over me. It felt wondrous. Her other arm was on her hip. Within minutes, her breathing had become deeper and she drifted off to sleep. About a half hour later Jessica shifted position, folding her bare leg and draping it across my thigh and resting her other hand on my stomach. I was trying to ignore what was happening, but my cock could not discern between the innocent and the intentional and was steadily rising trying to reach her hand. At the same time, the heat coming from her sex felt like a hot iron on my leg.

Finally though, the warmth of her body and the cold of the room made me sleepy and I found myself just watching her as she slept.  She had this beautiful mop of wavy red hair that always cascaded down her shoulders like a mane. A youthful face with big green eyes and full pink lips, and a slender figure with a pair of small breasts that were impressive to say the least. Whenever she was near me, it took a lot of effort to keep my eyes from trailing to the proud swell of her perfect little titties inside her shirt. I continued to watch her as she slept; she looked incredibly cute. A small nose, high cheekbones, and lightly freckled skin as smooth as a baby’s. She had very soft, subtle features, and her naked body was soft and warm against mine. I remember how close I felt to her at that moment. I hugged her tightly and kissed her head. It seemed like we lay there forever as I drifted in and out of sleep, until I felt the need to head to the bathroom.

I contemplated returning to bed but Jessica was snoozing, I was still naked and she looked so pretty. But I decided to prepare an evening meal for us instead. Then I could call Molly’s Grandmother and thank her for the incredible Christmas present. My heart swelled when I thought about how happy Jessica would be on Christmas Day as set about cooking. Pulling together all the ingredients I found myself distracted by the sounds coming from the room beneath me… I opened the loft door and began to head downstairs. 

I only descended a few steps when I realised I could see movement in Rachel’s bedroom. I ducked down and I saw Rachel, as naked as Jessica was, lying on her own bed. Her eyes tightly closed… but she was clearly awake; her wet labia were parted by a pink vibrator. I immediately recognized the vibrator as Molly’s. Soon, the vibrator started to enter Rachel’s vagina. I heard her moans as she began to thrust it, rhythmically, in and out of herself. Then she buried the vibrator in her pussy and turned the knob. The buzzing sound of the vibrator was drowned out by Rachel’s moans as she began to hump the vibrator, which was still buried inside her. She turned the knob once again. I could hear her moans increase. The tell-tale sign that she was about to cum. 

Just as she was about to cum, she pulled the vibrator from her pussy and I looked to see my own hand around my penis as I began to stroke it slowly. Rachel had turned the knob on the back of the vibrator and for a while the buzzing sound was the only thing I could hear. She used her other hand to open her pussy and slid the vibrating fake cock back into her slit. Immediately she started to moan as she held the vibrator in her pussy. I started to stroke quicker. This was so fucking sexy, Rachel pleasuring herself to the sounds of me pleasuring Jessica above her, no doubt. I could imagine her getting too horny and having to start to masturbate just to take the edge off. I couldn’t help but to be flattered by her reaction. Rachel’s moans increased and she started to move the vibrator in and out quicker and quicker. She was rapidly approaching climax, and I wasn’t far behind. I saw the shiny vibrator moving in and out of her pussy. Her chest heaving, her beautiful perky tits with their pink nipples bouncing on the movement in her pussy. A blush had crept over her chest, up to her neck. She would be blushing, her wild hair plastered to her sweaty face. I could see the signs, her moans became higher, quicker after each other. Her stroking became erratic. She thrust her crotch against the vibrator.

“What’cha watchin’?”

Shit! I hadn’t heard Jessica approach and she was standing smirking in the door opening. A long moan came from her sister as she joined me sitting at the top of the stairs. Jessica just giggled at my shocked expression, caught like a deer in headlights. Caught dick-handed. She sat down next to me.

“I love it that this still gets you so excited. We used to watch you… from the nursery window. It was amazing.” I knew I was screwed. And then the strangest thing happened. Jessica started to giggle incredulously. “She’s actually doing it. Molly must have told her that she slept with you this afternoon.”

Oh fuck! “How did you know?” I whispered softly.

“As soon as I saw you, I knew. You get this… look… it’s hard to describe. Your eyes look all dreamy. You look more… confident… So Molly came over and actually managed to seduce you?”

“She did.” I said with a sad smile. I should have known; Jessica pretty much dragged me to bed as soon as she returned home. As Molly had predicted; it thrilled her and she needed to reclaim me.

“That minx. Look what it’s done to my poor sister.”

“I was planning on telling you. I just couldn’t find the right time. Are you mad?”

“Only a little. Not that you fucked her, but that you didn’t tell me immediately after.”

“Wait, what?” I almost started to stutter from surprise. My girlfriend wasn’t mad that I fucked someone else, but that I didn’t share it with her? I felt like I had fallen into some kind of parallel dimension where actions didn’t have consequences.

“I actually planted the seed. But I never thought she would be bold enough to act on such short notice,” Jessica laughed.

Now I was totally surprised. I took her hands in mine and faced her. “We need to talk,” I said, “I think we both have a lot to explain. What did you mean by ‘planted the seed’? You planned all this?”

“I won’t say planned. But seeing that I would be gone quite a while, I had an inkling this could happen. I sent her a text, letting her know you were going to be home alone. But she told me she only had an hour for lunch!” Jessica laughed.

“Who are you? Are you some kind of diabolical mastermind?”

“Maybe.” She answered with a cocky grin around her face. I still felt like I had just barely survived a car crash. What the fuck was happening? Some kind of explosion was starting to build inside me. A combination of my guilt and the whiplash of Jessica’s confession that she had set it all in motion. The weight that had settled on my heart had started to lift. My fingers started to tingle, the seed of a migraine started to form behind my eyes. I was lost for words. Unsure what to do and how to act. And then my fiancée made it all go away. She leaned over and kissed me passionately as Rachel continued to mew. She pulled my head towards hers, wrapped her hands around me and hugged me.

“I’ll start from the beginning.” She said as she broke the kiss. “It all started a few months ago; Molly was feeling left out again. She was worried you weren’t going to be able to continue your relationship with her.”

I nodded. I had tried to do the right thing, which as usual, became the wrong thing.

“Remember when I caught you looking at Molly and Rachel while they were canoodling on the sofa, last weekend? Remember how I riled you up with some dirty talk about how I wanted you to do my sister and our best friend? That’s when I actually decided that I wanted you to have an adventure at the next opportunity. Molly had mentioned that she had heard us having sex last weekend. After that I made sure that I left the loft door open while we were having sex. That’s probably the reason Rachel has her door open now. To be honest, it also quite excited me to realise that someone was listening to us. But that was just the first part. I could see that she missed you… when I talked about what we had done together her face would flushed with excitement. Then I started dropping hints about how you would be home-alone… And as icing on the cake, I had told her about how we had spied on them on the sofa and how you had fucked my brains out afterwards. I guess it worked, but I have no idea how you satisfied her! The hospital is fifteen minutes away, that’s half an hour there and back. That only gave you a maximum of half an hour together… You’re not angry, are you?” Jessica looked at me with a look of apprehension. Her face was flushed from her recounting of how she had brought us together.

“No, I’m not angry. I’m relieved. And maybe I’m even more in love with you now. The truth is… she was always coming over this afternoon. We secretly arranged it a couple of weeks ago. You played into her hand.” I chuckled.

“You’re kidding me?” Jessica was looking aghast but her eyes were shining and her smile was broadening, “just who is the criminal mastermind here? I should have known you wouldn’t neglect her.”

“I… didn’t invite her over for sex…”

Now Jessica looked surprised. “Then why did you invite her…?”

“She knew I was worried… about fatherhood. I needed to know… like for certain… that Jacob was my son.” I confessed, looking down at my feet, “marrying you, planning a family with you… I needed to know for sure…”

Jessica turned my head to face hers and kissed me. Then she held me, her hot skin against mine.

“Every time I look at my brother… I see your eyes staring back at me. You could have just asked me… I knew he was yours.”

“Only with a 99.9998% certainty,” I said looking into her own gorgeous green eyes.

“Only 99.9998%… then I have a brother who will also become my nephew. That makes him doubly special. We will have children of our own you know?”

“Yeah… I know,” I sighed and smiled, “Complicated isn’t it?”

“I think I can handle it,” Rachel squealed a little and Jessica hugged me tighter, “you are vicariously responsible for Rachel’s orgasms down there,” she giggled, “Just exactly what did you do with Molly?”

So I told her. Not every detail, but the highlights. I told her how I fucked Molly in front of Jacob, in the front room by the window. The sun bathed us in its glory as we fucked each other silly.

“Hmmm, in the middle of the room on the new shag pile rug? Seems fitting,” Jessica giggled again.

“That’s where we ended up… It was very comfortable. Wait until you hear how we ended up there.”

So I told her how Molly and I had tasted her mother’s breast milk. It had fueled our coupling, sending us into a sexual frenzy. I saw Jessica’s reaction. Her freckled face was a little flushed and I could see her nipples extending. Her hands had started roaming and while I told about my afternoon and seeing Jessica getting excited from my recollections got me just as excited.

“Are you as turned on as I am?” Jessica murmured in my ear.

Who was I to deny her? Especially after my confession, I felt that I still owed her something and that’s when Rachel produced a muffled high pitched scream. Jessica turned towards me and kissed me on the lips. “That’s so you don’t forget I love you… I want you to look at Rachel.”

I turned to look down at her twin on her bed downstairs just as Rachel parted her lips again with the vibrator.

“Imagine if that was your cock,” Jessica murmured in my ears. Her left hand lowered down to encircle my hard dick. As we watched the pink toy penetrate Rachel’s’s wet folds, I felt Jessica starting to stroke me. She was watching her sister with rapt attention and tried to match the movement of her hand to the excruciatingly slow movement of Rachel’s masturbation.

“Look at how wet she is. Does she get as wet when you penetrate her?” Jessica whispered in my ear. I grunted in assent. Jessica’s handjob had made all words leave my head. “You like that, don’t you? Me talking dirty while you watch my sister play with her pussy.” She sped up her movements and for a while the only thing I could do was pant. Then suddenly her hands slowed down and then stopped as Rachel went in for round two.

“I know something better. Come on, let’s go back to bed.” As she said this she reached out and took hold of my cock and led me upstairs. She took one single step then turned to look at me. With the added few inches she came level with my face; those pale freckles features and liquid green eyes. A slightly crooked grin crossed her face as she tilted her head and pushed a loose ginger curl from her eyes. With one smooth movement I planted my feet either side of hers and raised myself up onto the step, pushing her back a little and forcing her to grab the banister. I towered above her once more; the furrow in my brow countered by the sparkle in my eyes. My body was so close I could feel her warmth; that irresistible ache pulsed through me once more.

Slowly Jessica turned and took the next couple of steps, the new boards creaking beneath our feet. She heard me follow behind her moments later and, when she was almost at the top… she stopped and pushed her hips back at me. Caught out by her deliberate misstep, I plowed into her. I felt her scrabble to gain purchase on the last step but there was nothing for her to hold onto so I caught her to protect her from falling forward. Her body suddenly went rigid beneath me, as she pressed back again, marrying her ass cleft into my eager erection and my mind whirled, my heart pounding in my chest. 

She felt me release my grip and pull back, moving one hand round to press down on her back; holding her in place, flat against the rising flight of stairs and she waited, nervous yet strangely excited. Her little body seemed almost wrapped in mine, she sighed happily as I locked my hands around her and almost effortlessly lifted her legs almost completely from the steps. As I lowered her back she bent her legs and found purchase on the narrow riser with her knees. Her body slid back a little and she tried again to get a grip on the last step with her hands, looking back at me with mischief in her green eyes at the semi-prone position she had put herself in… and she was perfectly positioned.

Jessica then did something unexpected; her hands gently slid over her body, mimicking those of her sister as she writhed on her bed somewhere downstairs behind us, sighing and cooing at the sensation of the soft contact. She cupped her breasts and rubbed her pebble-sized nipples. I fought the urge to throw her down and take her then and there and instead I lightly ran my fingers over her shoulders and down her spine. She shuddered and her nipples grew even harder. I let my hands wander over her smooth flesh. Eventually they found their way to her ass and I copped and caressed her cheeks. She spread her feet a little and I pressed herself closer to me. I kneaded her ass and the head of my cock bumped gently against her moist pussy. Again I resisted the urge to plunge into her and simply continued massaging her warm bottom then ascended along the curves of her developing waistline, around the side of her hanging boobs and over her outstretched arms. I then rubbed my thumbs into her shoulders and kneaded my way down, skipping over her ass and continuing down her legs. 

As Jessica relaxed her thighs she eased apart and I was treated to a view of her luscious wet pussy. I was drawn to it and plunged my face into her moist folds. She jumped and squealed as my tongue lapped at her. I wrapped my hands around her waist and held her fast; I didn’t want her to move away. I dove my face into her warm pussy again, lapping at her, drinking her juices. I wormed my tongue around until it finally passed over her pink little ass hole. I swirled around her sphincter and gently probed it. She moaned gently as I pressed my tongue into her, forcing it into the tight ring. While my mouth was occupied I dipped a finger into her dripping pussy and coated it in her juices.

I pressed the tip of my finger against her asshole and gently increased the pressure until it slipped into her. My finger sawed in and out of her, loosening up the place I knew I would soon be visiting. After a while I inserted a second finger. Jessica groaned her pleasure and pushed her ass back towards me. She could feel the heat of my sex caress the inside of her bare thighs and the solidness of my hips as they pressed against her sending chills flowing through her abdomen. She could feel my delicious hardness now; that thick wanting that pressed perfectly into the cleft of her butt, the presence of it only served to raise the wetness pouring out of her.

I leaned forward a little into the steps giving her as much room as I could and she arched her back, pushing her bare backside up and towards me. She felt the shift in my position and then a sharpness as I sank my teeth into her flesh. Jessica yelped out and then giggled at the tingle it sent through her body. She was so ready now for me to show me, that she no longer shivered; she was warmed through, her centre burning for my touch.

As if knowing exactly what she craved, she felt me ease back and then holding her hips steady with one arm I ran my fingers up the inside of her thigh. “Oh Jeff… anyone can see us…” she whispered, knowing what I hunted for. The juices gushed from within her, revealing her desire, and she was unable to control herself as my fingers slid tantalisingly towards her womanhood. It was all she could do to stop herself from screaming out as my fingers came to rest on her moist petals. I let them hover there, not forcing or rushing, knowing that her body was frantic with wanting and unable to move. As I felt my way over the surface she wriggled and ground at my hand, trying to force me in. I teased her this way for what seems like eternity, kneading the soft swollen flesh like a baker kneads warm dough. And then with one incredible movement my fingers buried themselves into that doughiness; squeezing as they went. All she could do was gasp and writhe as I pinched at the hardness of her bud; spikes of pleasure shooting through her body.

Pushing myself up, I straddled Jessica’s hips and rubbed my cock against the opening of her pussy. As I eased it into her she moaned some more and raised her hips. Slowly I circled her, but the first press of my deliciously hard tip against her inner thigh shook her from her reverie. With precision I guided myself to her waiting heat, still teasing her with my fingers. The head of my manhood fit perfectly into her opened petals; solid yet velvety to the touch. I paused there, as we both sighed from the erotic sensation of our impending union. She closed her eyes for a moment savouring the sensation, as her growing wetness lubricated the tip of my penis. With a gentle push I penetrated my fiancée’s vagina and we both vocalized our pleasure; her with soft pants and me with a deep rumbling growl. With our joining I traced my hand onto her back, stroking gently at her skin to soothe me.

Behind me, somewhere, I could hear Rachel’s almost identical gentle mewing. Was she still masturbating to her own fantasy or had she come to her own door to settle her curiosity; Jessica and I were making our own sexual symphony at the top of the stairs. I didn’t turn my head to find out. Instead I kept my movements small; the narrow step on which Jessica knelt only allowed her to rock my hips back and forth a little, making it impossible for me to drive my length into her. Instead I submitted to sending her wild with only the tip of my hardness; pressing just deep enough to give me a sense of my presence but shallow enough so that the sensitive flesh of her entrance was caressed and massaged with each stroke. 

Jessica was almost vibrating with pleasure and frustration. She just couldn’t hold herself still any longer, desperate to impale myself on me. My heart pounded in my chest and my breath was short and sharp like each of my thrusts. I knew the little redhead was getting closer and closer to cumming, her body now shaking with every move. I could feel the heat rising through her, the wetness between her legs finding its way to my inner thighs, she struggled to hold on to the last step, groaning and breathlessly calling my name “Jeff… Jeff… Jeff…” over and over as if just whispering it would make her climax.

Then the hand that rested on her back began to move and she felt me slide my fingers slowly and delicately down the vertebrae of her arched spine. I reached the cleft of her ass and her muscles tensed, forcing a groan from my lips as she tightened around me for a moment. As my fingers slowly circled the little vee between her cheeks she tried to concentrate on my thrusts. Then steadily my fingers began to move again, sliding through the warmth of her buttocks. The sensation froze her for a moment and her orgasm subsided. Exposed at the top of the stairs, with Rachel almost within sight and the rest of her family so near, I had never felt so nervous yet so aroused in my entire life. I concentrated, as much as I was able, on the progress of my fingers, both of us knowing their final destination.

That first press of my finger against her tight hole sent wave after wave of expletives issuing from her mouth as she dug her nails into the carpet in a futile attempt to gain a handhold. She tightened uncontrollably, gripping my manhood with her muscles and I yelled out. My petite lover  couldn’t help but pull back from the sensations now coursing through her body. I waited, giving her time to adjust to my presence. As she felt my finger move ever-so slightly she tried to relax; the mixture of apprehension at what we were about to do and the craving to experience it made my head whirl. As I pushed gently she eased forward, trying to spread her legs a little wider but she was restrained by our cramped position, bent over at the top of the stairs. I stroked my manhood into her a little, forcing her to release her grip on me and, as she did, I pressed against her last remaining tightness.

The sensation of feeling me enter her was overwhelming. She let my body slump forward for a moment as I curled myself inside her, bending my finger so that it pressed against the sensitive division between her two most intimate places; letting me experience the overwhelming pleasure from that secret spot and to increase the pressure on my solid shaft buried fully inside her vagina. I heard her moan and curse as I soaked-up the intensity of the moment. She couldn’t help holding her breath, convinced that if she breathed out she would explode and cum right then and there.

As if this one act was not enough to bring her to her peak I slowly began to rock; short shallow movements only barely noticeable, my finger moving in time with each stroke. She could feel me swelling inside her, growing to the point of my climax. The heat was already within me; simmering just below the surface, making my skin flush and glow with warm perspiration. Waves of ecstasy flooded Jessica’s body as she was drawn back towards her peak. She lost all thought of where she was and there was no way I was going to be able to hold on; all that she wanted was my heat inside her, my closeness against her skin. It didn’t matter that I couldn’t see her face. Knowing she was there is all that I needed. It would be all that I needed for the rest of my life.

The staircase echoed with the sounds of our sex, the wet squelch, the gentle grunts, the cute moans as I steadily fucked her, my balls rhythmically slapping her clit. Jessica’s moans turned to guttural cries, her petite frame shaking between my powerful thrusts. I gripped her hip, with one hand as my thumb worked its way inside her anus on the other. Her pale white skin glistened as I rammed into her pussy, my thick shaft dragging against her g-spot with every stroke my free hand reaching to pinch her swinging tits. Jessica now matched me thrust for thrust, my cock reaming her pussy, the friction building a fire in her core. She bucked back, grinding on me, her tight holes milking my cock and fingers. As I pinched her nipple Jessica slammed herself backward with a guttural snarl, taking the rest of me in one brutal, greedy slide until my hips cracked against her ass. The noise that tore out of her was pure animal, raw, half scream, half growl. Her back arched violently, head snapping up, red hair whipping.

I didn’t give her time to think.

I pulled my finger out of her ass and fisted her ginger hair, yanked her head back until her throat was exposed, and started pounding. Hard, punishing strokes that drove the air from her lungs in sharp, broken cries. The slap of skin on skin echoed off the walls; her tiny breasts bounced wildly beneath her, nipples dragging across the stair with every thrust and she came terrifyingly fast.

It hit her like a seizure, whole body locking rigid, a choked, desperate scream ripping out of her as her ass clamped down in brutal spasms. I could feel every pulse milking me, hot and impossibly tight. Her pussy gushed at the same time, a sudden flood that splashed down her thighs and soaked my balls. She shook so hard I had to grip her hips to keep her from collapsing. I held deep, grinding, letting her ride it out until the spasms finally eased and she sagged forward, gasping, tears of overstimulation streaking her cheeks. 

“No… Don’t stop… Don’t stop… Don’t stop” she huffed.

She couldn’t help it, she was in heat. Her hormones completely overwhelmed her senses and we continued to gently fuck. I grabbed Jessica’s feminine waist firmly, drawing her hips up and closer to his. Their pelvises pressed into each other hard, her labia sealed against the base of her fiancé’s shaft. 

I had a firm grasp on her hips and I was pounding into her for all I was worth. As the swell of my rapture reached its limit, she couldn’t stop herself from driving back onto me. She whimpered as the floodgates burst, the intensity of the pressure driving me insane. Suddenly she let out a long, low groan and her body stiffened again. I knew she was cumming again and I was right with her. Spasm after spasm wracked my body, the sensation started in my head, spread out to my limbs, then slammed into my balls. I could feel a steady stream of cum squirting into Jessica’s beautiful pussy. She felt that hot burst of my delight flow into her as I grunted, ramming myself back against her force to maintain our balance on the stairs. She tightened around me once more, squeezing every last drop from my body as she shook with uncontrollable joy. I felt a gentle flick-flick-flicking against her cervix, and heat and wetness began to spread inside her abdomen. She couldn’t resist the ancient biological instincts within her and began to orgasm again; Gently at first, but entering into another strong climax as the heat inside her rolled forward. I felt her abs clench and then her entire core and belly visibly rolled upward, undulating in time as waves of pleasure traveled from her cervix to her nipples.

My sperm raced into Jessica’s vagina propelled by my own ejaculation. One-hundred million sperm rocketing down the length of my penis, transitioning from being within my body, to within that of Jessica. Her vaginal walls continued contractions causing her cervix to dilate and then dip inward, pulling my semen forward and deeper into her reproductive track; my sperm pulled gently forward by the redhead’s climax until it reached the cervix, her orgasm ensuring the sperm entered her womb. Spiraling forward, my seed would follow some unknown impulse, like it knew the direction. Almost guided by a magnetic pull. Then Jess fell forward, limp and exhausted, my body folding over the top of her, wrapping me in warmth as we basked in the glory of our combined climax.

It seemed like a long time before I could move and delicately extract myself from her body. Jessica was still lost in the rapture of her incredible orgasm and felt unable to move from the spot where she lay, no-matter how uncomfortable. After a moment, she felt me at her feet, carefully easing her legs together so I could pull her into a hug against me. She giggled and tried her best to assist but she was wonderfully numb and too intoxicated from the love-making to be of use. It wasn’t long before she felt me sweep me up in my embrace and begin to climb the stairs with the little redhead in my arms.

________

Christmas seemed to come around quickly after that. Its inevitable arrival signalling my own march towards destiny. Work settled into routines and with no huge projects to soak up my time I was able to catch up with my studies, with Richard’s help. I offered him an invitation to come and spend Christmas with us so he could finally meet my family but he politely declined. He had booked a ten day cruise with the new love of his life and would be spending both Christmas and New Year in style. I poked fun at how old and prudish his girlfriend had made him; there was no way I would ever be able to entice Sophie, or indeed any member of her family on a cruise! But I was happy for him; he had found a woman with more gentle needs and aspirations than I had ever met and, in a way, I even envied him. I was going to have a stressful Christmas break, but I hoped it would be a rewarding one.

I returned home after working through Christmas Eve, arriving to a quiet house. Sophie and Joseph had taken my Mom and Dad out for a traditional Chinese meal and Rachel was already on her way home from working with Molly up at the café. I entered the house via the kitchen and immediately went to work. Jessica had already warned me she was using the time alone in the house to wrap her Christmas presents. I always made her a meal when I returned home and I did so tonight, not bothering to ask if she was hungry or not. It was one of the few things that allowed me to feel useful to the household and to our fledgling relationship and cohabitation. I knew it was one of the few things that she appreciated.

It was past seven o’clock when I delivered a steaming cup of coffee and my speciality pasta dish up into our loft apartment. A kiss on the cheek and muttered thanks before I was all but shooshed out of the room like a bug; she was still stressing over her wrapping. “Mr Hobbs has given me my bonus and a whole week off work,” I said softly as I backed out the door. “We have all the time in the world. Just give me a shout if you need a hand.” Jess paused in her work, but didn’t look up; yes, Christmas was always so stressful. I headed for the bedroom with my food and regarded her sadly as I closed the door between us. She needed her privacy… but it was almost Christmas, and we were alone… this was hardly the way a Christmas Eve ought to be spent.

I fetched the presents I’d hidden beneath our bed, my feet padding softly over the carpet. Mine were already wrapped, Jessica’s simple gifts on top waiting to be opened. I ate my pasta, downed my coffee and then decided it might be a good idea to have a quick nap before everyone returned to the house in a couple more hours. I could hear Jessica, beyond the door, quietly cursing. She would feel better when she had the wrapping beaten, then she would feel the joy of Christmas. I frowned at myself in the mirror before pulling off my jacket and hung it on the back of the door. My shirt came up and over her head, and as I pulled it off she was there. Standing in the doorway with arms crossed, watching as I disrobed.

“I’ve been rude to you, on Christmas Eve,” she sighed. I hesitated, waiting for her to say what was on her mind. “I’m done with wrapping. I’m not as organised as you, but I’m not usually this anxious. I don’t have money to spoil you, I don’t think I’ve made good gift choices, I just feel like I’m about to let everyone down.” 

“Jess, it’s not about money, it never was and it never will be,” I said as I unbuckled my belt, sliding it free from the loops securing it to my trousers, “anything from you is going to be precious to me… anything! The scrapbook of our adventures is the best gift I’ve ever been given, and that came from you. Don’t worry. I’ve barely spent any money on this lot. If it’s any consolation… I spent the least on your gift,” I chuckled. It actually cost nothing.

“Oh,” she said looking relieved but confused, “you’re right. We have each other. We will have our family with us. It’s all we need. I’ll be contributing to our household when I finish Uni in the summer. Next year… I’ll spoil you… I promise.”

“You always spoil me,” I smiled as I dropped my trousers, then tugged my boxers down my thighs before slipping beneath the bed covers, naked. I saw in her eyes that she was processing some thought, then as if making a decision she too began to strip down.

I held my breath when she undid the first button on her top, pausing a moment before undoing the others. Then she turned her back to me, and shed the top. It fell to the floor. Next Jessica removed her bra and her small breasts sprung free. She took her time undoing the button and zipper to her shorts. My anxiety level was causing me to slightly hyperventilate as she removed her shorts and then grabbed the sides of her panties as she faced me. She placed her thumbs in her panties and slipped them down to her ankles, her lovely breasts jiggled as she stepped out of them. 

She was thin, sylph-like, and her skin milk-white. There were multiple freckles on her arms, legs and body, as well as across the bridge of her nose. Her breasts sat pertly high on her chest, well separated, the nipples pink and erect in the cool air. They were about a half inch long erect, and her pink aureola crinkled around them. Her hips flared slightly, framing a flat belly, then tapered to surprisingly well muscled legs. Her pussy always looked breathtaking to me; her outer lips were like a peach, covered in short strawberry hair, but split by the swollen pink inner lips which protruded slightly. Her clit protruded, the hood drawn back. It was swollen and about the size of a pencil eraser, betraying her thoughts. She then began to pick up and fold our discarded clothes with a mischievous smile on her pretty face. While she worked she turned her back to me presenting me with a very appealing view. Her compact cheeks parted to show her crinkled anus, which winked at me, while her pussy gaped slightly between her swollen lips.

I noticed her looking over her shoulder to see my response. I stared back placidly, yet I was not unstirred. A part of me wanted to grab her hips and thrust myself deeply into her clearly aroused womanhood and briefly I imagined myself pile-driving into her, my smile matching her own.

Jessica slid into our large bed beside me. She propped herself up on an elbow, waiting for me to say something. Her eyes darted across my own nudity and I couldn’t take my eyes off her body. Her breasts barely moved as she faced me, the white of her smooth skin was pale against her now barely visible freckles. Her nipples were hard and lengthening. Filled with lust I looked down to the orange triangle of hair, crowning her pussy. She opened her legs wide and massaged her lips, looking directly at me as she did.

“There’s something else, that costs nothing, that I want for Christmas,” she whispered.

I let out a loud sigh and took a deep breath. “I don’t think conception has any concept of whether it’s Christmas, Jessica.” I joked. 

“We could still try?” she asked gently. She scooted her body closer to him and she pressed my face into her cleavage.

“I will never cease trying, you know that right?” I murmured from between her breasts. “I want us to have a child of our own. But there’s no rush… we will save our money… buy a family home of our own… we will get married… and live happily ever after.” I paused and looked up into her face, searching it to see if she could possibly understand how he felt about the matter. 

“Not necessarily in that order, my love. Having a child of our own would be amazing.” 

I ran a comforting hand over her shoulder. “I’d do anything for family… for a family of our own.” I nestled between her pert breasts again, taking the comfort they offered. “The more you stress about it, the less likely it is to happen. There’s no hurry, don’t worry.” I knew she desperately wanted a child to call her own, to make memories with, and to love. But she loved me, and I never wanted to see her in pain. “We’ll work through this,” I whispered as her hands tangled in my hair encouraging me to her breast.

My tongue found a nipple and began to work. Jessica tensed with the sudden pleasure of it and rolled onto her back, forcing me to go with her.

“Merry Christmas Eve, Jessica,” I said as my mouth traveled further upwards. “I want to spend every moment of my life with you.” I met Jessica’s mouth in a gentle, yet passionate kiss, breaking the fast that both of them had been going through for the past couple of days. My tongue slipped into her mouth and caressed hers, making her feel warmth at last. My lips moved against her own and she enveloped me, pulling me closer to her.

“I love you, Jeff,” she said softly as he broke the kiss and again moved downwards to flick his tongue across her now hardened nipple. A moan escaped her lips as she felt my hand move down to stroke the soft skin at her hip. My touch tickled but also brought with it a spreading warmth between her thighs. She lifted her hips slightly, pressing against my fully erect penis. “As long as we are honest with each other… and we both want the same things… we will be together forever,” she said teasingly between sharp gasps as I nipped gently at her nipple. She grinned down at me and could just see the corners of my mouth as he smiled around a mouthful of breast. I felt much better, now that she was with me again, now that we had cleared the air. Together we were passionate, fire, we could conquer the world together; alone I had felt lost, cold.

Jessica groaned loudly as I drew my hand away from her hip; she needed this contact. Tonight, she needed it so badly. My tongue continued to work at her nipple and I felt her juices leaking from between her legs. Wet, because she needed to feel me inside of her, preparing her for her breeding. It was absolute torture to feel her so close, but not where I needed to be. Her hips bucked up against me more forcefully now, her pussy aching to be filled. I responded to her needs quickly as Jessica, lay back on the blanket and spread her legs. I stared at her gaping pussy and wanted nothing more than to pounce on her. I positioned myself between her legs, bent my head down, but Jessica had other plans.

“No, don’t lick.”

“What?”

“Fuck me.”

“Right now?”

“Oh yes, unless you want me to call for my sister?”

For a split second, I thought about contraception, then my cock took over and I slid between my Jessica’ on autopilot. We looked deep into each other’s eyes. The little redhead seemed tense, but she was smiling. I was incapable of any movement and, my heart pounding, I brought my penis toward her inviting cleft. Jessica guided me, then my cock parted her puffy labia. I moaned, Jess sighed deeply. I penetrated her inch by inch until I couldn’t go any further and held that position. My fiancée put her arms around me and pulled me close.

“You can have me any time you want me, Jeff. If you want my sister, just make sure you come back to me afterwards. If Molly is someone you need, just ask me first… I will always say yes.”

“I appreciate your words… making things clear…”

“I know you need to know the rules… if we are going to have a long and happy marriage. I need you to be free. You need to know you are doing the right thing… Merry Christmas Eve, Jeff,” she smiled up at me, flexing her pussy around my throbbing manhood, “Now… let’s have baby making sex!”

I followed her advice and pulled back, only to thrust in the next moment. All the while, I looked Jessica straight in the eye. Any resistance from her would stop me, but there was nothing. Only joyful moans, a face of pure ecstasy, and wild cries of encouragement to go faster. She didn’t realise I was already fighting my need to cum so I gently pistoned my hips, feeding my length fully in, then withdrawing gently from her steaming slit so as not to take me over the edge. Fucking her ever so slowly as if to drag out the torture. My eyes widened when she dug her nails into my back, urging me, begging me to fill her.

I took her not-so-subtle hint and buried myself inside her incredibly tight vagina, my cockhead marrying up against her dilated cervix, grunting as I pushed hard to make sure every inch of her was filled. Jessica moaned in delight as she felt my heavy balls press up against her ass cheeks. “Oh, Jeff… oh, yes, I’m ovulating baby… I’m ovulating… ” she breathed as I unsheathed slowly, only to ram home again as her words sank in. This could be it… 

Destiny?

I increased the pace and our copulation became more intense. I was now fucking her in rapid succession, in and out. With each thrust, I propelled us both closer to the ultimate pleasure. Jessica screamed at me, wanting more, needing to be inseminated. My strokes came fast and furiously, causing her to scream in pleasure. My eyes focused clearly on her and I felt the love and desire in her gorgeous green eyes. She cried out as I pummeled her sweet spot and then kept the position. My groans of passion soon mingled with hers and filled the room. She opened her legs further to allow me deeper access and I took the space, pushing even further into her. Jessica’s whole body was flowing quickly towards orgasm. She was a pool of lava ready to explode as I stroked, faster, harder.

“Oh, fuck!” she cried as I made the death stroke. Her whole body convulsed with shudders of pleasure and her pussy clamped and unclamped around my still pistoning cock. I could feel her toes curling as I continued to pump her, and her orgasm was continuous. My rhythmic grunts were drowned out by her loud scream of satisfaction. I propped myself up on my arms, watching her spasming body beneath me, her face scrunched up, her nose cutely crinkling. Her orgasm was a beautiful thing to behold, so incredible to witness that her fluttering vagina stimulated me past the point of no return. Jessica stared into my eyes the whole time. Together we completed our biological task and reached our release almost simultaneously. My cock swelled within her and I threw back my head as I came, grunting with the force of the orgasm. I felt my cock twitch and lurch in her pussy as I thrust it into her as deeply as I could manage and held it there. 

The orgasm took me to new heights of pleasure with the build-up I had held back now releasing an overload of sensation and delight. My penis had become a direct conduit for my seed discharging deep into Jessica, liberating a torrent of ecstasy into my body and painting her cervix with rope after rope of my warm sticky cum. The contractions from my balls went on and on and her pussy greedily took all my body could supply. Jessica also felt my deep penetration and the twitching of my cock accompanied by the warmth of my seed saturating her insides. It seemed like a most blissful release for her and filled her with the possibility that my tenacious little swimmers would be now seeking out her egg to fertilize. My frustrations had been banished and her body felt like paradise, like a golden beach of joy with wave after wave crashing over her with every spurt of sperm that I unloaded into her. 

I collapsed on top of her and felt my body both release and relax as the pearly strands of cum leaked out around my cock and down her ass cheeks. The incredible high I felt slowly faded, but I didn’t move for a whole minute. My head was next to hers, both of us panting with our bodies touching all the way from my neck to where my cock now plugged her hole, holding my semen inside her so that it pooled against her fertile womb. Her muscles tightened around me, milking the last drop of cum from my softening cock. Completely out of breath, on top of her, I tried to collect my senses, but felt nothing but pure satisfaction. Jessica, beneath me, was breathing heavily and seemed to be somewhere else entirely. I lay with her for what felt like an eternity before rolling off and forming up by her side, my hand clasping hers.

We stared happily at the ceiling with our purpose realised. She kissed me lightly on the cheek before putting a pillow under her ass to angle her hips, keeping my ejaculate inside her. She would not be moving for a while so I climbed out of bed and threw on a bath robe. I headed to our little kitchen to grab us some drinks… and formulated a plan. Five minutes later I returned with our drinks and sat beside her. She was still smiling. Still speechless. She had read me perfectly, offered a simple solution to the unusual situation we found ourselves in with her sister and her best friend. It was as if a huge burden had been lifted from my shoulders and although I didn’t have all the answers (where did Sophie fit into her plan?) I felt that the ambiguity and guilt I always felt afterwards could now be addressed. We just needed to communicate. And with less stress in our lives I was sure it would only be a matter of time before she would have our long-awaited child in her arms. The world was perfect… and as Christmas approached, this was the perfect time.

“Jessica?” I called softly. “It’s almost Christmas.” Her eyelids fluttered open lazily and she squinted as she focused on me.

“We should go downstairs and celebrate with our parents,” she said, sitting up in bed. “Are they home yet?”

“I think so,” I leaned over and gave her a kiss on the cheek, then rubbed the last sleep from her eyes and handed her a cup of decaf coffee.

“Drink up because I want you to open at least one present before we head downstairs,” I said happily, as she took small sips. 

“You know I can’t wait to open my Christmas presents,” she said, happily. “But don’t you want to wait until Christmas morning?”

“Not this one…” I whispered, as I reached under the bed and produced a small package, sealed with a red bow around it.

“It’s… light…” she teased as her hand closed tightly around the small package. She plopped it down squarely in front of us like a little child. Christmas always brought that out in her. Although she knew she acted childishly, I never got upset by it, it was cute and I sometimes joined her in immature behavior. “What is it?'” she asked, waggling her eyebrows at me in curiosity. I shrugged my shoulders as if to say, “I don’t know” and placed it in her outstretched palm. Her delicate fingers pulled the ribbon from the package and laid it carefully aside. The box was a deep red and obviously from a jewelry store, however she made a little show of shaking it gently and holding it to her ear like a child would to try to figure out what it was ahead of time.

“Just open it, Jessica,” I laughed. She grinned at her and took the lid off the box, shaking the smaller box out into her opposite hand. Jessica’s heart swelled with pride as she opened the box and looked wide-eyed at it for a moment before taking a gold bracelet out of the box. The bracelet had her name on one side and “Loving you forever. ~ Jeff” engraved on the back. “It’s so you can always take me with you,” I smiled.

“It’s perfect, sweetheart.” I helped her to clasp it around her wrist where the bracelet shimmered in the lamplight. It looked good on her. “Thank you,” she kissed me full on the lips, pressing lovingly against me. 

“I have something else for you too,” I said as she broke the kiss and pulled a silver envelope from my robe and handed it to her, somewhat hesitantly. It was also wrapped in a bright red ribbon.

Jess looked at me wonderingly as she untied the ribbon and slowly opened the envelope and she pulled out the documents, one the letter from the village vicar, the other, our marriage application. 

Jessica looked up at me, jaw dropped open, amazed that I was not only proposing it, I was willing to go through with it. “Are you sure?” she asked, still in a bit of shock.

“As sure as I’ll ever be,” I replied and in the next moment, she was on me. Both arms wrapped around his neck, as she squealed happily, knocking me over in the process. “I want to set a date,” I said, as she cried into my neck, “Molly’s grandmother knows Father Simon, and he has invited us to his church for a chat. I’ve pencilled us in for a June wedding… after your graduation but before your birthday. Will you marry me, Jessica?”

“Yes… YES! Oh yes… I love you so much,” Jessica cried, covering my face in wet kisses as the tears began to fall from her eyes. “We’ll take things slow, baby. I won’t rush to do it and I’ll listen to any hesitations you have, I promise!” The tears running down her cheeks were tears of joy and they mingled with mine as the two of us lay on the floor laughing, crying and hugging. 

“I promise to love you every day for the rest of my life,” I whispered, huskily, as a tear dropped from my eye.

“I’ll never let you go… I love you so much,” she said, emotion choking her.

Ten minutes later, we were both in robes and ready to head downstairs, to tell our parents our happy news before the Christmas countdown began.

“Jeff, I can’t stop smiling. Every time I look at what you’ve given me, my heart feels like it’s doing somersaults….I’m still utterly speechless. Thank you.” Jessica smiled her megawatt smile, “Thank you for thinking of me in a way that feels so deep and so tender. This gift… it’s more than just something I can hold in my hands, it feels like a piece of you, a whisper of your love, and it leaves me awestruck. I keep wondering how someone could know me so completely, how someone could see the small, quiet pieces of my soul and make them shine so brightly. Every detail, every choice, it’s as if you crafted it not just with your hands but with your heart. I feel cherished, understood, and utterly loved. And I want you to know that this is not just a gift I will treasure, it’s a memory I will carry with me always, a moment that will warm me even in the coldest of days. I’m so grateful for you, for your thoughtfulness, for the way you make ordinary moments feel like magic. You have this incredible way of turning love into something tangible, something that stops me in my tracks and makes me feel… wow! I don’t know if my words can ever be enough, but I hope this comes close: Jeff, you amaze me, you delight me, and I am so, so lucky to have you. Yes, I will marry you… I would be honoured to become Mrs Jeffrey Winter.”

Her tears began again and once again I hugged her to me.

“This has already been the best Christmas ever,” she said as I took her hand in mine and we headed down the stairs.

Only to be stopped in our tracks three stairs down.

There, at the bottom of the stairs, was Rachel, staring up at us, open mouthed. Behind her stood her parents and either side of them stood mine. All were staring up at us, wide eyed.

“Well this isn’t awkward,” I joked.

Joseph spoke first, “Rachel sensed something…”

“Something important.” My Mom added.

“Jeff gave me my christmas present early!” Jessica squealed.

“What did you get!” Rachel blurted launching herself up the stairs as Jessica released my hand and bounded down into her embrace.

“Jeff… and Molly’s grandmother… they’ve sorted it all… we are getting married at Molly’s village church… next summer!”

Then everyone spoke at once as Jessica was dragged down the stairs into a maelstrom of hugs, cheers and congratulations. I slowly followed on after her and Rachel took my hand and held it tightly. “I knew you had it in you,” she whispered, “Molly kept this from me! But… I knew something… incredible… had just happened… I knew.”

“You’re an important piece in this puzzle, Rachel. This doesn’t change how I feel about you.”

“I know.” She stood on her tiptoes and kissed me.

“Well, I guess no-one is going to be sleeping now!” Said Sophie, “Come join us downstairs for some celebratory drinks and we can see Christmas in… as a family.”

And we did. We were family. All of us. Christmas spirit passed from person to person, spurred by the beautiful music and Jessica’s happy tears. I was going to get married. Destiny had claimed me.

Get Lucky continues in Chapter 20 “Matrimony”

Get Lucky: Chapter 18 – Commitments

Chapter 18 – Commitments 

So that’s how it was: My girlfriend was Jessica and her sister was Rachel. As the weeks went by, it almost became normal. I loved them both and I didn’t need to choose. They loved me. We were all happy. What was wrong with that? There was something wrong though, as weeks became months my twentieth birthday was approaching and I knew I needed to grow up. To the outside world Jessica and I were an item, destined to be together forever, a mortgage and a house full of children. My friends kept asking, “So, when are you two getting married?” and it was a good question. Jessica and I seemed to be one entity… If they only knew there was a third heart involved. The braver of my friends were desperate for me to set them up with Rachel and although that would have meant we could double-date together… There was no way any of us were interested. They were committed to me.

I wanted to commit to them, but society’s rules meant I could only be seen to give myself to one of them. Ellen had almost forced me into marriage with an unexpected pregnancy… I was ready to commit to her. Sophie had given me her body and I fertilised her egg, she gave birth to my baby. What bigger commitment can a woman make to a man? Even Joseph had helped me realise my part in committing to bring my family together, by giving him and his wife a son and rekindling their love life. Joseph would claim the baby I put in my wife was his, thus committing to me, keeping me safe from society’s pointing finger. Everyone had made commitments… except for me. So I started looking for engagement rings. I asked Rachel what kind of ring Jessica would like. Gold, silver, platinum? Princess cut, round, pear-shaped?

“A princess-cut stone in a white gold setting,” she said, her eyes sparkling brighter than any diamond. I thought she might be disappointed, I could only marry one of them and I had obviously chosen Jessica.

“Are you sure?”

Her eyes glittered. “Positive.” And she would be, wouldn’t she?

A week later I had the ring. Picking the right moment to ask a girl to be your wife is always difficult. For me it was a nightmare. I didn’t know how everyone would react to the engagement. I was praying that once the lucky girl got the ring on her finger, she wouldn’t give it up. That the ring would be enough to break the spell and end this lunacy forever. It would force us to re-evaluate what we had and that to continue trying to include everyone would be… delusional. The problem was trying to figure out which girl to give it to, and when. I still had it in my head that one of the twins was the “real” Jessica, and that was the girl I wanted to marry. But in truth there was no way to know which girl that was. I had dated both of them. Told both of them I loved them. I made love to both of them. But I could only commit to one. 

I decided to wait until after my twentieth birthday which didn’t actually give me much time at all. Summer would be quickly turning into autumn and with it my birthday was now only a day away. My parents wanted to do something big, to match the weekend vacation my next door neighbours had given me for my nineteenth birthday. The lodges and Molly’s café were now the bedrock of my relationship with Jess, Rachel and even Molly who had become, in the last twelve months, my best friend… with benefits. I was adamant that it would be a low key affair, my account was now in the red and soon I would be starting to work full time at a local design firm, training to be an architectural consultant and hopefully to have an input in some of the larger projects in the city. It was my chance to make my mark on the world. If I was successful I would be able to afford a wedding and to set up my own home with the girl of my dreams… but which girl? I was sure my parents were colluding with Sophie and Joseph, making secret plans behind my back, but that played into my hands when I was able to spend the whole day and night before my big day with Jessica.

We spent the day at the lake, having an evening meal at our favourite café with Molly and her grandmother before heading back to the lodge I had booked as part of the twin’s nineteenth birthday present. It was still early summer. The nights up in the country park were still cold, and it took several hours for the clear mountain air to warm up after the sun rose each morning, but the location was beyond perfect. The cabin sat on a couple hundred acres of isolated land in the high mountains. There were two other cabins spaced about one hundred metres apart, and then half a mile away, the café and activity centre for the park, lake and mountain. The nearest village was several miles away and sadly, the number of visitors venturing up here was dwindling, so it was common to go days without seeing anyone.

The lodges faced a crystal lake, their front porches facing the water, and forest surrounded the house. Behind the lodges and across the lake were granite mountains. The views were absolutely spectacular and unspoiled. This place had special meaning to us. To all of us. The lodge was an open, two-storied building, with a huge common room, kitchen and master bedroom on the main floor. A staircase along one side of the common room leads to a landing and two smaller bedrooms and a bathroom. One bedroom overlooked the picturesque landscape, the other towards the woods. The front of the cabin was mostly high windows looking out at the lake, mountains and azure sky. It was the most calming and welcoming place I had ever seen. Despite its worn state and the isolation, the lodge did have some of the modern conveniences. It had full electrics, hot running water, a comprehensive kitchen filled with whitegoods and a septic system. Cooking was done on the most awesome wood-fired stove. It was over a hundred years old, but with some careful experimentation, it could bake perfect bread or broil a t-bone or fry eggs. The piece de resistance was the huge fireplace with a crackling fire that was burning. Next to a large rug there sat a small table with a bottle of wine and a basket of cheese and crackers.

Turning to face me Jessica wrapped her arms around me and kissed me deeply. As the two of us kissed Jessica slipped her arms around my back and caressed my skin. I reached down and grabbed Jessica’s butt and held it in my hands. One minute we were kissing and the next we found ourselves locked in each other’s arms on the floor near the fire. Reaching for her top I grabbed it and swept it over Jessica’s head. Jessica smiled coyly as she caressed her breasts and pulled her silky red hair behind her head. I could not resist it any longer. I grabbed Jessica close and kissed her neck. I pulled at the clasp of her bra and it easily fell off. Then I absorbed myself in her soft mass at her chest and grasped one of her nipples with my hand. She groaned at the pain and pleasure she felt. I sucked at the other breast and kissed and caressed until I knew I needed more.

Slipping her arms under my shirt Jessica drew her fingers across my back until I shivered at the touch. She pulled my shirt over my head and tickled my arms gently. I was still absorbed in her soft white breasts, but we were no longer sitting up and had descended gently down on the rug. It was still a bit cold in the room, but the sensation of the fire and her body heat gave us both waves of warmth.

I could feel myself becoming hard in my jeans. I reached under Jessica’s skirt and caressed her thighs. I reached further up until I felt her lacy black underwear that was drenched in her wet pussy. Pulling down her skirt I looked at her beautiful pussy. It was soft and subtle and she was smooth to the touch with a neat triangle of red pubic hair above. Drowning my face into her, I started licking and drinking her female juices. My tongue caressed as I flicked at her clit. Jessica shuddered at the sensation. She was breathing rapidly and groaning at every touch. As her body convulsed, I pushed harder against her clit and she shivered. I raced my tongue over and over in a circle around her clit and Jessica began to climax.

The orgasm lasted for well over a minute, her screaming relentless, probably the first orgasm she’d had all week. I retracted my tongue and held her hips steady, lightly kissing her wet pussy while she caught her breath, her body starting to relax. After she had settled down, I began to softly touch her warm pussy with the tips of my fingers, gently rubbing my nose in her pubic hair. Jessica began to massage her breasts, squeezing and rubbing her little boobies while I tenderly inched my index and middle finger into her precious vagina. My tongue started to play with her bright red clit again, flicking it back and forth, rolling it around, my hand starting to move back and forth. Her faint moans turned to joyful cries in no time, my fingers sliding in and out of her dripping wet pussy while I licked and sucked on her clit, sending her into another sweet ecstasy of orgasm. Her body shuddered, stiffened, her voice peaking, hands clasping her beautiful tits while bodily fluids seeped onto my fingers. I slowed down to a stop right along with her, withdrawing my fingers and sucking off her juices as she winded down.

Standing up I met her gaze, her face brightened by a heavenly smile and thankful eyes. I hurriedly unbuckled my belt and dropped my pants, releasing my neglected shaft. My penis had been almost entirely stiff for several hours, sore from being caged by a pair of jeans. I slipped off my boxers and revealed my engorged member, glowing bright red and aimed right at Jessica. Her sculpted eyebrows raised and lips curled in a surprised smile before she looked back up at me, awaiting my next move. I felt like I was about to explode, my dick throbbing and my balls tingling in discomfort, crying for relief.

Tenderly parting her gates with my tip, I entered her, inching deeper inside, happy with the noticeable sigh she made when her pussy fully engulfed my rod. I leaned over and kissed her chest and protruding clavicle, pressing her hands above her head with mine. Her knees bent and her calves touched the backs of my thighs, toes pointed toward the ground. I gently thrust my hips to and fro, feeling intense pleasure from her tight hole, as if I was going to burst. Turning her on her side I held her left leg in my arms for stability as I pistoned rhythmically against her. She was still breathing hard and was speechless as I propelled us to the precipice of our climaxes… but before the crechendo engulfed us I turned her on her stomach and caressed Jessica’s lower back softly as I entered her from behind over and over again. Jessica proceeded to rock her pussy back and forth against me. I reached around and squeezed her breasts as I rubbed my thumbs over her long nipples. She was kneeling on the rug with her eyes closed clearly in another dimension sliding her hips back and forth. She had me on edge.

“Oh, Jeff. This is better than anything we’ve had!” she moaned into the couch pillow. I spanked her young ass, making her giggle. Then I gripped her and began fucking her with more speed. “Oh fuck!” the little redhead gasped. I gave her another spank, then went harder. Her pussy was so good, so tight, so wet. I gave it to her hard and deep, showing her how a man fucks his woman. She continued either moaning incoherently or saying “please!” over and over again. I gave her a pounding, then slowed it to deep thrusts again. Her hand slipped down and I felt her rubbing her clit as I fucked her. This inflamed me and I started hammering her again until her tiny frame shook and she came all over my cock.

“Jess… oh Jess…” I repeated over and over again as I slowed.

“Don’t stop!” she pleaded.

I slapped her butt and she cried in pain, rising back up on all fours to press back into me. The sounds of bodies slapping bodies filled the room and Jessica’s small breasts were bouncing rigorously at the movements. The smell of sweat and the aroma of the roaring fire filled our noses. Pushing Jessica down again I flipped her over to face me. I lay down on my back and she quickly straddled me, grabbed ahold of my cock, and lined it up to her pussy. She stopped, looked into my eyes, and sternly said, “When you’re ready… cum inside me.”

Jessica mounted me, my cock disappearing into her. She put her hands on my shoulders and bounced herself up and down like she was on a pogo-stick. She moaned in my face. I thrusted up as she bounced down, giving her maximum penetration while her small titties bounced before my eyes. She placed her soft hands back on my shoulders, as she sunk down on me, allowing me to fill her completely this time. “Fuck” she said softly with eyes closed as she was completely at my base, our pubic hairs matting together like velcro, savouring the feeling of being inside of her.

Her breasts were in front of me, and I kissed them as she began to slowly and gently groove on me once more. As her hips moved up and down over me I held her and reached out to take a breast in my mouth. Just the soft fucking alone was tempting me to crack and cum, but I kept focus and continued to allow her to build up rhythm. She locked her hands on the back of my neck, essentially hugging me to her breasts and allowing me to once again latch on and suckle some more as she began to quicken her pace. Her pussy juices were so hot, and she was tight as can be, and I knew I couldn’t hold on much longer. This was maddening how hard I had to hold on so as not to bust my nut. I sucked her left breast and Jessica increased her pace as she began to roughly come down on me, swiftly building up her own body’s rush towards a climax. She fucked me harder and faster as I continued the torture to her nipples. Jessica’s tight body was doing a tremendous number on me as I switched to the other tit to suck and nibble upon. I held her ass as she rode me, not caring about cumming anymore.

Jessica was not going to last long. All of my accumulated sucking and playing of her tits had already aroused her tenfold, which seemed to only increase high sex drive. She kept fucking me, nearing closer and closer to climax. She kept pounding her body down onto my cock, furiously as she approached. I wanted to cum just as badly as she did and unlatched from her tits as I took both of them into my hands and gave both of her nipples a torturous yank with my thumb and index fingers, all while Jess gave her final strong thrusts down onto my throbbing cock, sending her into a massive orgasm.

The pleasures of our sexual intercourse were countless. As Jessica came time after time, I groaned in ecstasy at the involuntary convulsions inside her. I pulled her forward and took her left arm. I put it behind her back gently in a hammerlock position, which made it easier to have her lean forward. Then I began bouncing my hips and slamming her young pussy like a champion. “Oh fuck!” she screamed in my ear. I only went faster and harder, drilling her like the young piece of ass she truly was and wanted to be. Cowgirl was her favourite position and I enjoyed the view. “Jeff, Jeff, Jeff, Jeff, Jeff!” she moaned in my face and ear as I speared her again and again. “Don’t stop!” she begged. I used my free hand to spank her ass hard as I drilled her. “Oh Jeff, fuck me. Fuck me like I’m the only woman in the world for you.” she said huskily.

I let go of her arm and put her on her back again, hitching her legs up and fucking her that way. She ran her hands all over her own body as I fucked her deep. I was moaning loudly now as I felt myself getting closer. I was confident this was already a longer fucking than she had ever had before. So I gave myself to the feeling and let it build. It had seemed like we had been making love for an eternity so I knew I was going to blow like a volcano. She read my face and started saying, “Give it to me, Jeff! Cum for me. Now!” she commanded. Her words were the final push.

Holding myself above her, I felt my body begin to spasm and I knew that the moment was near. Her legs instinctively wrapped around me and crossed behind my rigid buttocks. I couldn’t breathe, I couldn’t think, all I could do was feel as a large load swarmed from me. “Oh, fuck,” I mumbled in her ear as my cock spasmed violently inside her, beginning to erupt. I felt her calves press heavily on my ass, pulling me fully inside of her pussy while Jessica moaned at the pleasure. I was groaning hard as my body tingled and shook, warm spunk shooting into her. She placed her loving hands on my back, hugging me tight, my breath heavy on her neck while an unbelievable load poured inside her heavenly vagina. I felt my penis pump what seemed like eight pulses ropes of sperm rich semen into her as she greedily rode her own orgasm, and collected each of my shots.

“Oh my fucking God,” Jessica gasped, as we began to slow down.

There was even a small after-shock tickle in my shaft, and I gripped her shoulders and began to thrust up into her some more before sending a few more shots of cum, experiencing a second, but smaller orgasm. I just found my Cherry Pie so irresistibly sexy and fuckable, that I somehow pulled another one out of nowhere. Jussica just held me tight until after I stopped shaking, the swelling subsiding inside her.

“I’m sorry, I wanted that to last… but I had waited for so long–” I stuttered.

“It’s okay. I loved it. I always love it but I understand. It’s okay,” she consoled, rubbing my back gingerly. Her voice was incredibly soothing, her motherly tone forgiving and kind. “We have all night… and tonight is a very special night. In the morning… you’ll no longer be a teenager. Tomorrow I will make love to a man.”

Her hands gently pushed me away, dislodging my limp cock from her tight pussy as she got down on her knees, using my jeans as a cushion. She sucked as my hard dick slowly relaxed. Her warm red lips tickled my freshly trimmed pubic hair, her fingers gingerly caressing my family jewels. She nuzzled my soft shaft, moving it up and down playfully using only her nose. She held the base of my penis with one hand, running her tongue back and forth along my soft dick, lightly kissing it from time to time. She popped my head into her mouth, lips tight just behind the corona, her tongue flicking and rolling around my tip while her fingers tenderly rubbed my cock, sucking me clean. Then Jessica crawled back up me, resting in position on top of me, her breasts at my mouth. I rested as well, feeling my seed ooze from her pussy and onto my thigh. After another breath, I turned my cheek and began to nurse on the breast in front of me, latching on once more. Jessica smiled down at me, seeing her breast being suckled, very satisfied with the sex, and joked, “you just can’t get enough huh?”

Lying down beside her I held Jessica close in my arms and breathed in her sweet smelling aroma at her neck. Sighing in a calm pleasure I remembered the cozy feeling of our love and how the last two years had brought us together despite everything seemingly being against us. Here I was next to her. It was just the feel, smell, taste of both of us lying close to the beautiful fire raging in the hearth.

________

When we went to bed that night we simply kissed and held each other tight. I loved our dates, especially the ones up here at the lodges, and this one was something special; it didn’t need a sexual element to it to make it any better so when we went to bed together we actually went to sleep, cuddling, completely in love with each other. It wasn’t even midnight when Jessica woke me up with a start. She looked at the clock and mumbled something about there still being time left so I closed my eyes. I felt the nineteen-year-old shift closer to me and place a kiss on my lips. I couldn’t help but stir a little and Jessica drew back a little, hoping that I would wake up. But I was feigning sleep hoping she would get the message… tomorrow was going to be my birthday… tomorrow was the time for ‘special’ things. Jessica got a little bolder and pressed her lips a little tightly onto mine. Her tongue entered into my mouth and she became more explorative and intensified the kiss. There was no way I was going to be able to pretend that I could sleep through this! She felt me waking up as I cupped her face and traced her lower lip before pulling apart.

“What time is it?” I asked as I flipped on the bedside lamp. 

“Don’t worry, it’s not your birthday yet… Plenty of time for me to do something…” cooed Jessica seductively against my ear, making me groan.

“And what would that be?” I asked, as Jessica climbed and stretched on top of me.

“I want you,” whispered Jessica into my ear and nipped my earlobe with her tongue.

“Tomorrow is going to be a busy day. We have to pack up here and we promised we would get back home in good time. Go to sleep, Jessica,” I murmured, smiling up at her, as I shifted my face out of her reach.

“I don’t want to sleep. I want you to make love to me while we are both still teenagers,” sighed Jessica, pouting.

“Jessica…” I said as a warning but she was busy throwing the duvet on the floor and kissing every part of my exposed flesh. I wriggled beneath her, she was surprisingly agile and strong for someone of such slight build and when I struggled she raked her nails across my chest. I groaned and held her steady as she pinched my nipples and tugged at them with her mouth. She placed a flurry of kisses across my midriff and abdomen. Her fingers spread on my chest and she gave me a small, curious caress, feeling my muscles.

“I like touching you…” said Jessica as her hands traveled further down south and reached my pyjama bottoms.

“Can’t you wait until the morning?” I asked as I held Jessica’s hands. “Maybe we could–”

“No! Please do this for me? I can’t wait,” shrieked Jessica as I smiled at the desperation in her voice. “Timing is important. You don’t know how I feel right now!”

“Trust me, I know,” I said as I stroked my thumb across her cheek. I pulled her mouth towards my and traced a path from her jaw to her chin. “I have been feeling the same all night,” I confessed as I took the soft skin of her breast to my lips and sucked at it, making Jessica moan.

“Then why didn’t you… make it… special? I’m ready for commitment. I’m not a naïve, young teenager,” grumbled Jessica as she looked at me. I didn’t completely miss her point. 

Since the heart-to-heart with her twin sister Jessica seemed desperate for us to make our relationship official. Jessica now wanted what Ellen had wanted before her; to promise ourselves to each other, an engagement, sacred vows, a wedding… even babies. Rachel wanted that too… for her sister… but I wanted that with her. It was complicated… but I was readying myself… and a proposal would happen. The only certainty in my mind was that I was going to marry one of the twins… I couldn’t live without her… them! But to marry Jess… would mean to forsake Rachel. We all knew it needed to happen though… and it would. But the timing had to be right. We had the rest of our lives and I wasn’t ready to make one beautiful sister happy at the cost of the other.

“Shh… I know you’re not naïve. But we are still teenagers, tonight. Tomorrow I’m twenty. In just over a month I’ll be working for a living. I’ll save! I’m never leaving you Jessica. I love you! We have all the time in the world,” I whispered as I held her close, “and I wanted to give you both some time to adjust to the idea…”

“Adjust? Have you gone nuts?” she screamed, “I was made for you. Meant for you! Today at the café I was so sure you were going to propose… You are so old school,” teased Jessica before dipping her hands back into the waistband of my pyjamas. 

“There’s no rush,” I pleaded, “I need to think of your sister… how she would feel and your Mom and Dad. This next year is going to be huge for me… I’m a father now even though that’s a huge secret your Mom and Dad want to keep… and I appreciate that. But it’s still a huge responsibility. I am ready to commit to you Jessica but… I need to find a way of making it right for Rachel. I don’t want our happiness to come at the expense of pain for your sister. I am not going to hurt her. Ever.”

“Do you want to know something?” she asked, suddenly stopping what she was doing. She sat on my legs and looked into my eyes, her eyes were glassy, tears were forming. “That’s why I can’t help but love you. You always… infuriating as it is… ALWAYS think of others. You always think of my sister’s feelings… even my parent’s. It’s… adorable, you’re such a considerate lover. But… You know how it hurts more when you try to remove a plaster slowly, well this is going to be the same thing, and one quick, sharp pain is better than a lot of smaller pains.”

“You’ve said that before,” I said, remembering the time I took her virginity.

“I’m wise beyond my years,” she laughed, “and horny as hell!” She tugged my pyjama bottoms down and my erection sprang out of its confinement. I lifted my hips and she tugged the pants out of the way.

“Can I…?” asked Jessica earnestly as she brought her hand towards my cock.

“Like I really have a choice? I am all yours, Jess…” and she wrapped her fingers around my hardening manhood. I groaned at the exquisite sensation as Jessica cupped my balls and licked them. I flinched and moaned again when her pink tongue flicked out to swirl around the head. Her lips parted, and she slowly slid her mouth over the tip, down the base until I lodged against the back of her throat. My hand tightened in her hair as I arched myself into her. She made the sweetest sucking sounds as her mouth worked up and down. Her tongue felt like a velvet glide, slightly rough, hot. She eased her lips up from the base until the head popped out of her mouth with a wet sucking noise. She then straightened up, her firm breasts simmered in the dim light. I raised my hand and cupped them. Jessica leaned into me, seeking my touch. I rolled her onto her back and stretched myself on top of her. I sought her mouth for a long, deep and eating kiss, which made them both breathless.

“You’re only going to be nineteen for a few more minutes…,’ gasped Jessica as I slowly dragged my fingers over her shoulder, down her chest and across her stiffened nipple.

“I should be saving my energy for tomorrow…,’ I whispered as I suckled at the soft skin of her neck and breathed in the faint smell of her shampoo. I stroked her mouth with a fingertip and asked, “Can’t this wait until morning?”

“No, it can’t,” Jessica smiled then moaned as I latched onto her nipple and tugged it while my hand pumped and squeezed the other breast. She held me closer and urged me to continue. I left her nipple and traced a path to the other nipple. She squirmed and shifted, guiding me. She arched her hips as I nibbled and suckled. I placed feather-light kisses across her stomach and nibbled my way towards her navel. I settled between her thighs and parted them. I placed soft kisses on her inner thighs, making her shiver and tremble. She thrust her hips forward, seeking my touch. I held her steady and placed a kiss above her crotch. Her rich, musky scent filled my nostrils.

“Please…,” groaned Jessica. I traced either side of her vagina, feeling her labia swell and open. Then I inserted my finger and stretched her. She was hot, sleek and wet.

“You are so hot… so tight,” I said softly and pushed my finger in and out as Jessica thrust her hips. I flicked her clitoris with my thumb. Jessica clutched the sheets as a million sensations traveled through her.

“Mmmm… you’re almost there…” I murmured confidently in her ear as I licked her ear lobe and nibbled at it. I used two fingers inside her, exploring her folds, feeling her vaginal walls gripping at my invading digits, urging me on. I bent and kissed her pussy lips making her moan. I increased the pace and soon, Jessica shattered into an orgasm. I held her close and whispered sweet and soft things against her ear, which just made it even more special. Jessica wasn’t having any of it though, with her eye on the clock she quickly scooted down the bed and swallowed my penis, whole.

“I won’t last long if you don’t stop doing that…,” I grunted as Jessica grazed her teeth across my erection. Jessica shrugged her shoulders and continued with her ministrations. I groaned as she swirled her tongue across my head and licked it. Never had I imagined in my wildest dreams that the sweet and innocent girl with whom I had fallen in love, would be giving me the best blow-job of my life on the cusp of my twentieth birthday. I cursed and swore and pulled away from Jessica. I pulled her towards me and kissed her fiercely, devouring her. “You are a naughty little minx, I know what you’re up to,” I scowled as Jessica giggled and she pressed herself closer to me, seeking my touch and warmth. I rummaged through the chest of drawers in the nightstand.

“What are you looking for?” asked Jessica as she ran her fingers idly across my chest.

“Protection,” I said.

“I’m on the pill,” said Jessica softly. “I don’t ever want to use one.”

“Hmmmm…. Did you know Rachel isn’t on birth control anymore?” I said as I ran my fingers across her arms giving her goose-bumps. She shivered when my fingers moved towards her spine and traced a lazy pattern. Jessica moaned as I squeezed her backside affectionately.

“Really? Wow… she’s kept that a secret from me!” Jessica’s eyes were wide, “Do you think… she wants to get pregnant?”

“I think she’s worried I am going to commit to you… and she wants… to make ties between us. She saw Ellen try and fail to do the same thing. She has seen how I am with your Mom… when she tried and succeeded. I love Sophie… I will be a part of my son’s life even if he never knows I’m his Daddy. She has learned how to make those loving ties possible… in an impossible situation.”

Jessica looked pensive, “Will you be careful… with Rachel? At least in the short term?”

“I will, if I can find a way to tell you apart,” I ran my fingers through Jessica’s hair looking for the white strands. Finding them I relaxed. At least this was Jessica.

“When I make you a Daddy, our children will know who you are.”

“Until then… I need to use a condom. I am in no rush to make any more babies at the moment,” I laughed but Jessica just smiled, a mischievous sparkle appearing in her eyes.

“Make me yours,” Jessica whispered seductively and stroked my nipple with her tongue. I rolled her onto her back and kissed her lazily. My lips skated downward to her neck and then over the slope of her shoulder. I moved, lowering my body so that my lips found her breasts. For several long seconds, I lazily tongued the rigid peaks and then marked a wet trail with my tongue down her midline to her belly. She tensed when my mouth found her soft femininity, the very essence and core of her womanhood. She arched into me helplessly, seeking more of my touch. I chuckled and gave her another soft nuzzle.

“Please,” Jessica begged, “There’s not much time… I can’t…”

“I want you to be ready for me, my love,” I said as I trailed a finger over her damp flesh.

“I’m ready. I want you inside me, no condom. Now!” She commanded huskily.

I took up position on top of her, holding myself up on my arms, spreading her legs and fitting myself to her in one deft movement. My penis found the heat of her vagina and zeroed in on her pussy. Within a second my cock head was nuzzling in between her labia, breaking through the slight resistance. For a moment, Jessica went rigid with shock. Her eyes flew open and she tried to pull me into her but my lips found hers and I kissed her tenderly, in a gesture of reassurance. I took my time, lavishing kisses and caresses over every inch of her exposed skin. I urged her to wrap her legs around me, opening her up completely. I cupped her to me and flexed my hips inside her, making her moan. Then I began to make love to my girlfriend with slow, deep and long strokes that made her ache for more. She looked at me and found my eyes full of tenderness, love and softness.

“Kiss me,” said Jessica softly as she surrendered to me completely. I sought her lips into a long kiss, making Jessica’s heart swell with love. I thrust my hips into her, alternating it with slow strokes, making Jessica frenzy with need. I knew that she was close but I didn’t lose my finesse. Jessica wanted this time to be memorable and I was duty bound to make it so. There would always be another time for wild, down-and-dirty, hot monkey sex. 

Jessica’s hips met my every thrust. She raked her fingernails across my shoulders, marking me. She enveloped me completely and I was snug inside her warm, slick and wet flesh. I increased the pace and she moved her hips and clenched her muscles, pulling me deeper into her. She couldn’t hold on anymore as she succumbed to the winding pleasure building inside her and went over the edge. Her spasming vagina overstimulated my sensitive penis and I felt the familiar rush begin in my nut sacs. I held her tightly as I stiffened above her, drawing in one last breath as I slammed into her a few more times. When I reached the point of no return, I didn’t pull out of her. Instead, I pressed my groin against her fluttering vagina, making sure that every inch of me was inside her. My cock expanded within her tight confines and the first blast of my pearlescent seed was launched from me and into her. Jessica quivered beneath me my penis jerked violently, and the thickest wad of cum ever shot like a bullet out and splattered hard off the back of Jessica’s defenseless vagina. Immediately, my cock pulsated again, spraying another hot load of semen deep inside her womb. I ground himself against her, my sex organ jerking over and over as it blasted my potent seed into Jessica’s unprotected pussy again and again.

“Ohhhhh…” Jessica moaned into my mouth, her smooth legs squeezing me tight. She could feel my penis spasming inside her and her body glowed with the knowledge that I was delivering my sperm into her welcoming, perhaps even fertile body.

I felt Jessica kissing at my mouth, but I was too busy shooting cum into her pussy to notice. It was the most violent, passionate orgasm I had ever had. I could feel a thick rope of sticky cum leave my cock each time it jerked and I knew that it was filling her spasming vagina. Finally, my load slowed to a trickle and I was able to catch Jessica’s lips with mine and we snogged happily. The room was filled with the sounds of our breathless kissing as the last of my semen attempted to inseminate her teenage body. Her legs squeezed and held me tight, making sure everything was kept inside her. My girlfriend pushed her tongue into my mouth, holding me in place. She kissed me hard, squeezing my neck with excitement.

“Mmmmm…” she purred as I softened inside her. As our kissing slowed, she felt me begin to pull out of her but pulled me in tighter with her feet. I gathered her softly towards me, almost crushing her to me while I murmured sweet endearments which fell against her ears, some understood while some slipped away. I dropped my forehead to hers, their lips just an inch apart as I dragged in deep breaths. She tilted her chin upward so that her nose brushed against me, and then our lips met in a sweet kiss that I felt to my soul. 

Jessica continued to kiss me as I recovered from the orgasmic bliss she had bestowed upon me. I saw her look at the clock and then shifted, easing my body from hers. “I’ll be right back,” she whispered. I watched her lazily from the bed as she walked towards my wardrobe and began fishing around inside for something. The alarm bells in my head might have been ringing but I was too high on endorphins to care. She returned a moment later with a small rectangular box in her hand. Not any box. THE box. Shit! I sat up and reached for her, shaking in panic. She just smiled and pulled me close to her as she stroked my cheek. 

“What is this?” she asked as I looked down at the box in her hand. Fuck! Don’t answer. Don’t open it. Don’t… “It’s okay. I know what it is…” Jessica whispered, a tear in her eye. 

“How…”

“I know you too well it seems.” She looked at the clock again. It was midnight. “Happy birthday my love. No… don’t say anything–”

She maneuvered herself eagerly over me, hands either side of my shoulders, lifting her torso onto mine, spreading my legs and settling in so perfectly on top of me. I could only groan, my mouth being stoppered by her talented lips and tongue. My hands moved to her back, scraping down the soft curves until I found her wondrous arse, fitting so nicely into my hands. I groaned again, pressing her wetness into my own, making her growl.

She pulled up from the kiss, straightening her arms and arching her back, gazing down at my face, then at my body. “It seems… I have a present for you…” She moaned, pressing her sopping centre against my wet penis whilst staring at the tiny box. Mustering all the courage she could, Jessica looked at me and seemed to be murmuring a small prayer. I looked at Jessica in complete shock. Suddenly terrified she might look in the little box. I wanted to say so much. I wanted her to to think of her sister. I wanted my grand romantic moment on some tropical beach, down on one knee…

“I… what…?” I stammered softly as she moved a little further away. “Jessica?” I  said, unable to comprehend the situation before me.

“I know that this might be awkward for you,” said Jessica as she looked at me. I urged her to go on. “It’s only been a couple of years but it seems like I have known you forever. I love you with all my heart and I love you more than anything else in this world. Life has been a wonderful journey so far with you. You mean the world to me and I would like to spend the rest of my life with you.”

Jessica got down on her knees beside me, opened my little box and presented it to me. FUCK! I peeked into it and stared at the card which had the following message scribbled on it,

“I cannot think of anything more perfect and wonderful than being your wife. Will you marry me?”

In the box was the ring I had bought for Jessica, and beside it, another ring… simpler… larger. Jessica looked at me and I smiled back at her. I pulled her up, cuddled her and whispered against her ear, “I love you, Jessica. Nothing seems complete without you and yes, I will marry you.” Hearing my reply, Jessica launched herself at me, planting wild and frisky kisses all over me.

Finally, she pulled away from me. Tears welled up in her eyes as I picked up the tiny box and turned it around to face her. Rachel had told her about the ring. Obviously! This was all part of their plan. She had found it and added her own ring… for me. This wasn’t a tropical beach but I knew what I had to do. I climbed out of bed, went down on one knee and proclaimed;

“Jessica… will you marry me?”

She couldn’t respond. Her face was crying happy tears. I removed her ring and presented it to her and she held out her finger to accept it. The diamond glittered as I took the ring and placed it on Jessica’s finger.

“I bought the ring a few weeks back. I–I wanted you to complete college before popping the question. I wanted Rachel to know I wasn’t forsaking her. But–But seems like–”

“Rachel knows… this was her idea. Jeff? I love you, Yes, Yes, Yes, YES!” she murmured against my lips, silencing me. She took the second ring from the box and I held out my hand as she slotted it in place. I was going to marry this wondrous redheaded creature. It was my destiny. “And now for your birthday gift,” said Jessica as she retrieved a small parcel and a card from beneath the bed. “Happy birthday!”

I unwrapped the parcel. Inside it was a small book. ‘A small gift for someone really special …’ said the front cover of the scrapbook. Jessica snuggled closer to me as I opened the stuffed pages. I looked at all the souvenirs that Jessica had collected; the receipt for our ice cream, the pool party entry entry ticket, the invite to the engagement party where Ellen and Jerome had met their match, the café bill of our first date, leaves from beneath the tree in the park, a pebble from the lake, our first movie ticket, the tissue on which I had scribbled my number in a hurry, cute little messages indicating how much I meant to her and countless pictures of us together. The last one being of me, her sister and her Mom and Dad. It was titled ‘Family’ There were literally hundreds of pages and the last page in the scrapbook ended with the line ‘to the man who makes each day of my life a beautiful one, the next book we make together’. On the back cover of the scrapbook, she had our initials calligraphed.

I looked at Jessica who was running her fingers over the letters. I knew that she might have spent weeks over it. None of my friends or ex-girlfriends had done something so amazing and beautiful for me. I was overwhelmed as I looked at the wonderful girl I had in my life as my vision blurred with tears. “Do you like it?” asked Jessica as she looked at me expectantly.

“Nothing I can ever do will ever match up with what you have done for me today. This will always be my best birthday. Thank you for everything and most importantly, thank you for choosing me. I love you and I always will,” I said as I kissed her forehead.

“You are welcome and I love you too, forever…” whispered Jessica as she allowed me to cuddle her.

________

My eyes slowly opened. The bright sunlight filtered in through the thin white curtains hanging down over the bedroom window. I blinked a few times, adjusting to the morning light. I hadn’t slept that well in months, years even. I felt totally rested and refreshed. I looked over to the clock on my nightstand; 9am. Damn. Even for a Saturday, that was pretty late. Although it was my birthday and I hadn’t fallen asleep until much later than normal. I stretched my arms and legs out taking a big yawn, and relaxed back. I don’t think I had ever appreciated how soft these sheets were. Molly had obviously taken some tips from Sophie and invested in new bedding for the lodge. It felt luxurious. Jessica was facing away from me. Her long red hair rested on the sheets, a few stray strands clinging to her glistening back. I ran my fingers over her soft hair, gently tucking it into her back so I wouldn’t lie on top of it. I moved closer to the nineteen-year-old, my eyes following the curve of her spine down to her perfect, shapely butt. I put my hand on her side, just beneath her ribcage, and ran it all the way down to her upper thigh. My fingers wandered lower, coming to a rest on her butt. She was still asleep, I thought. I nuzzled up right behind her, the warmth of our bodies huddled together almost stifling. My hand moved back up, and I gently wrapped my arm around her, right below her breasts. I bowed my head down and lightly kissed her neck, admiring how perfectly soft and freckled her skin was. My head fell back on the pillow, some of her soft hair just barely tickling the stubble on my cheeks.

“I love you so much,” I whispered. My eyelids were heavy again, and I felt myself drifting back to sleep. I was in complete bliss. I never wanted to leave this moment.

She stirred slightly, her butt pressing against my abdomen. “I love you too.”

My eyes opened again, the clock indicated that almost an hour had passed. This time, Jessica was staring right back at me. “Hey,” she whispered. “You’re awake. Happy birthday!”

“Yeah,” I replied. She was facing me this time, her naked lithe body on display. My head rested on one of my hands; the other was on the sheets. Her hand was intertwined with my own, her thumb lightly brushing on the back.

“I was almost afraid that it was a dream,” she said with a small smile, playing with the ring on her finger. God, that smile and those dazzling green eyes could make the whole world melt away.

“I’m still here,” I responded, looking at my own ring. I moved my free hand to her forearm, slowly rubbing up and down.

We lay there in silence for a few moments, just staring into each other’s eyes. Nothing else existed in that moment. Just us. Not her sister, not her mother, or my unfinished assignments or anything else in the whole world. Just us. She moved her head forward, and I picked up the cue, tilting my head and kissing her softly, our mouths barely touching. I wanted to savor that moment forever, those soft lips, her insatiable scent, that butterfly feeling in my heart like I had just fallen in love again. She pulled away after a few seconds, resting her head back on the pillow. We were just a few inches apart, our noses practically touching. I moved my hand up further along her arm, still just gently rubbing her perfect skin. I could feel the small goosebumps gather where I touched.

“Should we talk? About last night?” I tepidly asked. I didn’t want to ask that. It meant exiting this little cocoon of ours, where nothing else mattered. It meant stepping back into the real world and facing the consequences of what we had just done.

“I don’t really want to yet,” she said with a smile. She had the most adorable little dimples in her cheeks when she smiled. Much to my chagrin, they disappeared as her face became more serious. “But we probably need to.”

“I just….” I paused, trying to find my words. “I just don’t want you to regret anything.”

“Of course not,” she responded. “I think I just needed to give you a gentle push…”

“I don’t know,” I said. “I was trying to do the right thing… find the right moment… you found it for me and I don’t think there’s anything in my life I’ve regretted less.”

“How do you think I felt?” she said with a smile. “We both said a lot of things last night,” Her hand was inching closer to me on the sheets, closer to my cock. I was already partially erect; just looking at her was more than enough to make me hard.

“Jessica, I’m being serious,” I said. I was looking straight into her eyes, melting away at that warm gaze. “Aren’t we too young?”

She looked back at me without answering, letting my words linger in the air. I wasn’t sure if she really didn’t know the answer, or if maybe she was just afraid of admitting it. Either way, my heart beat faster with each passing moment. Her face was wracked with tension. She bit down on her lower lip. “I knew you were the one as soon as I saw you.” she finally said. My heart fluttered, and a smile beamed across my face.

“You have no idea how happy I am that you said that.”

“I think I have some idea,” she replied. “I have a ring on my finger this morning.”

“All I want is you.”

“All I want is you… back inside of me,” she whispered back.

Before I could say anything else, Jessica moved her hands to my chest and pushed me onto my back. Just as quickly, she swung a leg over me and straddled my crotch. My cock was now fully erect, the bulbous pink head shimmering with pre-cum. She reached down with one hand. Her fingers wrapped around the head of my cock, sending sparks through my body. She had me like putty in her hands. Slowly, she worked her hand down my shaft, gripping just a little bit tighter as she moved down to the base. My whole cock was shiny with pre-cum as she rubbed it in, making her way back up to the top. Jessica let go of my dick, staring at it still standing straight up of its own accord. She giggled a little bit.

“What?” I asked.

“Nothing,” she responded. She ran her hand down the length of my cock again. “It’s just so weird.”

“What do you mean?”

Jessica shifted forward a little bit, touching her pussy lips against my shaft. I could feel the slight dampness adorning her slit, telling me she was just as turned on as me.

“It’s just….” Jessica paused. She ground her hips down a little so she was sitting on top of me. My dick was pressed flat against my stomach, squished firmly between my torso and her labia. She leaned over so her long red hair hung down, the ends just tickling the stubble on my cheeks. The morning glow shining through her hair made it appear blonde, almost the same colour as her mother’s, actually. Her face was framed in the light perfectly; she was so fucking beautiful. “This has been in every female member of my family… and I’m the one who gets to keep it forever,” she continued.

“Well how am I supposed to feel about that?” I asked, half-sarcastically, but also still wanting to make sure that she was okay with what we had done. Jessica moved her hips back and forth, rubbing her pussy lips along the length of my cock. She bent down further, her face now just a few inches from my own.

“I think you can figure it out,” she responded, in a barely-audible whisper.

Our gazes were locked as I stared deep into her dazzling green eyes. The summer sunlight coming through the curtains amplified the stunning colour even more. Her eyes seemed to grow bigger the longer I focused on them, until they encompassed my whole world. I felt enraptured, almost hypnotized by them. In that moment, I was Jessica’s slave. I would do anything for her. Jessica bowed her head down to meet mine and planted a soft kiss on my lips, breaking the hold of her trance on me. Her hips kept moving, slowly gyrating and grinding on my cock. Her hardened clitoris rubbed against my sensitive head as she shifted back and forth, back and forth. I was rock-hard, ready to burst at any moment, even though I wasn’t even inside her. I ran my hands up the outside of her thighs, feeling the small bumps on her skin as my fingers played over her warm flesh. All of a sudden Jessica sat back up quickly, betraying the incredibly relaxed and tender pace she had established. She shifted her hips back so she was resting on my upper thighs, finally freeing my cock and letting it spring out, pointed straight up at the ceiling. 

Jessica’s eyes were glued to my penis, watching the beads of pre-cum leak out and drip down my engorged pink crown. She bit on her lower lip ever so slightly, a look of burning lust washing over her whole face. She reached out with both hands and wrapped her fingers around my cock. She started jerking me off again, moving her hands up and down my shaft in a corkscrew motion. I groaned and felt my nuts tighten. Jessica looked down at my erection again and slowed the stroking of her hands, seemingly realising the full effect she had been having on me. She looked a little disappointed that she had to stop.

“Well, we can’t be having that just yet,” she said. She let go of my manhood entirely and crawled back up the bed on all fours so she was even with me, towering over my supine body.

She settled down so she was lying on top of me and brought her mouth to mine. We kissed again, just gently at first. Our lips crept open, both of us accepting the other’s tongues as our mouths engaged in the playful and lustful dance of a French kiss. My rough hands played over my fiancé’s body, starting by gripping her tight, firm ass. I ventured further up, over her ribcage, before both hands slid to the small of her back. I wrapped Jessica up tighter in a hug, pulling her body completely against mine. Her small, perky breasts pressed against my chest, her protruding nipples brushing up against my chest hair and continuing to harden at the friction. She slithered over me until our sex organs came into contact, straddling my hips. Holding my dick with one hand, she slowly lowered her pussy onto my cock. I couldn’t believe how warm, wet and tight she was. Once I was all the way in, she lowered her lips to mine and we shared a long deep tongue kiss, then she began to rise and lower herself on my hard cock. “Oh, this always feels soooo good.” She soon settled into a nice rhythm. She would lean forward so I could suck on her tits, then lean back so I could rub her clit as she rode my cock. I could feel her juices dribbling down my balls. It wasn’t that long before she said, “Are you going to cum inside me, birthday boy? I’m so close.” Then I could feel her pussy tighten around my dick as she climaxed again. Her warm juices soaked my balls.

“I’m almost… there!” I hissed. I was close and as always, her climaxing fluttering vagina sent me over the edge. I thrust my hips up and unleashed my pearlescent seed into her welcoming pussy. I could feel my cock spasm five or six times as I shot load after load of fresh sperm into Jessica’s fiery pussy.

As we both began to breathe normally again, Jessica slid off my cock and down my body. She took my deflating dick into her mouth and gave it an expert tongue bath. We kissed for a few minutes, basking in the late morning sun and enjoying the rising heat from our bodies. Pressed right up against each other, I could already feel sweat begin to develop on my brow. Our mouths disentangled for just a moment, and Jessica let out a long sigh.

“I fucking love you,” I said.

“I love fucking you,” she replied with a wide smile on her face and dipped down for another kiss. Her tongue snaked out and traced over my lips before diving back into my mouth and intertwining with my own tongue. Just as quickly as she had leaned in, she pulled away, her teeth tugging slightly at my lower lip before releasing. I wrapped my left arm around her shoulder, keeping her at least partially in my embrace. I knew it was time to broach the forbidden subject. The one we were both avoiding.

“What about your sister?” I asked, cuddling into her, worrying for the other woman in my life. We lay in silence for a few moments, the weight of the previous night’s events still gradually sinking in and bursting the honeymoon bubble we had secluded ourselves in. “What are we going to do?” I asked, finally breaking the silence. I turned my head to look at Jessica again. She was curled up on her side, gazing back at me.

“I don’t know,” she answered candidly.

“I better get dressed, my parents want to make a fuss and we will need to stop by the café to settle things with Molly and her grandmother. They moved mountains to make sure we had a reservation for this weekend. I’m sure your Mom and Rachel had something to do with it.” 

It suddenly struck me that this could have all been prearranged. All of it. Rachel knew I had a ring. Jessica knew I was going to propose. Sophie will have known by default and told her husband and my parents. My Mom and Dad suddenly letting me head up here with Jessica instead of making a big birthday fuss back home seemed very suspicious. They insisted I come straight back home though… to celebrate more than my birthday?

I reached over to the nightstand and checked the time on the clock. “Holy shit, it’s almost eleven already.”

“Oh dear,” Jessica laughed.

“Shit, I haven’t slept in this late in years. Never on my birthday!”

“That’s because you’re an old man now,” she teased.

Half an hour later, after we packed the car for our return journey, we strolled up to the café. Jessica fixated on her engagement ring, just glowing.

“Let’s say goodbye to Molly and get something light to eat,” I suggested.

“Jeff, I’ll go anywhere with you. Forever,” and she kissed me deep and passionate.

We got inside and our pretty host led us to our table. Jessica began crying again when Molly noticed the sparkling diamond on her finger. Molly, always inquisitive and fearless, looked at the ring, looked at me, looked at Jess, then back to the ring before beaming and addressing us both, “Jeff, what did you do?”

I smiled and said, “Not much, just gave my girl an engagement ring,” and Jessica held her hand in the air, showing off the ring.

Molly erupted in screams of joy. Molly’s grandmother appeared and was overjoyed. Pretty soon everyone at the café was hugging us; Molly shook my hand and gave me a big, sloppy congratulatory kiss. All the women gathered around Jessica’s hand to inspect the ring. Molly’s grandmother disappeared and then reappeared with a bottle of champagne and glasses for everyone, and congratulated us. Jessica was crying and hugging while Molly was cussing me out for keeping it a secret from her; at least she had been kept out of the loop.

Champagne was poured and Molly’s grandmother toasted us and congratulated everyone. I got everyone’s attention and thanked them for being with us to share in our happiness while Jessica and Molly stood up and sandwiched me, smothering me in kisses. Molly whispered in my ear, “Next time we’re together, I’m going to fuck you silly.” and kissed me.

Once all the noise died down, we ordered dinner and had a wonderful meal with lots of chatter and laughter. It was certainly an occasion to remember. After lunch we all said our goodbyes, Jessica and I began our journey back home.

“Jeff, I don’t know what I did to be blessed to find you, but I’m so glad I did. You have no idea how wonderful this weekend has been, but also all my time with you. I can’t wait to be married to you!”

I smiled and said, “I feel exactly the same way. I’m so lucky to have you, so blessed that you want to marry me. I’m just so damn lucky!”

She leaned over and kissed me, then whispered in my ear, “Sometimes you do get lucky. Hurry up and get us home. Let’s share our news with our families then, tonight, I’m taking you to bed and I will absolutely fuck your brains out. Then we will both get lucky,” and she bit my earlobe — hard.

When we arrived home the house was filled with people, family and friends, all there to help celebrate my birthday. I was twenty now, no longer a teenager, that big hurdle from young adult to grown man. It had always been kind of fun sharing birthdays with my parents but today… Today marked something else, and to be honest, I was going to be happy if Jessica became the centre of attraction rather than me. After the obligatory chorus of “Happy Birthday,” I was immediately set upon by everyone and Jessica stepped aside, hiding her hands and her ring, but unable to hide her smile. I soon realised that her guilty smile was repeated on a number of faces; Sophie and Joseph… my Mom and Dad… and Rachel: they did know! They just smiled knowingly at Jessica whose green eyes sparkled brighter than any diamond. But to their credit none of them made any moves towards her, they were allowing me to have centre stage.

It was Rachel who caved first, drifting ever closer to her sister, desperate to hear every detail of my proposal. Other than minor personality differences, Rachel and Jessica were identical; same long red hair, slender upturned noses, and big green eyes that could melt your heart. So, the party was in full swing, music playing loudly, and everyone milling about, drinking and eating cake. Joseph and I were standing on the back deck, having a deep conversation about whether we could finish the loft space ourselves or hire someone in to do the electrics. You know, the kind of male bonding you would expect at a birthday party. My eyes were on Jess as she dragged her sister into the kitchen and stealthily showed her twin the engagement ring. Rachel’s eyes widened, then began to glisten, and seconds later they were sobbing into each other’s arms.

They quickly regained their composure and, staring into each other’s eyes, they probably shared a very deep telepathic conversation the way they always did. A minute or so later, with brave smiles, they marched back into the front room to mingle with guests. Rachel though took a trajectory that led directly to me. This was it. This was what I had been dreading. She might have made herself and her twin sister believe that she was conceding me to her, but she hadn’t convinced me. And I felt like I was about to break her heart… and mine.

“Happy Birthday! Smile! You’re a very lucky boy,” Rachel laughed, nudging me in the ribs. “By the way… I’ve seen it. It’s beautiful. You win.”

“We both won.” I added regretfully, knowing fine well that Rachel had almost certainly lost.

“I think that’s enough.” Jessica said, moving up beside me slipping her arm around my waist and steering me from her sister. “Today is all about you my love.”

I glanced over at Rachel, who was smiling wickedly and making an obscene gesture.

“I saw that, Rachel.” Jessica said, still half dragging me back toward the house. “Let’s go inside. It’s time you opened your gifts.”

We walked into the living room, and the twins guided each of me to the sofa as they shouted to everyone that it was time for me to open gifts. The room was filled with people as the women brought over the presents and laid them out before me. Then my Mom and Dad walked in carrying a huge, wrapped… surfboard. There was no denying it. That was definitely a surfboard. I unwrapped it to a chorus of giggles and indeed it was a full sized board with some extra attachments on the top… for a sail. 

“A windsurfer!” I exclaimed, “Thanks Mom. Thanks Dad.” 

My excitement levels shot up. I could take this to the lake and learn how to windsurf. The fun and adventures to be had!

“You spend so much time at the lake. We thought you might want to give some water sports a try. You haven’t done anything sporty since you left school!” My Mom said. 

She was right. The only thing keeping me fit these days was trying to balance the needs of three women… soon to be just one. My heart sank. Sophie and Joseph approached next with what was clearly a roof rack.

“Not the most glamorous of gifts but… you’re going to need to transport your new board to the lake,” she said, her face still beaming with joy.

“I’d be happy to help you fit it.” Joseph said, “I have a friend who I could ask to give you some lessons if you like? You’re in for a treat.”

I looked from Joseph to Rachel, then to Jessica. “Thank you both. You have so many connections. This is too much… thank you.”

“We are going to give you our presents later… in private, if you don’t mind?” Suggested Rachel from beside me.

“But you’re welcome to open our cards.” The twins announced together as the room giggled at their synchronicity.

“Here, open mine first,” instructed Jessica.

I did. The inscription inside read:

Happy Birthday!

To the owner of my most radiant smile, the bearer of the warmest embrace: My life transformed the moment you arrived. You brought light to my darkest days, serenity to my chaos, and the undeniable truth that love is worth cherishing. I feel incredibly blessed and happy to have you as my boyfriend. You fill my life with joy in ways I never imagined possible. I promise to love you more with each passing day, showering you with love to always remind you of how special you are. So far, every moment we’ve spent together has been awesome. But I promise you that the best is yet to come. Thank you for being the best thing that’s ever happened to me. I love you with all my heart!

All my love, forever and a day. Your Cherry Pie,

Jessica xox

“Forever and a day. Until death do us part…” Her voice filled my ears as my heart felt warmed by her loving words. I closed my eyes tightly as I held this woman who was always there for me. 

“Thank you Jess, I love you so much.” I muttered out, trying to hold my tears back as I sniffled. Jessica was my life. And now I was going to make her my wife.

“Now open mine,” commanded Rachel.

I opened the envelope and pulled out an equally impressive looking card. As I opened it a photograph fell out onto my lap. I picked it up. It was a photo of Rachel in sheer negligee’. Written across the bottom were the words; Always yours, anytime, anywhere! I picked up the photo, and held it in shaking hands as I read the inscription in the card;

Your love is the steady beat in the soundtrack of my life, and I can’t imagine this journey without you. Thank you for being partner in laughter, my support in tough times, and the one who knows me better than I know myself. The way you make even the mundane moments special is a constant reminder of your thoughtfulness. Here’s to many more shared dreams, late-night rendezvous, and moments that make our hearts skip a beat. You’re not just my boyfriend; you’re my best friend and my greatest adventure.

Happy Birthday,

Rachel xx 

“That’s so sweet… Thank you, Rachel. But, uhm ..” I started, trying not to draw attention to the semi-nude photo of her in my hand.

“Let me see that!” Jessica giggled, snatching the photo from my hand.

Her face went red as she looked at the picture. She handed it over to her Mom, and turned around to face me and her father who began to chuckle.

“That’s not fair,” Jess growled, ignoring her father’s laughter.

“For Christ sake Jessica, it was just a picture… he gets you in real life. I don’t want him to forget what I look like.” Rachel said as everyone fell about laughing.

“Yeah, right.” Jessica replied, glancing from her mother to me and back. ” I see the way you look at him. You’re nothing but a tramp,” she joked.

“Look.” Rachel responded quietly with a huge grin n her face, “If I wanted to fuck your husband to be I would certainly not broadcast it in front of the whole neighborhood. I’d just grab him and haul him off to a bedroom and screw him senseless!”

“You–you–you wouldn’t dare!” Jessica gasped, her hands clenching over her face.

“Alright, that’s enough,” I said, starting to rise from my seat to thank my other guests.

“Stay out of this,” Sophie cautioned me as the twins began to stare at each other. “They need to get this out of their system. This has been coming for a while. Don’t worry. Let this play out…”

“Like I said, if I wanted him, I’d just take him.” Rachel said, glancing over at me.

“You wouldn’t… not now. He wouldn’t…” Jessica said her hands were clenching and unclenching.

“I wouldn’t give him a choice, and you bet your ass I would.” Rachel replied, stepping past Jessica and walking up to me.

“I, uhm…” I started taking a step back.

“Shut up and come with me.” Rachel said, grabbing my arm. “I have a present to give you.”

Jessica stood there, like a deer caught in headlights.

“Not now Rachel! Later!” Jessica shouted finally.

At that moment, Joseph stood up and stepped between his two daughters.

“Jessica… we all know you’ve won. Let Rachel have this last… little… victory. Do you understand?” He asked in a serious tone, motioning for Rachel and I to leave the room.

“Yes Daddy…” Jessica murmured, staring past her father directly at me.

Rachel half dragged me away as I stared around in disbelief. The whole thing had become so bizarre I couldn’t believe what was happening. The scene played out quietly, with only my parents, Sophie, Joseph and their daughters really being aware of the photo and the conversation that followed. We walked up the stairs hand in hand and if anyone saw us, they didn’t say anything. Instead, the music and the laughter of the party provided us with the perfect smokescreen to disappear into my bedroom. As Rachel closed the door, I started to speak. She turned to face me and placed a finger to my lips. At the same time she moved in close, pressing her body against mine.

“Just relax,” she whispered, her fingers tracing a path down my chest, stopping at my belt buckle.

The music emanating from the living room had increased, and I wondered what was happening down there. Rachel knelt down in front of me, her fingers quickly opening my trousers, and pulling them down. I couldn’t believe what was happening as she grabbed the waistband of my shorts and pulled them down as well. My cock betrayed me, beginning to harden almost immediately.

“I uhm, Rachel.” I stammered.

“Shhhh!” she whispered, her fingers gently grasping my cock, as it sprang to life. “Everything’s going to be fine. This is my present to you.”

Her lips parted and she slowly guided my cock into her hungry mouth.

I moaned involuntarily as the heat of her mouth engulfed me, and I surrendered to the ecstasy I was about to enjoy. My hands reached down, gently cradling her face as she worked magic. I’m not sure if it was her cock sucking ability, or the sheer eroticism of having my illicit lover on her knees sucking my cock while my girlfriend… no, my fiancée was downstairs helping to distract the guests. 

Rachel mostly dabbled with the tip of my penis, occasionally taking my whole manhood into her mouth. She did this move where she would hold my cock with her thumb and ring finger to make it feel like more of her mouth was around my shaft. This was slowly becoming the best blowjob I had ever had courtesy of her amazing mouth. The rhythmic motion of her sucking me off, her carefully timed exhale of hot breath flaring across the top of my balls, was pure ecstasy

I was gently thrusting my pelvis upward to softly fuck the little redhead’s mouth. I loved how her long hair felt on my balls and ass, but I held back her hair so I could watch her suck my cock. I was really trying to enjoy the moment which I anticipated ending soon. I held her by the back of the neck, not forcing her to stay there, but to subtly imply that I wanted this moment to last longer. The twin stopped sucking my cock and laid her head on my stomach, still stroking my phallic member. Her lips were kissing the head and I could feel her tongue licking my slit. She kept stroking and I could feel the tense build up. My balls were tingling as I could feel the semen building up inside of them. The tip of my cock started to ooze pre-cum that formed a clear, thin rope of fluid that connected to her lower lip. She playfully tasted it and licked my cock clean.

To my surprise, she placed my rock hard cock back in her mouth and started to suck intensely. I could tell by her body language she was trying to make me cum. My cock swelled with the sensation of being flooded with semen. My thoughts immediately refocused on my partner’s fellatio, as I felt my cock about to erupt. I gently tapped her on the head and whispered emphatically “Rachel, I’m almost there!”.

She swiftly withdrew her mouth and began stroking my cock at a feverish pace, pounding my balls with each pump of her hand. I assumed she wanted me to finish by ejaculating onto her lips, because her mouth hovered less than an inch from the task at hand. She then swallowed my cock with her mouth and began to suck me off again. I began to panic because I feared she hadn’t understood my previous prompt to “cease and desist or else”. Not wanting to grab her by the head, I began to arch my hips backward in an attempt to gently withdraw from her mouth.

“Rachel, please? I’m gonna cum!” I repeated, only this time I with a greater sense of urgency. I began to gently, but imperatively, pull her head away from my groin.

I could feel her stiffen her neck to prevent me from moving her head. I became instantly calm, and relaxed my body which became tense from what I thought was about to be a terrible miscommunication. I gently grabbed her by the hair and twisted it in my hand creating a makeshift scrunchy, to keep beautifully styled hair out of the blast zone. But the build up had stalled, like the heat being turned down on a pot of water. She withdrew her mouth but kept the momentum going by giving me a hand job. She pounded away at my throbbing cock for about a minute. I could feel my juices fill the chamber.

“I am so close!” I exclaimed.

She continued to stroke my dick with her hand. I began to moan regularly as I was on the verge of exploding. Her mouth was so close to my cock I could feel the heat from her lips. I was motioning my body towards her mouth. I wanted to be inside of her mouth one last time. I wanted her to make me cum with her mouth!

Just as disappointment was about to set in she enveloped my cock with her mouth. She had a rhythmic intensity that was able to reinstate my prior build-up. I was about a dozen good strokes from cumming. Her mouth was sloppy, wet, and warm and felt like a pussy with teeth and my cock was locked and loaded and ready to fire the first round. I felt my balls beginning to tighten, warning of my impending eruption and Rachel must have sensed it as well. She slowly released my cock, and looked up at me smiling. Her hands moved to her blouse, slowly unbuttoning it to reveal her breasts encased in a white lace bra. There was no sign of shyness or nervousness as she removed her blouse and let it drop to the floor. My eyes were glued to her breasts as she unclasped the bra and let it fall away. I found myself comparing her breasts to Ellen and her mother’s. They were significantly smaller but still something to behold.

She slowly stood, her body rubbing against mine as she did, her eyes never looking away. I sensed rather than saw her loosen her slacks and drop them to the floor, allowing her bare flesh to press against me, my cock slipping between her thighs. She moved forward her body pressing even tighter against me, forcing my legs against the bed. Her face closed with mine, her lips pressing against mine. I felt her tongue probing, parting my lips. My arms encircled her waist, pulling her even tighter against me. I could feel my cock rubbing against her now moist pussy. Her hips were gyrating gently, rubbing up and down my shaft. Our tongues raced against each other as I gave in completely to the passion surging within my body, my mind thinking of nothing but the woman pressed against me. Falling backwards onto the bed, I pulled her with me.

As we landed on the bed, Rachel slid her hand between us, grasping my penis and guiding it to the opening of her vagina. With one quick thrust I buried myself into her. Rachel let out a gasp as I slid into her hot box. She placed her hands against my chest and pushed herself into a sitting position, driving her pussy harder against my pelvis. She tilted her head back, her pleasure clearly written in panting smile as her hips began moving with a frenzy. My own body responded in kind, my hips driving up to meet her downward thrusts. Her fingers dug into my chest as she drove even harder against me, her pussy throbbing in time to the pulsing of my cock.

She began shaking, her whole body writhing in pleasure as her orgasm overtook her. She drove her hips downward, grinding against me as her pussy spasmed around my cock. She was already shaking. Already leaking. Already muttering things under her breath she wouldn’t admit to in daylight. I could’ve pulled out. Could’ve made a mess between us. Could’ve finished like a good man, responsible, careful. But I was not a good man. I’d made a promise to her twin sister but I was too lost in our illicit fornication to care. Unlike Jessica, Rachel’s eggs were being regularly released, even now one could have been waiting inside her. Ready to fuse with the first eager sperm to win the race to her fallopian tube. I should have withdrawn but, like my Cherry Pie, she wasn’t built for pullout. She was built to take. So I stayed in and I kept going until I felt it; that subtle wall, that soft barrier just past comfort, just past sense. That was her cervix. And I didn’t stop. I didn’t even slow down. I pressed against it like I had a key. And when I felt her lock open?

That was all it took, the contractions of her pussy pushed me over the edge. And I came. Not in her pussy. Directly onto and into her cervix. I emptied the contents of my balls into her like my body knew this was the real destination. Like every load I’d ever wasted was a lie, and this was the truth. Rachel’s hips jolted. Her breath caught. Her hands flew to mine like she needed to hold onto something real. She always said it felt like her whole stomach warmed up. Like her womb knew what was happening before she did. Like something ancient had just been restored. I grabbed her ass, pulling her even tighter against me as I emptied myself into her. She collapsed against me, her breasts pressing into my chest as her pussy continued to spasm, and her hips still humped slightly against me. Her lips brushed against my ear, and I could clearly hear her ragged breath.

I should have said something. Anything. I could hear my birthday guests downstairs. I could hear Jessica’s delicate laugh but nothing was going to stop me from sending several volleys of sperm rich semen directly into her uterus. I just stayed deep. My penis still pulsing. Letting every last drop soak through the most sacred part of her. And the whole time? Her pussy never stopped squeezing. Not like before. Not rhythmic. Not needy. It was possessive. Like it wanted to milk the moment into memory. Like it was clenching around more than cum; it was defining the meaning of ‘us’. From now until the end of our days.

She tried to get up, climb from her throne, five minutes later and failed. Her legs weren’t working right. Said she could feel it in her abdomen. Not her pussy. Her abdomen. Because that’s where I was. That’s how deep I finished. That’s where she was holding me. We lay like that for several more minutes, bathing in the afterglow of our own pleasure. I felt Rachel’s tongue flicking across my earlobe. At the same time her hips began moving, gyrating and grinding against me. My hands slid down her back and grasped her ass, pulling her tight against me. At the same time I twisted my hips, rolling to my side. In moments, I was on top of her, my cock still deep in her pulsing pussy. She looked up at me smiling as I slowly began moving my hips, pulling my cock nearly out before driving fully back into her. Her head twisted from side to side and her hands clawed at my waist, each stroke pushing her closer and closer to another orgasm.

In truth I was surprised that I was still hard, but the sight before me, the pure lust, was holding me captive. Her legs rose up locking around me, as she thrust upwards trying to keep me buried inside of her. Her raged breathing turned to groans of pleasure as I kept moving, amazed at how my own passion seemed an inferno, threatening to consume me. I abandoned any pretense of control, giving in fully to my passion. Rachel cried out, her body convulsing again. I didn’t pause, continuing to drive into her, my mind set on nothing less than emptying another load into her pussy. Nothing else existed as I drove hard into her, my whole body intent on just one thing; procreation.

Rachel let out a cry, her arms flailing wildly, her body bucking up off the bed. It didn’t matter, all I wanted, all I was, focused on filling her with my hot cum. I drove with reckless abandon, chasing after that prize, my body nothing more than a means to an end, and that end was rushing headlong toward me. With all my effort, I drove into her again and again, each thrust making her gasp. It didn’t matter, nothing mattered as I rushed headlong toward my orgasm.

Rachel moved with me, her body thrusting upward in as much need as my own. Her face was a mask of abandoned passion, complete lust matched only by the burning desire I, myself felt. Her fingers dug into my back, the pain serving to urge me on. My body was on fire, a burning inferno being consumed by the passion between us. Rachel’s hands grabbed my head, pulling my mouth to hers as our hips drove hard against each other. Her tongue dove into my mouth, searching, probing. It was the last straw, our shared passion erupting as I drove into her one final time. I felt my life, my soul draining from me as pulse after pulse of burning desire emptied from me, filling her writhing form.

We lay there, our bodies seeming to meld together, as the heat of our passion slowly subsided. I could feel her chest rise and fall, her breathing seemingly in sync with my own. Neither of us spoke as we let the passion slowly ebb, our breathing gradually returning to normal. Her fingers drifted across my back, the lightness of their touch in sharp contrast to the gouging need of moments before. My penis was still lodged inside her forbidden vagina. My declaration of marriage to her sister, already a broken vow. Her cervix wouldn’t forget. It was the gate. The vault. The altar. Her body felt different beneath me. Not because she was recovering from her orgasm but because I claimed her somewhere I should not have touched. That wasn’t sex. That was breeding… an imprinting of my soul onto hers. I didn’t just cum. I carved something. And every step we would take after this, we would feel it echo in her core like a bell struck once, still ringing. Because I didn’t just fuck her. I finished in her womb and now the deepest part of her had my name written in my pulse.

“Happy birthday,” Rachel whispered, kissing me lightly on the cheek.

Finally, my dick stopped spewing and I collapsed onto her, completely satisfied. Slowly reality came crashing down on me. I rolled off her, my mind a mix of emotions. Clumsily, I pulled my penis out of her still quivering vagina her, and she groaned in frustration. I watched in complete fascination as my seed began to ooze from her gaping hole, spilling out of her and the duvet beneath her. I knelt between her open legs and watched her writhe on her back, a string of cum dangling precariously off the head of my dick. She couldn’t look away from it, just as awe struck as I was by the spectacle. She was full of my virile seed. I was numb. In my head, the sound of her contented mewing played over and over. I lay down beside her and felt her fingers gently caressing my chest.

“Everything will work out.” she whispered, her lips brushing against my ear, once more sending shivers through me. “Let’s go back downstairs and get this over with.”

I felt the bed shift, as she stood. She reached out and grasped my hand, pulling me up. I looked up at her, my eyes drawn to her puffy pussy, droplets of my seed clinging to her lips.

“We are perfect together. Look at us? Did you really think that marriage was going to change things? You are getting the package deal… Whether my sister likes it or not,” she said, amusement clear in her voice. “Let’s get back to the party.”

She pulled me to a standing position, I reached for my pants and she grabbed my wrist, stopping me with a kiss. We then quickly dressed. I stared after her for a moment, amazed as I felt my cock beginning to harden yet again. She stopped with her hand on the door and turned back to face me. Her eyes caught the vision of my pulsing cock, filling my pants and she smiled. She motioned with her hand, beckoning me forward. I took a few steps and she slipped her arm around my waist as she opened the door. I walked in stunned confusion, my mind not processing anything as we made our way down the stairs. We were almost to the living room before my mind registered the sounds. There was no pause, no time to think as Rachel pulled me into the living room. 

The sight that met my eyes caused all worry to evaporate. Jessica looked joyous! She pulled me close against her as we walked across the room. We stopped a few feet away, as Joseph looked up at us. Jess turned her head, and smiled, her eyes meeting mine. She mouthed the words, “I Love You” as she sat upright and reached out to grasp my hand. Rachel released my waist and knelt down beside her sister, her hand reaching out to grasp mine.

We spent the rest of the evening mingling with guests until the house began to empty. Jessica kept her ring finger hidden throughout; as far as anyone knew, we weren’t betrothed. As the sun set, we went for a romantic walk as our combined families began to clear away and tidy the house. 

“Now everyone has gone home we have to tell our families that we are engaged,” Jessica said, looking at the rock on her finger as we finished our meal.

“Sure, but how about we just wait until tomorrow morning? We’ll get everyone together and–”

“We have to tell them tonight! Everyone suspects something important has happened and I don’t think I can keep this a secret for any longer!”

“I’m amused you’re keeping up the pretense that everyone doesn’t already know,” I laughed, “But… Rachel does need to know why. I don’t think she understands that this changes things. We need to explain this to her. I know it will be the hardest conversation of my life…” Jessica’s expression was filled with emotion. It plucked at my heartstrings. She could see the pain I faced and she understood it.

“You always think of my sister.” She smiled a sad smile, “I know you love her… just as much as you love me. She understands! She knows a lot more than you give her credit for and it makes my heart ache to see you hurting as you desperately try to protect her.”

I hugged her and my emotion I had been holding back finally spilled over; I cried. A lot. I let it all out. It probably wasn’t cool for a twenty year old man to be sobbing into my girlfriend’s neck, but I was. She soothed me and held me as I let my emotions have their way and escape down my face and into Jessica’s hair.

“You care more about hurting her than you do about yourself…” it was obvious Jessica was crying too, “after all we put you through… Ellen… my Mom… the baby… our stupid games… you still want to protect us. How could we not love you? How lucky am I to get to be the one who marries you…” she sobbed. We were getting sympathetic looks from passers by, God knows what they thought we had been through. I didn’t care. 

Jessica and I held each other until we were done and after several minutes I managed to compose myself and face up to my responsibility. “We must speak to Rachel.” We walked back to the house, Jessica’s head on my shoulder, her hand in mine. It would have been so wonderful but for one little flaw, and that flaw made all the difference, I was going to hurt someone I loved. It felt like I was heading towards an ending, not a beginning.

________

When we arrived back in the house Rachel looked thrilled to see us and had displayed my birthday gifts… including herself. Sophie and Joseph had been very generous and my Mom and Dad had cleared up the buffet. Now all the guests had gone and everyone was back in the front room, looking at Jessica in anticipation… yes they knew… and when Jessica held up her finger there were cheers all around. They couldn’t have been any happier for us and our engagement. Rachel was there and smiled happily but it was obvious, to me at least, that there was a part of her breaking inside… I knew that because every time I looked at her, a part of me cracked and broke too. I was staring at Rachel when I asked Joseph for his daughter’s hand in marriage. Delighted by the old fashioned gesture, he enthusiastically welcomed me to the family and asked, “Have you two love-birds set a wedding date?”

We hadn’t, of course. I had to agree to sell my car and borrow the money from my Dad for the extravagant engagement ring. I said, “No sir, I think we’ll need to wait until I graduate and have a stable income.”

Sophie shook her head saying, “I don’t see why true love should be delayed,” she turned to her husband and said, “How about we fast track finishing the loft space? We won’t be able to keep these two away from each other and it will give them all the privacy they could want. Plus… we both want our baby’s father close by. And… I think we should finance the wedding, after all, Ellen’s ended up not costing a thing!”

“Hmmm… I suppose we could also have a small gathering here at the house… for the reception, that would keep costs down?” pondered Joseph.

“We can’t expect you to do that… we are prepared to wait…” I was staring at Rachel as I spoke.

“I think it’s a great idea Dad!” Rachel squealed happily, “I want to be a maid of honour!” she demanded as she hugged her sister tightly.

“Wait, what does Jeff want?” Joseph asked, trying to calm the sudden over enthusiasm, “He has his own plan. Let’s not rush him into anything. We don’t need to be mapping out his entire future for him!”

“They are going to get married! He’s going to be a part of our family… officially! We just want them to have the best start.” Sophie added.

“But he’s not getting married tomorrow!” Joseph said playfully, “He starts his career after the summer and Jessica still has a year of study ahead of her. Just to be clear though, this is the best news I’ve had in ages and I can’t wait to have you as a son-in-law.”

“It’s an honour to be part of your family. I’d do anything Jessica wants… and I’d do anything for family.” I declared. Jessica’s eyes began to glisten and she pulled me in for a hug. Pretty soon Rachel joined us, then Sophie. Then everyone else. 

Jessica whispered in my ear; “I don’t want to wait.”

“Then we start making the arrangements now. It would be good to have our own place. Even if it just upstairs.”

“I hope the newlyweds won’t mind an occasional visit,” Sophie said with a smile and a glint in her eye.

“I wouldn’t mind…” I whispered back, looking into Rachel’s identical sparkle in her green eyes.

“But first… we have an engagement party to plan!” Said my Mom, hugging me enthusiastically.

So it was all agreed. I ended up just nodding along to everything, it seemed like fate was trying to reward me and who was I to argue with fate? When Jessica showed Rachel the ring they both were in tears. I hugged Rachel like we were lovers, we were, then filled my arms with Jessica and held her close. And it almost seemed all right. We try, in our lives, to bring some happiness to others. I had, somehow or other, made these two women happy. Maybe it would have been better for them to each meet someone else, someone different at the very least, but that’s not what they wanted. I couldn’t fathom why that was, but if this was what they wanted, who was I to say it was wrong?

Jessica pulled the ring off and gave it to Rachel to try on. “It fits,” she giggled, admiring the twinkling stone in the lamplight. Rachel handed it back and winked at me. “Don’t worry, I wasn’t going to keep it.”

“Better not, I can’t afford two of those at the moment.”

“Oh, if you had to, you’d manage.” They both laughed. I managed a smile.

________

Jessica had promised to fuck my brains out that night and she did exactly as she promised. We made love all night long, pleasuring each other in any way we could imagine, over and over again. Oral, pegging, sixty-nine, frotting, you name it, we did it. And it was wonderful.

The days that followed were amazing. The weather was hot and the news of my proposal was out. Despite our engagement, Rachel and I continued to partake in our clandestine forbidden fornication when we could make schedules work. Molly visited as usual on a Friday afternoon but, on this occasion, she was uncharacteristically reserved. After fawning over Jessica’s diamond ring she sat opposite us at the kitchen table, clearly with something on her mind. When our eyes met, hers began to sparkle mischeviously. 

“Guys, I want to put something out there for you two to consider. I’ve talked with your parents about it and they are in complete agreement with me and what I’m about to offer. But… ultimately, it’s up to you…”

Jessica and I were confused, as we had no idea where this was going. “Okay, we’re listening,” I said apprehensively.

Molly looked at both Jessica and I, with the most serious look. “My grandmother and I would like you to use the café for an engagement party.”

Both Jessica and I were stunned. Jessica began crying, and I teared up at the thought of Molly once again sacrificing something for us, as she had always done, ever since that first meeting more than two years ago.

Jessica spoke first, “Molly, that is such a generous and loving offer, I don’t know what to say except thank you so much.” She sobbed the entire time.

“Molly, you have no idea how much this means to us. All I can say is we love you and thank you!” I kissed her and she embraced me, and pretty soon the twins joined us in a group hug.

So before the summer ended we found ourselves in a convoy of vehicles heading North. The pine forest either side of the road was sweeping past in the car and the sky was vividly overcast. This time Jessica drove in her car. Mine was advertised for sale as the ring had wiped out my savings and anyway, she had always been a better driver than me and I would be the first to admit it. Not having to concentrate on the road gave me time alone with my own thoughts. I was anxious with a nervous knot in my chest. Jess was totally calm. She saw that I was becoming stressed and she told me to relax, that I had nothing to worry about, but in the car someway ahead of us, Rachel, Sophie, Joseph and Jacob, reminded me that my life was still just as complicated as it always was.

I loved them all of course, for all the reasons why any people ever fall in love. Comfort, security, affection, trust, and friendship. But what I felt for Jessica was different from anything I had had before. What we had now with each other was unbridled, wanton and at times debauched. We were loving, caring and supportive of each other’s needs but sometimes we couldn’t keep our hands off each other. Of course, I told myself the novelty would wear off the longer we were with each other. But it didn’t. We kept wanting to touch each other and be joined to each other. Marriage was just going to be an affirmation of that. She understood a man’s needs. It was the way she was brought up. To keep a level playing field Jessica shared everything with me just as she had with her sister when they were growing up. Sometimes in very gritty detail. It would excite me, and she knew it. She was my soul mate and destiny had put us together because we simply complimented each other; a perfect match.

But so was her twin sister some miles ahead of us. Racing towards her own future… without me in it… and just like that, I felt like I was losing half of myself. Losing something precious. Jessica slowed the car down as we travelled down the winding road that led to the café; I suddenly felt sick. She patted my knee and slid her hand up my thigh, and cupped my crotch through my jeans a moment, causing me to whimper.

“Everything is going to be fine. We have plenty of time before the guests arrive and no-one is going to crash our party. This won’t be anything like Ellen’s engagement party or the Christmas party at my place last year. Everyone there will know you and they love you.” She left her hand to linger on my penis, massaging it. She slotted the car into a parking space next to her father’s and then stopped and before she unclasped her seat belt, she reached over and kissed me softly on the lips.

“They’ll love you because I love you.”

Jessica’s family were fairly well off, both her parents had been successful in their own businesses but they weren’t by any means ‘rich’. My family was much the same but perhaps because I was an only child we had a little more money and could be a little more extravagant. Jessica and I were going into this marriage as equals, but in order for her to gain a husband, I had to lose my secret soul mate; Rachel. Her family had arrived with mine, travelling maybe half an hour in front of us. Jessica sounded the horn, the front door opened and out came Jessica’s father. Joseph was a very handsome man with angular features, piercing green eyes and brown hair with a touch of grey at the temples. Jessica had inherited his eyes and they had me hooked from the first moment I saw her. He took me in his gaze as his daughter jumped into his arms and hugged her. They spoke some whispered words as they broke they gave each other a kiss, just off center of the mouth. His eyes then found mine and a big grin formed on his face as Joseph took my hand for a shake and pulled him in closer for a hug.

Happy and encouraging welcomes were spoken, and I felt easier as I took in the man who had always accepted me and forgiven me. Looking over Joseph’s shoulder, I saw Jess going wild with excitement, and looking over at the door saw her mother at the front step. I had grown up with a serious crush on Sophie, and I had unashamedly masturbated as a teenager with images of the buxom blonde in my mind. I dreamed about how beautiful she was, but in the flesh, it was a totally different story; she was simply incredible. The matriarch of the family had dyed blonde hair styled to perfection. She would be forty-three in spring, a tall frame with a surprisingly toned physique and her daughter’s skin. Her tits were about the same as Ellen’s… Ellen was in fact just a genetic copy of her, albeit some eighteen years younger. A cold shiver descended down my spine at the thought of the absent older daughter… Jessica and Rachel’s big sister.

Joseph pulled me away from the hug and asked me how the journey was with Jessica at the wheel, while I took in his wife’s amazing presence. She was hugging her daughter and spoke to her in whispered tones, both of them trying to hide their smiles. I smiled at Joseph as I focused back on the man in front of me, answering his questions and keeping Sophie in my periphery. Rachel and Molly then stood in the doorway, and Jessica went over and hugged her dark haired best friend as I made my way to speak to Sophie. As I approached, she stared and grinned and I wondered why my heart was beating so fast. She watched me draw nearer with scrutinizing eyes and a welcoming hug. 

“So, this is the man who has captured my youngest daughter’s delicate heart?” She asked, hinting at the secret that wasn’t really secret. As I withdrew from her embrace, she even gave me a far too familiar kiss. It was innocent, yet intoxicating.

“I guess I am,” I answered timidly. Saving some witty or sexually suggestive comeback for a more private audience. She smiled at me again, choosing to keep her thoughts to herself.

“Happy Birthday, Jeff,” Sophie whispered, “I thought you might never get here.” I understood her double meaning but before I could answer, Jessica tapped me on the shoulder and as I turned Molly and Rachel both hugged me and gave him a kiss on either cheek.

Joseph inquired about the luggage in the boot of the car and I immediately started over to help him get them out and start to bring the bags into the house. When he closed the boot, I looked up and saw Jessica hugging her sister. I felt another twinge in my chest. Everything about her was identical to Jessica and their skin tone and complexion were that of their mothers; pale and freckled. They both were what I thought their mother must have looked like when she was their age, except with red hair… but didn’t Sophie have her original red hair back then? I studied them both from afar; they had amazing bodies but they were much shorter than their other family members. Their tits were small and their asses were tight; firmer and cuter than either her mother’s or Ellen’s. Both were wearing short skirts that barely covered their gorgeous ass cheeks. I approached with Jessica’s bag in hand and Rachel looked at me and smiled, hugged me and I felt butterflies in my stomach. Jessica looked me up and down and knew exactly what I was thinking, she could read me like a book. She gave me a wry grin.

Our relationship had been built on a foundation of sexuality, and we both knew it from very early on. Sophie saved me from the clutches of her psychotic eldest daughter and her rapist boyfriend who were determined to cuckold me for their own sick pleasures. Sophie always told me, that if I fucked her, she would break the spell Ellen had over me. As our relationship developed and blossomed over time and as we opened ourselves to one another, more and more, we discovered each other’s personalities and passions over the many months of secret meetings. We also discovered what we liked about each other, about how our relationship might work and what we each liked in bed. In a more subtle way, she and I ended up cuckolding her very willing husband. I knew, much like Rachel, that she loved women almost as much as men, that she loved the taste of pussy and would often put a finger inside herself just to lick off the juices. I knew she loved eating pussy and sucking cock. I knew she loved everything about my cock. I knew she loved to share her creampie with her husband and that she loved ass play and butt plugs. I knew she loved to be used sexually, just as much as she loved to be the dominant partner. She was confident and I was… the opposite.

I knew Sophie loved me, and I didn’t seduce her with my looks, or character. She loved me because I was her counterbalance. We simply came alive when we were in each other’s presence. She loved to drink cum; Men’s and women’s. I knew that whenever she gave me a blow job, she would always swallow. I knew she loved for me to occasionally cum on her tits, and she, like all three of her daughters, loved to feel me cumming inside her. It made her feel warm inside. For her part, she knew my kinks. She knew I had limited sexual experience before I met Ellen. Knew that I had fantasised about her from my early teens. Knew I used to watch her fuck her husband from my bedroom window initially without them knowing. Knew I often thought about suicide when my life seemed to be spiralling out of control. She supported me through it all. Gave me the strength to carry on. She knew I was destined to be with one of her daughters, all before I had even met them. She knew my sexual appetite was enormous and that I could stay hard for hours. She knew it was inevitable that I would end up with either Rachel or Jessica, or that she would lose me to a future lover. She knew that our forbidden relationship was risky. Taboo. Adulterous. Wrong. But I got her pregnant anyway. And now her cuckold husband is raising my baby. 

Our bags were brought into the café, everyone was gathered in the kitchen. It was all small talk and catching up and a little hazing for me. My eyes would go from each person in the room, however, when my gaze fell on one of the three women, Sophie, Rachel and Jessica, I noticed almost immediately the looks I was getting back. They were sultry. They were enticing and sexually inviting. I thought I was imagining things until it became more blatant. I crossed eyes with Molly, who was preparing for a feast with her grandmother, and got the same look from her. It made me feel good but uneasy to be the focus of their attention.

Eventually, after about forty-five minutes of getting prepared, the girls all disappeared upstairs to fix themselves up for the arrival of our guests. Molly was last to go. I could tell she was up to something, something out of the ordinary. She would give me ‘glances’, just quick little looks to see if I was paying attention to what she was doing. She was also being especially playful; when no-one was looking she would kiss me deeply, aggressively, and rub my dick through my pants, then quickly pull away and walk off as if nothing had happened. With her grandmother’s list of instructions complete, like Sophie and her daughters, she too headed for the stairs. As I watched her go, she stopped and turned to me with a questioning look.

“Aren’t you coming?” My surprise didn’t shock her, she just smiled and I headed on up after her, watching her ass sway as she ascended the stairs.

Molly’s little bedroom above the café was a typical girl’s room, with a bookshelf in the corner with trophies and awards and a make-up table with a mirror against the opposite wall. 

“I see you were tempted upstairs,” Jessica said from the living room as her mother tended to her twins on the sofa, applying perfectly equal make-up to the little redheads. “So, who’s getting lucky tonight?” Her teasing question stirred my penis in my pants. Jessica started unpacking items from her bag. She sensed the sexual tension building.

“I’d be lucky to survive the night! Did you see the way you were all looking at me?” My surprise didn’t shock her. “You all looked like you were going to tear a piece off me to keep as a souvenir! It’s going to be a celebration not an orgy!”

“You are an incredibly handsome, viral man in his prime. They know you fuck me insatiably and they have a good idea about how our relationship will work in the future. So stop worrying and go get changed!” Jessica said as she beamed her megawatt smile at me. Molly dragged me from the doorway and into her grandmother’s bedroom opposite.

“Don’t forget it’s your big day too! Have fun!” I heard Rachel call out. To me? To Molly? To both of us?

“What’s going on? You can’t be serious?” I said as Molly pulled me into the centre of the familiar room. I had watched Molly jilling here on her grandmother’s bed when she had invited Jessica and I to use her bedroom for an illicit encounter in the early days of our relationship. I knew, should anyone look from Molly’s bed, then they would see us, standing far to close to each other. I needed to distract her but her hazel eyes looked at me like I was her prey. “Molly! We can’t do anything now… We need to be downstairs to welcome our guests! Sophie, Jessica and Rachel are in the next room!”

“The guests won’t arrive for an hour, and your Mom and Dad are down there. Jessica just wants us to be happy, Rachel too. We want to make some memories… in case you really do take yourself off the market!” She exclaimed, starting to strip naked. “Jeff, Joseph and Sophie love you. They aren’t sexually repressed! Their daughters are sexually aware and have grown up in a very liberal environment. They aren’t squeamish or standoffish about the subject of sex when talking with one another. I wouldn’t be surprised if all three of their pussies were wet at the mere sight of you. And I bet they had money on who slept with you first. Spoiler alert; it’s going to be me!”

She paused for a few moments then unclasped her bra, slowly lowered her arms, allowing me my first glimpse of her marvelous boobs. They were slightly paler than the rest of her torso, with large, dark areolas at the peak of each one. Her nipples were the reward at the center of each; like a prize for claiming the mountain top and they were protruding by nearly half an inch, hinting at her sexual excitement. I stood in front of my nearly naked best friend, admiring her breasts. My cock twitched at the sight, betraying my newfound desire. I was embarrassed by my blatant arousal for someone I had no business lusting after, but my cravings were stronger, and I stood my ground, my eyes fixed on her body.

“I love the way you look at me,” she said abruptly. “But you’re starting to drool.”

I realised my mouth was hanging open and clamped it shut. Molly smiled and then slowly unzipped the side of her skirt and hooking her thumbs into the waistband, she worked the tight material over her firm hips. Having done this she let the skirt fall to the floor around her feet. She stepped out of the skirt and stood before me wearing only her very brief panties. The shadow of her dark pubic hair was defined by her arousal, the outline of her entire vagina pressing against the damp fabric. I swallowed hard and as I looked at her with pleading eyes, she slid her thumbs into the waistband of her silky panties and leaning forward she slid them down her thighs as her huge tits swung below her chest. Gathering all of her composure, the olive skinned beauty stood up straight in front of me. She was completely naked and she looked spectacular. I’d previously seen her pussy as either bushy or shaved, but tonight it was neither. Her hair was almost black and had been trimmed into a small triangle, sitting just above her clit in an identical style to the twins. Her inner labia protruded slightly from the vertical groove in her mound. My penis was straining to reach her, twitching with arousal.

“Now what do we do?” she asked, batting her long eyelashes.

“I don’t know…”

She was standing completely naked before me now, her brilliantly formed body never ceased to amaze me, or arouse me. She gave me a look as if to say, “What are you waiting for?” And she impatiently started taking off my own clothes while I looked over at the open bedroom door. 

“Shouldn’t we close that?” I asked as she unbuckled my belt and pulled down my pants.

“Nah, it’s fine. I never really close doors. You’re Jessica’s fiance, she has a right to know what we are doing.” She teased. She finished undressing me and was now as naked as she was. We filled their eyes with one another’s forms and kissed madly. She put her hand to my now throbbing prick. She jerked it a few times. I looked back over at the door.

“Expecting someone to join us?” She asked, ever the smart ass.

“I’m just worried someone might see.” I explained.

“So, let them. That open door hasn’t stopped me from fucking in this room, in the past.”

“We haven’t got enough time. What if your Grandmother came up here?” I didn’t think it would look too good, if less than an hour after arriving for my engagement party she was hosting, she caught me balls deep in her granddaughter. I was doing my best to do the right thing, feeling my stress levels rising and Molly sighed, bored of how safe I was playing things.

“First, I’ve told my Grandmother everything. She knows how I feel about you. She knows the baby in the crib downstairs is your son. She knows Rachel is giving you up for her sister. So, lover boy, I really wouldn’t worry about anything. You’re completely safe here.” She sensed my trepidation, knowing I wanted to be on my best behavior. She rubbed my chest with her free hand in a soothing motion.

“Look Where do you think I get my sassy attitude to sex from? Gran! Everything’s going fine. Believe me.” She kissed me. A reassuring kiss. 

I gave her a questioning look. She just spun me around to face the door. She positioned herself behind me and reached out… The first touch of her hands made my breath hitch, not because it was rough, but because it was certain. She worked with confidence, her palms gliding with long strokes, her thumbs pressing deep. Her touch wasn’t rushed or distracted. It felt like attention was given fully. I relaxed without realising I’d been holding myself tight.

“Oh Jeffrey,” she murmured, more to herself than to me. “Is it too late for you to make me the next Mrs. Winter?”

Her hands lingered after that, just long enough to make me aware of every place they left behind. My skin warmed beneath her palms, the slow glide deliberate, almost indulgent. Occasionally her forearm brushed my side, or her fingers traced a little wider than strictly necessary. Each time, she paused. As if waiting to see whether I’d notice.

I did.

When she leaned closer to work on my shoulders, her breath brushed my skin, warm and intimate. I felt the subtle shift in her posture, the way her body followed her hands. This wasn’t just routine. It was engagement. More than only her hands and arms were touching my body. It felt good, very good, too good. Normally, if I was naked with a beautiful, sexy woman, I’d take her in my arms, cover her in kisses, lay her down, and bury my cock in her, but what we were doing was anything but normal. Instead of making love, we hugged. Molly was still staring at my erection, but her eyes flicked up to meet mine. Her expression hadn’t changed, but I saw a grin starting at one corner of her mouth, which quickly spread into a full smile.

“This is how things are going to be for us… stolen moments… secret rendezvous… so please… Please just touch me?”

I placed my hands on her narrow shoulders, feeling her heat. Then I moved down to her shoulder blades, then further down still. I traced a path down her body, lightly caressing her with my fingertips. Her skin was like silk, and I lingered as I massaged her. When I got to the small of her back, I kept going down either side and cupped her ass in my two hands. It was firm yet supple. I alternated between massaging and grazing my fingertips across her beautiful behind. I lifted her long dark brown hair and draped it over her shoulder. She tilted her head to one side, exposing the back of her neck to my gaze. I kissed her nape, my lips caressing her skin as I moved over to one side. Then I kissed behind her ear and nibbled on her earlobe, which made her moan gently.

Her hands were at her sides, and she reached back to find my legs. She caressed them with her palms, one on each side. Then she pulled me towards her so that my erection was up against the crack of her ass. She leaned back. Our bodies were pressed against each other, and my dick was sandwiched between us. I reached in front of my best friend and cupped a breast in each hand. I slid her nipples in between my first two fingers, up to where they met the rest of my hand. I squeezed them between the “V” of my fingers, and I felt them stiffen as I massaged her soft mounds. I couldn’t help myself; I began humping her butt; not viciously, but gently. The strokes may have been soft, but my cock was quite the opposite.

Molly turned around, her face flush with desire, her lips parted slightly. I put my hands on her shoulders and let my fingers travel lightly down her arms. Her skin felt like I imagined rose petals would. She placed her own hands back on my chest. Slowly, patiently she traced around my pecs, then moved down to my stomach. She rubbed from side to side, each time moving a little lower, until she was at my pubic hair. My dick was rock hard and twitching, and Molly’s hands were just one slight move away from it. She could have had my manhood in her delicate fingers at any moment, and I prayed for that very moment to arrive. Then she stopped there and looked at me.

“Can we lie down on the bed?” She asked eventually, her voice lower than before.

I didn’t attempt to cover any signs of arousal from my body. As if I knew she was curious about it I didn’t feel shame and sat back on the bed, exposing the pleasure I had felt under her hands.

“Thank you”, she said, while she laid her warm soft hand on top, as if she wanted it to calm down. “Thank you for giving me this chance…”

Molly placed her hands on my pectoral muscles, tracing them with her fingertips before exploring down to my abs. Her strokes were gentle as they were on the back side of my body as if she was playing with me. She marvelled at how I reacted to her touch and I could feel the flow of oily fluid exiting my penis. My eyes were closed and I could feel two fingers wiping the drops. I opened my eyes and I could just see her touching her lips with her fingers. Did she just… was my thought and this thought alone brought an extra push onto the center of my body. I looked at her face. Her lips shiny from the moisture. Her eyes glazed. The faintest smile curved her lips, playful and knowing.

“Comfortable?” she asked.

“Very.”

“Shall I stop or do you want more?”

“Jessica… anyone… can see us!” I exclaimed as the realist of the situation struck me.

Her hands returned onto my body, but something had changed. The rhythm was slower now. Exploratory, focused on the center of my body. Her fingers traced rather than pressed, lingered rather than corrected. She watched my reactions closely, my breathing, the way my body subtly leaned into her touch. “Jessica wants this for you, for both of us. You’re not very good at pretending I don’t affect you,” she said softly. “It’s your big day, after all?”

That earned me a quiet laugh. “You’ve already given me so much, Molly. We don’t need to do… this?”

Her hands wandered with full intention now, mapping warmth and response, teasing just enough to make anticipation bloom. When I reacted, she noticed, her breath catching slightly, her lips parting before she smoothed her expression. I suddenly felt more parts of her naked skin on mine.

“I disagree. We both need this. Don’t you like being touched?” she asked, voice gentle but unmistakably curious.

“You feel incredible.”

“Good,” she murmured as she reached out for my hand. “So do you.”

When her hand brushed mine, it was deliberate. She half expected me to pull away. But I didn’t. Instead, I turned my hand slightly, fingers curling in answer. My eyes lifted to hers, her hazel eyes looked darker now, no doubt in their chocolate depths, only choice.

“If your fiancée wants to share you then I want a piece of you… to keep for myself,” she whispered, though her smile said she didn’t mind. “I don’t want to lose you. You’re incredible.”

“So are you.”

She leaned in closer then, our bodies touching again, the contact felt charged. Her scent surrounded me, clean, warm, undeniably her. I was so sensitive that I swore I could smell her being aroused. Every breath we shared felt intimate, stolen. The surface area of our bodies touching each other increased and we moved in full harmony. What followed unfolded slowly, like a secret neither of us wanted to rush. Our movements grew bolder, guided by instinct rather than protocol. And so did our bodies. She teased by leading, bodies pressing. Our lips seeking. We entered into a new time zone. Her dark eyes watched me constantly.

“I like how aware you are, and to see you enjoy it when you finally give in,” she said quietly.

“You’re enjoying this too.”

Her smile was unrepentant. “I’ve been longing for this.”

Skin met skin in soft, deliberate contact. Heat built gradually, shared, mutual, unhidden. She moved with confidence, but there was vulnerability too, revealed in the way she leaned into certain touches, the way her breath stuttered when sensation overtook thought. She guided me with murmurs and glances, delighted by the response. When she reacted, she didn’t hide it, the soft sounds, the subtle arch of her body, the way her fingers tightened when pleasure crested unexpectedly. Molly expertly took away the little fears that were lurking in my mind, and opened the way for us to be much more relaxed and at ease with each other. Jessica wanted this. Sophie and Rachel in the next room expected this. It was how they were and I would need to change to meet their expectations. 

Molly was an amazing, exotic and sexual woman. Our eyes had adjusted by now to the dim light, and I could clearly see her shapely tits and those amazing nipples. I reached out and touched them, and played with her erect nubs, they were maybe half the size of the girls in the next room but still just as fascinating. I slid myself off the seat and knelt on the floor, looking up at Molly. I kissed her and stroked her beautiful breasts. I slowly worked my way down her neck, kissing as I went, until eventually I felt the swell of her tit on my mouth. My hands were now on her waist and my face was level with her gorgeous boobs. I felt one of her hard nipples rasp across my cheek as I tried to locate it with my mouth. She trembled with excitement as I teased that crinkled nipple with my soft lips and tongue for what seemed like ages. I was enjoying the sensation of its hard yet rubbery texture. I nuzzled it and flicked it with my tongue, and Molly certainly liked what I was doing. As I took it in my mouth, I felt her chest rise as she took in a deep breath, “Oh Jeff, that feels… oh, so good.”

I took the hard bud deep inside my mouth and swirled my tongue over it, then I placed my lips around the long shaft of her jutting nipple and slowly sucked it. I could feel it grow in size; it became thicker and even longer in my mouth as I gently sucked! This was an amazing moment. Molly fell back into the seat with her legs splayed open so that I could clearly see her cappuccino coloured thighs. Her nipple had already slipped from my mouth as she lay back, but I reached out again and took a tit in my hand, and my fingers played with those magnificent hard buds. I knew I would have them in my mouth again soon.

Molly looked so sexy as she reclined into her grandmother’s mattress, her huge tits hanging in the most alluring way. I placed one hand on each of her naked thighs. I knew what I wanted, and so did my best friend, but I didn’t want to seem too desperate and spoil it by diving in. Besides, I was still learning how to manage this; The three most important women in my life were preparing themselves in the next room! I began by slowly stroking her thighs, with my hands gradually wandering a little higher each time. I can remember the excitement I felt when my fingertips made contact with a few wispy hairs at the edge of her bikini line and ran my finger along it. I climbed up and knelt on the mattress beside her. I was now higher than her and looked down into her face. I bent down and kissed her while my hand found one of her luscious tits. The advantage of my new position was Molly was able to touch me, something she wasted no time in doing. I felt her eager hand on my rampant cock. She was a little too eager, to be honest, as she immediately began wanking me off. I knew if I allowed her to keep this up, I would soon shoot my load. I didn’t really want to do that, not just yet anyway.

“Take it easy Molly.”

“Why, what’s up Jeff? Scared of being caught?”

“No… I just don’t want to make a mess.”

“Oh, I see, but don’t worry, if you do, you do. I don’t mind! I’ll clean myself up when the girls are finished in there.”

She sensed I was trying to make excuses, raising her head, and she kissed me, lovingly, her eyes never closing, never leaving mine. I reached down between her legs, and my new position allowed my hand to easily slip between her thighs and then my fingertips pressed onto her pussy. She lay back again and opened her legs in anticipation of my next move. We kissed gently as I squashed a tittie with my hand on its journey towards her crotch. From my kneeling position on the seat, my bouncing cock poked Molly in her boob, and she grabbed it again and began stroking it. I liked the thought of my cock on her tits, but even more exciting was the fact that my cock was now so close to her face.

I worked my hand lower down her body until at last I touched her soft pubic hair. It was a fantastic sensation on my fingertips, almost on a par with the thrill of touching her magnificent nipples. I knew that I was in serious territory now. We were approaching that moment when sex became inevitable… so I took my time. Molly seemed to like what I was doing and I was getting more and more excited by the minute so didn’t sense my stalling technique. Molly was gently masturbating me as I stroked through her pubes and down to her engorged labia, her fingers pulling my foreskin up and down. I tried to pull it away from her delicate touch but she gripped it hard and I stopped.

“It’s ok Jeff, I don’t mind if you want to do this.”

“I know we shouldn’t… please, Molly? You’re going to make me cum!”

I’m sure Molly didn’t care, she was right, everyone wanted this, even me! But part of me was still fighting it and I was becoming concerned about where I was going to shoot my load. She pressed her mouth to mine, probing me deeply with her tongue as her delicate fingers began to deliberately wank me off. Thoughts of the inappropriateness began to fade from my mind, to be replaced by equal parts love and lust. My hand was still cupping her hot vulva and, instinctively now, I delved deeper between Molly’s legs. She broke our kiss as the dark haired vixen shuffled her arse forward on the bed. My palm covered the hairy space between her legs, and I gently brushed my fingers tips across her soft curly hairs and I felt her legs part even more which suggested to me that she was indeed ready for me to probe further. I could now feel the slit of her pussy, and could actually feel the lips. I stroked my fingers across the slit and almost as if it was meant to be my middle finger nestled between her pussy lips. I heard a sigh of approval as she reached up and pulled my head back down to her. Molly kissed me hard, her tongue once again invading my mouth.

I moved my finger between her pussy lips, and as I did, I could feel that she was wet. I moved my finger up and down the wet folds of Molly’s pussy, it was still a bit of an exploration on my part. I continued to rub my middle finger up and down between her wet pussy lips and she wriggled her bum on the seat and moaned aloud,

“Oh Jeff, that’s really nice.”

We kissed again, and I felt I could do this all night; my wildest dreams were never as horny or as exciting as this! The thrill that anyone could walk in at any moment terrified me and thrilled me in equal parts. Molly again wriggled her bum, and it occurred to me that she was hinting that she was ready for me to enter her with my finger. So as I reached the bottom of her slit, I gently curled my fingertip and pressed it against what I thought was the entrance to her pussy. My heart was now racing and trying to escape from my chest, and that familiar thumping returned to my head as the blood pulsed through my brain and eardrums. I felt no resistance from the slippery folds of Molly’s pussy and my fingertip seemed to slip effortlessly inside the entrance. I immediately felt the heat of her insides. 

Molly sighed, this time very loudly, and I heard her moan, “Mmmmmmmm… Jeff… Will you at least please play with my clit… and help me to cum?”

I shifted my weight so that I could free the hand I rested on and reached down, running my fingertips through her thick bush until I could reach over her pubic mound to her clit. It did feel good. Her clit was quite large and very, very hard. It was the strangest feeling to be playing with Molly’s clitoris with Sophie and her daughters easily within earshot. I’d played with the girls before, obviously, but none of them gave me quite the thrill that I got from touching Molly at that moment. It was probably the forbidden fruit syndrome; being naked beside her with my hand between her legs and feeling her squirming from my attention was a hell of a buzz.

Molly let go of my penis and started touching herself, kneading her breast, and she lay there and let me finger her, her pelvis rotating a little and her bottom just lifting clear of the bed from time to time. She was very wet, very aroused, and I was surprised that she was so slow to cum. To be honest, I wasn’t that bothered about bringing her off, I was just enjoying what I was doing. I mean, as soon as she came I’d have done my bit, and so I was making the most of my opportunity as her hazel eyes flicked from my face to my cock and back again.

She gasped as I concentrated on strumming at her clit to make her cum, my fingers flying over her clit, with my palm clamped over her pubic bone to prevent it being dislodged by her intermittent jerks and gyrations. Her eyes closed, but her mouth was open and the tip of her tongue was flicking over her lips. She was very, very close, and it didn’t take long before a sudden ‘oh’ escaped her lips and her pelvis shuddered.

“I feel so close,” she breathed at one point, forehead resting against mine. “Don’t stop.”

Neither of us wanted to. Time dissolved. There was only sensation, the warmth between us, the slick evidence of arousal, the shared rhythm of breath growing faster, deeper. Every touch built on the last, tension spiraling upward without rushing toward release.

“Jeff, I’m cumming!”

She sounded surprised, but the only surprise to me was the power of the orgasm that promptly overwhelmed her. She now grabbed a breast in each hand and squeezed them hard, digging her fingers right into them, while at the same time she lifted her back and bottom clear of the bed so that only her feet and shoulders were in contact with the mattress, pushing herself hard against my fingers as she did so. From her mouth came a series of inarticulate little exclamations that built in frequency and volume until she was crying out loudly and continuously, totally out of control. When it had finished she slumped back to the bed, gasping and trembling, shuddering with little aftershocks and rolling her head from side to side. When the moment finally peaked, it wasn’t abrupt, it was consuming. A shared wave that left Molly breathless and clinging, bodies pressed close, utterly present in the aftermath of her ecstasy. We stayed like that, foreheads touching, breathing together. For a long moment, neither of us spoke.

Then she laughed softly, lazy and satisfied. “That was beautiful… but unexpected.”

“Was it really?” I returned.

“No. I suppose it wasn’t.” Slowly she regained her bearings and her eyes focused, looking at me with a satisfied little smile on her face. “Thank you.” She whispered, and she obviously meant it too.

I nodded and smiled back, sitting up a little and taking my hand from between her legs. “Anything to oblige my best friend.” I told her, as I looked back at the doorway. They must have heard!

She smiled again as I turned back to her, and we both lay quietly on the bed naked for a little while, both of us thinking over what had happened and its implications, and the biggest question that we had to answer was simply this, were we likely to take that last logical step? We were both shooting little glances at each other as if trying to weigh up each other’s thoughts.

“I want to have sex with you, Jeff. Right now.”

“Why aren’t you ever satisfied?” I asked. Fingering a best friend was something entirely different to full intercourse while my fiancée finished putting on her make-up for our engagement party!

“You always leave me wanting more. Fuck me?” 

“I’m just the latest in a long line of lovers, of that I’m sure…” I murmured, “How often have you fucked with that door open?” I pushed my cock into her belly to hide my erection, trying to calm my own lustful thoughts. Desperately trying to find a way out of this but not finding the motivation to pull away.

“I told you already?” Molly replied, “I never shut the door.”

“And how many have you sneaked up those stairs?” I probed further, trying to buy myself time. Soon one of the girls will appear. Soon my biological need to bury myself inside this sexy, fertile young woman would pass.

“Almost never actually. I was always honest with my grandmother. Sometimes I would even declare ‘I’m going to fuck this young man’. I told her that the first time I brought you up here… the first time we had sex.” 

My mind was blown away when I heard that. My eyes moved around the room, taking it in, trying to find a reason to deny her.

“So, shall we do it?” Molly asked me finally.

She was gazing down at my erection with a look of determination on her face. She was beautifully different to the twins, and even to Sophie and Ellen, and just as beguiling. I still had huge reservations, both about sex with Molly and about starting my official engagement by shagging another woman. But I was smitten with the dark haired beauty and at that age when your cock is hard your head is soft; so guess what I said?

“Whenever you’re ready.”

“Oh, I’m always ready… for you.” We still hesitated, looking at each other, breathing hard. I looked at the open door, wondering if anyone would appear to stop us… then I looked back at Molly as she bit her bottom lip. If anyone was worried in the next room, they didn’t make any moves as Molly shuffled up the bed to open her legs and spread her arms in welcome. “Fuck me, Jeff,” she announced far too loudly.

I rolled towards her, lifting myself over one outstretched leg and settling myself between her thighs, the head of my cock just touching her somewhere very close to her pussy. She sighed in satisfaction and reached down to guide me in, spreading and raising her legs to make it possible. It was strange to feel Molly touching me, pulling me towards her and then directing my cock to her entrance. I couldn’t help but wonder if she’d guided Rachel into her in just the same way when they used her strap-on, wriggling when the fake cock found her hole to make sure it was aimed correctly. She did that to me, accompanied by another of her sighs, and then pushed her pelvis at me, simultaneously pulling at my shoulders to make me enter her. I didn’t need the persuasion; I was simply making sure I was penetrating before thrusting deep, and as soon as I felt my cock was in place I rammed it hard into her, making her gasp with pleasure.

I instinctively glanced across at the doorway and saw that same little triangular gap that I had spied through when Molly was on this very same bed, rubbing herself while I fucked Jessica on hers. I didn’t expect that she’d be watching me doing her friend at our engagement party, but I wouldn’t have cared in that moment if she was. I smiled to myself almost wolfishly and set up a hard fast rhythm, plunging forcefully deep inside her. For some reason I needed Molly to know the difference between a woman with a strap-on and a vigorous young man, as he attempted to breed with her. With every stroke she gasped into my ear as I pushed into her and gripped me hard as I pulled back. She wanted it this way as much as I did.

It wasn’t long before I felt my balls begin to tighten with the beginnings of a climax… and only then did I think about contraception. In my lustful state I seemed to remember screwing her without a condom in the past but, although I really didn’t want to withdraw, I wanted to be sure.

“I’m going to cum.” I grunted. “Are you safe?”

“Yes, the pill.” She gripped me harder, locking her legs around my back. “Don’t pull out, I’m cumming too.”

We came together, me slamming myself at her while she shoved back up onto me, her legs still around my waist. It was a hard and bruising climax for each of us, Molly more particularly because she bit her lips quite badly as her orgasm hit her, but, fucking hell, it was worth it. I’m pretty sure that it was the thrill of a forbidden fuck that made it so powerful, but who the hell cared? I’d shot my load into Molly’s pussy, and she’d enjoyed every second of it.

Afterwards we lay side by side again, but this time both of us were gasping and panting for breath, our bodies covered in that lovely light sheen of post-coital sweat. Neither of us said a word for several minutes as we attempted to get our heads around what we’d just done. Eventually, as before, it was Molly who spoke first.

“I’m not sorry, are you?”

“No.”

How could I be sorry, I’d only done what we had always done. The three other women in my life gave me to her! Or was that just a justification for my abhorrent unfaithfulness?

“Do you think we will ever do it again?” She took my hand in hers as she said that, an affectionate act that I now found a little disturbing.

“I don’t know.” I was hedging my bets, I didn’t want to be too deeply involved. After tonight… I’d be officially engaged to another woman. “Let’s see how we feel about it tomorrow.”

“Yes, that makes sense I suppose,” she sounded disappointed. “But you’re going to need to talk to Jessica about us… about what we’ve done, why we did it, and why I want it to happen again. You can’t let this turn into something you regret. You’ll talk to her won’t you?”

Why would I ever do that?

“I’ll talk to her about us tomorrow, I promise.”

“And you’ll tell Sophie about me and Rachel, will you?”

“What is there to say? She already knows. I’m lucky they didn’t see any of that!”

She grinned broadly.

“Do you think they have any doubt in their minds as to what we just did? I don’t want to give you up, Jeff. I’ll always be here for you and I’ll make it good for you if and when you do choose me, I swear,” she whispered, looking down at my semi-erect manhood, and back up. She licked her lips before biting her lower lip again.

My cock was reforming, and precum glistened at the swollen head. Molly looked down to admire my weapon, then slowly knelt at my feet. She slid her hands up my legs to hold my cock by the base with one hand and my balls with the other. I gasped as her head moved in and she licked my swollen cock head.

“We can’t have you meeting guests with another woman’s scent on you,” Molly said and then opened her mouth and sucked a few inches of my now fully erect cock into her mouth. She sucked in, her cheeks sucking in. Her tongue moved around my cock and she moaned softly and started bobbing her head. I felt every hair on my legs stand up, my butt cheeks tensed and I groaned. My chest swelled and my nipples felt hard. Molly was intent on her work, bobbing and sucking noisily, sucking up spit that made its way out of her mouth, and savouring the taste of my young cock. She had no more ability to control her mouth on my cock than I had when I nutted inside. She was a victim of her own desire, and my willingness to be the object of it.

“Please, you need to stop!” I balked. “We need to get dressed…”

But she didn’t stop… and I didn’t do anything to escape her hot lips, secured like a noose of pleasure around my erect penis. This was like something out of a depraved, guilty fantasy. Something that shouldn’t make me so turned on, but undeniably did. It meant that I was a cheating scumbag, unfaithful to my beautiful bride to be, with her own best friend no less. But the primitive, animal lust instincts built into the lower part of my brain were driven by the dirty smuttiness of it. She pulled away and made eye contact with me, licking her lips and smiling.

“Wait…” Even as a bead of pre-cum oozed from my swollen head, I hesitated, both dying to let this happen and too ashamed to allow it, while overcome with fear that Jessica must know what had happened earlier. But Molly was in no mood to wait. She slowly bobbed her head down, sucking on my glans first, then taking the length of me into her hot, wet mouth, with an inexorable suction.

I clutched Molly by her head, unable to do more than mentally struggle between pulling her away and yanking her further down toward my balls. She was sucking me off. Molly was sucking her own juices from her best friend’s cock.

You’re a sick fuck. You’re a perverted piece of shit, I berated myself miserably. It didn’t change the fact that my balls were aching, threatening to release at any second as Molly’s head bobbed up and down, licking and sucking. The emotional heat of the moment was amplified by the open door to the bedroom.

“Molly… Please!” I muttered, even as my hips began thrusting forward, and I pulled on her long, straight hair, fucking her face.

I can’t, I thought, even though it was the complete opposite of what I wanted. This is so wrong… so just depravedly filthy, so obscene… I grit my teeth, holding on with all of my might, as Molly continued sucking me off, trying to coax it out with eagerness. I… I can’t… I shouldn’t… shouldn’t want this…

“Stop… You’re going to make me…”

I was fighting an impossible battle, my better nature losing in the face of my baser instincts. But what put me over the top was the movement I caught out of my peripheral vision; I looked up to see through the open bedroom door, across the bedroom, the door to the hallway was ajar as well. And Jessica was standing there in the doorway opposite. 

I couldn’t help but imagine how we must look from her point of view; me standing there facing her with my clothes strewn around the floor, her best on her knees with her back to her, her dark hair bouncing up and down, servicing me.

Jessica’s skirt was unbuttoned too. A hand was down inside of her panties, working furiously, while the other was feeling up one of her small tits through her halter top. She’d been watching us. Getting off on seeing her bestie sucking off her fiance. Just like she’d done earlier in our relationship. Brazenly touching herself, right in front of me, not even trying to hide it. If Molly so much as turned her head, she’d see Jessica there, standing in the doorway of the bedroom, fingering herself.

But Molly wasn’t likely to notice. She was focused solely on getting her me off, sucking I like a vacuum, stroking my shaft up and down in her hand with a twisting motion she’d never used on me before. I was panting hard when she slowly pulled away from my glistening cock and watched as some spit spanned the gap from the tip to the edge of her lip, then slowly drooped to land just under her collarbone. My hands still on her tits, I pulled them up and watched as it slowly glimmered on her chest, followed closely by a large dollop of spit that landed squarely in her cleavage. Taking my cock in her hand, I rubbed the tip through the saliva she had so helpfully supplied between her tits, then quickly slapped the head down on the top of one of her fleshy boobs, making an audible ‘thwack’. 

“I need a tittie fuck…” Molly commanded, and she lifted them both from underneath, the nipples jutting forth from the ends of her large mounds. 

Little ripples of tit flesh bounced each time I smacked my cock on a generous fleshy mound, first the left then the right, then back again. Then I pushed the tip straight into one of the waiting nipples and watched as it disappeared in a bubble of soft flesh that spilled over her fingers, as she held her breast firmly to my rod. I pushed in again, harder, and she didn’t seem to mind this at all.

“Mmmm, yeah, keep doing that…” she said, eyes glued to my cock as it slowly fucked her nipple. I shifted to the other one, pushing again into the other soft red target and us both watching as her tit swelled up with the pressure each time I moved forward. She let go of the breast that wasn’t getting the business and moved her hand down between her legs, giving me a little inward spasm. Her hand moved slowly over her vulva as she rubbed herself, and I could just make out her fingers as they deftly slipped under the soft front folds in time with Jessica who still stood, mouth agape, at the bedroom door.

Guiding my shaft, she slid it down her cleavage before lifting her arms, pushing her beautiful breasts together. We both watched as the head of my cock popped up from between the crushed valley of her tit cleavage. At the doorway, Jessica kept working at her pussy, moving her other hand down now so both were occupied getting herself off. I started to move back and forth, pushing on Molly’s bigger tits with my hard cock, her boobs swelling now from her arms pushing them in from the sides, as her best friend’s hands busied themselves stroking faster and faster in her panties.

“I can’t keep this up…” I mumbled, watching my rod slip back and forth through her undulating flesh.

Molly responded with another gob of spit that leaked out of her mouth down onto my shaft, instantly pulled back into the folds of her cleavage along with my stiff prick, only to see daylight again a split second later, the head of my cock shiny with drool. She looked down at it poking up at her from between her big tits and let out a little moan; a little sign I knew from experience of an impending orgasm. I gauged I had seconds left before she released, and suddenly I wanted to do this together. Three more fast and hard thrusts and my balls began to tingle, slapping up against the underside of her breasts, my cock head tapping under her chin. I reached around behind her head and began to pull it forward but she was already moving towards me, her mouth wide to receive the head of my cock as I continued to fuck her tits raw. The head plunged between her lips as they closed tightly over my bucking shaft. She began trying to talk between moans with my cock springing up from between her tits to plant firmly into her mouth and jab further into her throat with each lunge.

“Mmglth! Glup… jaglghff… mmmm… Mmglth!! Gmpl… kllghf… mmmm.. Mmglth!”

Jessica’s hands were shaking furiously, I could see her slowly losing muscle control as her orgasm began to break over her. Pulling her shoulders in close I thrust a final time deep into her throat as my cock and balls crushed Molly’s tits around me in a ballooning ocean of soft breast, followed by a satisfying gag and jerk of Molly’s head as it reflexively pulled back away from me. Jessica’s eyes were closed in the throws of an orgasm as Molly’s head leaned back, giving me a view of my throbbing cock stuck right between the massive orbs of her tits, pointing up and out towards her retreating mouth.

My balls were aching to release, and knowing she was now completely abandoned to the shaking orgasm she was having, I let myself go and watched as a rope of thick white cum sprung from the end of my cock to land in a streak across her face, starting at her nose, going across her forehead, and finishing in her hair. Molly immediately engulfed my spasming cock with her mouth.

With Molly’s oral pleasuring, and Jessica standing across the room groping herself in plain view, I couldn’t help myself, whatever my reservations and feelings of guilt, with my eyes locking with Jessica’s, I let out a loud cry and I unloaded another volley into Molly’s mouth, cumming just as hard as I had earlier, the semen virtually blasting the back of the beautiful brunette’s throat. Over at the door I could just hear Jessica moaning, her face contorted with ecstasy, but Molly didn’t appear to notice, letting out lewd moans of her own as she swallowed my load, her delicate throat working, the copious amount of seed first coating my shaft as I involuntarily pumped in and out, then dripping off of Molly’s lips as she kept them wrapped around my manhood.

I stood there for several moments, panting hard, the thick, pheromone-filled air heavy in my lungs. Still clutching fistfuls of Molly’s hair, I shuddered as she gave me one last hard suck before letting my softening member fall out of her mouth, a long strand of mingled drool and jizz trailing out and dribbling down her chin to join the cream dripping into her cleavage. I looked at Jessica across the way, leaning against the doorframe, head turned upwards, relishing the ending glow of her own climax. Silently, I willed her to look back at me and after what felt like an eternity later, she finally did open her eyes again. I gave her an apologetic look and she smiled, and relieved, I let go of Molly’s hair, leaning back on Molly’s grandmother’s quilt, my chest still heaving.

Molly climbed up onto the bed in front of me. Her lips and cheeks were bathed in a sticky white cummy mess by the time I was through, with more cum across her forehead, in her hair, and small drops of it near her eye, little sexy tears of semen from a massive facial. At the door, Jessica was visibly spent, having had a pretty fair orgasm as well by the looks of it. When I looked back at Molly, she too was staring at Jess. Then she dropped her head forward and put my cock back in her mouth, her chin resting on her crushed tits, bulging still from the push of my cock and balls into those big and wonderful boobs. She slowly and sloppily sucked me and took my cum in her mouth, taking in the leftovers from her lips and face as it slowly ran down onto my shaft.

I pulled out after a few more slurps, taking time to slowly draw my shaft through the valley of her tight cleavage, and grasping the sides of her tits as I did so, squeezing them together in a final goodbye. As she lay back, I could see that her pussy was so wet it was dripping onto her grandmother’s quilt. I glared at the remaining cum on her face, prolonging the image before me of my leftover semen on her face and in her gorgeous hair. She stirred slightly, and I cupped a breast in one of my hands, squeezing it gently as I watched the flesh push out to the sides. “Molly, you mean so much to me… so much to us… you’re the only friend I’ve got… and I don’t want to lose you… but we… we can’t do this again.”

“I say you can,” Jessica called out from the corridor.

Molly smiled and lay back onto her grandmother’s still breathing heavily. Her eyes were wide and luminous, though they’d become unfocused again, her lips slightly parted, still glistening with the mix of saliva and semen. I felt my loins stir slightly, a feeling of prurient awe falling over me at this new look I had never expected Molly to ever wear again. Jessica caught her breath, readjusted her panties and skirt and disappeared back into the darkness behind her. I could her her talking with her mother and sister and I tried to comprehend how I could ever make our marriage work.

________

Ten minutes later and I hadn’t moved. The sunny afternoon light filtered through the open curtains that probably hadn’t been closed the night before. Molly’s soft breasts pressed against my right side; her head nestled in the crook of my shoulder. Jessica walked over and sat on the edge of the bed next to me. As she looked down and smiled, I noticed for the first time in what felt like forever, my cock lay completely soft and spent against my thigh, no morning wood, no urge to cum, just satisfied exhaustion.

I smiled faintly, breathing in our combined scent. Molly stirred, letting out a low, happy groan as she shifted her hips, “Ooooh, that’s a soreness I haven’t felt in a very long time.” She kissed my chest then whispered, “You did so very well. Thank you, Jessica.”

The little ginger haired twin kissed the top of her head, “You’re welcome, and thank you.”

I stretched lazily and winced at myself, “Oh wow, I may be walking funny for a few days.”

Jessica chuckled and Molly said, “I think we will both be walking funny.”

As Jessica shifted on the bed she laughed, “I don’t understand how you still had so much cum. Molly is going to be leaking all the way through the party.”

Molly nodded, “Even after you ate me out, I knew there was still some more in there.”

We all laughed, and Jessica nodded towards my sticky, wet, flaccid manhood and chuckled, “I hope you have something left in there for later?”

“I took a huge load in my mouth, I almost drowned in the stuff, and my pussy feels so full. Sorry, Jess, he’s going to be running on empty for a while.” Molly laughed, squeezing us both.

“She’s right, I’m completely spent. Mentally, physically and emotionally exhausted. I have no idea how I’m even supposed to stay awake through the celebrations after what she just did to me,” I said guiltily.

“Sorry, not sorry!” Molly smiled but then put her hand on Jessica’s shoulder as if in apology. Jessica smiled back and nodded, putting her own hand on top of Molly’s while I tried not to let my mind spiral down into an abyss of guilt. “As much as I hate to say it,” Molly began, “But I should probably get dressed for the party. Where are Sophie and Rachel?”

“They went downstairs before the grand finale. I stayed for the climax… climaxes!”

“Then I’ll get ready too,” Molly sighed and she climbed out of bed; she was walking a little funny as she made her way into her own bedroom.

Jessica recognised that I was struggling, as usual, and cuddled into me, reassuring me that everything was okay. I held her as she caressed my naked body with her caring hands and we both sighed. Our touches were tender and affectionate rather than sexual, gentle strokes along sore muscles, soft kisses on shoulders, and loving looks. As Jessica stroked my chest, she began to speak, her voice soft and calming, “I know you. I know when reality catches up with you, you crash, but there is no need to worry. You did nothing wrong and I want to thank you for doing that… for Molly… and for me. I know you find it difficult but if we are going to get married… then I don’t want you to feel that you can’t still share your love with either Molly or my sister.”

“That doesn’t sound like any typical marriage vow I’ve ever heard,” I replied. “I start working full time in another week. And your final year at Uni starts the week after. I’m looking forward to the future… our future, it’s the beginning of the end.”

Jessica smiled as her hands glided carefully over my hot skin, “You’re saying you don’t think we’ll have time… we will make time, Jeff. Our happiness and theirs is important to me. But you come first. If you want to… tonight can be the last time we do this. We can be exclusive… if that’s what you want. If that’s what makes you happy.”

I laughed lightly, turning to kiss Jessica’s cheek. “Making you happy is what makes me happy. We’re not married yet… It’ll be a long engagement… and as we haven’t taken any sacred vows… I’ll try and make it work.”

“Don’t count on it being a long engagement, Jeff,” Jessica said, looking at me through her long eyelashes, smirking. “I know Molly isn’t showering in there… she’s going to carry your cum around in her panties all night… except for the sperm that are already swimming inside her womb.”

“I know, but she said she’s on the pill,” I said, startled by her description.

“It is what it is. One day Jacob will have a half-brother or half-sister… it’s the way it should be. I hope I’m the one to give you babies… but I also know Mom thinks her infertility problems might be hereditary. I… I may not be able to have children of my own. I may never… have your baby.” Jessica choked on her words, her green eyes glistening.

“You don’t know that, Jess!” I exclaimed, “Sophie has given birth to four children despite the infertility issues. When the time is right… you will have a baby of your own. Sophie said herself in the years that followed your birth, she didn’t think things were going well for her. Ellen caused her a lot of stress. Your dad threw himself into his work… There were a lot of factors.”

“I suppose… and then you came along and solved everything.”

“I came along and then everything became more complicated! Don’t worry, Jess. I’m in no position to make another baby until I’ve got my own life sorted out.”

I climbed from the bed and began to search for my underwear while Jessica headed downstairs to fetch my travel. I redressed Molly’s grandmother’s bed and then joined them in her bedroom to get dressed for the big event. Molly was there and I took her in, sitting naked at the dresser. “Do you plan on wearing clothes?”

Molly looked back at me through the mirror. Smiling at my boyish mischief. “To be honest with you, I rarely wore clothes up here. After putting in a shift in the café I would shower and then I’d spend the rest of the evening naked, and no one would think anything of it. If you see my grandmother up here naked, do not be at all surprised,” she laughed, still applying make-up.

“I bet she looked stunning when she was your age,” I teased.

“She did, I’ll find you some photos of her sometime, so you know… if you choose me, or babies will have good genes. I overheard your conversation with Jessica. I’m desperate to have children of my own and working at your mother’s fertility clinic doesn’t help things at all!”

“Jessica doesn’t need to worry about that. I’m sure one day… we will be blessed.”

“You will, and if not I’ll help,” Molly teased, “As a fertility specialist…” she added, and she didn’t make it clear in what capacity she was prepared to ‘help’ but I knew. I hoped Jessica didn’t.

Molly just smiled. I looked down to the bed; Molly’s evening dress was laid out on top of it. I looked down again past the bed and to a box of sex toys on the floor; I bet she had explored most of them with Rachel. We both instinctively felt the presence of someone in the doorway to the room. It was Jessica, watching what was going on with a glint in her eye. She and Molly shared a conspirator’s smile. I approached the box and drew out a butt plug. A mid-range silver one, and I held it up to light. A green jewel sparkled on its end.

“Oh, would you like me to wear that to dinner?” Jessica asked as she approached. I smiled as she looked at it and an evil little grin spread across her face. “I would do anything my husband-to-be asks of me. Get me some lube, Jeff.” 

Molly chuckled as she finished her hair and make-up. She looked even more beautiful than usual if it were possible. “So, you’ll be wearing a little more than just your dress this evening?” She said to the little redhead, teasing her.

They both laughed and I felt a little out of the loop. Jessica pointed for me to sit on the edge of Molly’s bed, I did just that and my Cherry Pie positioned herself over my lap. She lifted her skirt and put her fingers into the waistband of her panties. Molly gasped at the tantalizing view, Jessica’s crack visible to us through the transparent seat of her underpants, her behind framed by her raised skirt above, garter straps to either side, the black stockings below. Jess groaned with humiliation knowing how much of her was on display and that her arousal was apparent to us. I confirmed it when I pushed into her sodden sex through the fabric of the panties. With her fingers in the waistband, Jessica began to peel them downwards, ever so slowly. Teasing us, and at the same time, multiplying the pleasure she was feeling of being vulnerable and exposed in front of us. 

Her panties were coming down past her pubic hair now, Molly and I watched their descent. She was unhurried in her motions, toying with the thin fabric, toying with her pussy as well. I knew that this was all part of the process, a rainbow arc, a rocket’s trajectory that started at the ground, climbed slowly up through the stratosphere, and, finally, would reach the zenith of her pleasure. Bent over my knee, like a little girl, her skirt hitched up, her panties pulling down, Jessica’s sense of regression, of being small, cared for, and looked after were thoughts that comforted her as she bared her behind to us. It was an incredibly erotic display. Molly handed me the tube of lube as Jessica continued pulling her panties down, and we watched their slow descent, the gradual baring of her behind to the cold air and our gaze. It looked childish, having her bottom exposed, as she lay there feeling the solidity of my legs under her, feeling the lump in the center of my lap that she knew marked my own excitement at what she would have me do to her. Somehow my erection seemed to comfort her, making her feel loved and appreciated. It also increased her own arousal, to know how much I was enjoying the show, how excited I was to be in control of her, of her little rear hole and what was about to go into it soon enough.

Jessica’s panties ceased their descent just below her bum cheeks. Her arse was small, but round, and beautifully pert. Displayed as if ready for a spanking. And she would get a spanking after this night was over. After several seconds, she gripped her bum cheeks in her dainty hands and spread them, inviting me to proceed. Her little star was exposed, and twitched in anticipation as I pressed the nozzle of the lube in between her peachy cheeks, and seated it against her hole. Then I squeezed. The cold lube shifted from the tube and directly into her rectum. She gasped at the sudden transition from hot to cold as she felt the lubricant flow, adding an unfamiliar wet pressure in her bowels.

I paused and took in reality for a moment; Jessica, bare bottomed, panties half-way down her thighs, ass stuck up, legs too far apart for comfort. I was hard, she was wet… and the cold lube was something she could feel entering her, forcing its way up her quivering behind, lodging itself deep in her bowels, the discomfort as palpable as the excitement she expected it to bring. I could imagine how it felt up there, deep in her posterior, intruding and teasing. I leaned forward and retrieved the butt plug. Bent over, head down towards the floor, Jessica was unable to see. She was almost inclined to look at it, to see its thickness, and the thick coating of lube I had applied to it. Instead, she put her head down and focused on staying still, bent over in my lap in submission, and the sight of her bare bottom presented to us. I felt my cock grow even harder underneath her as I brought the tapered head of the plug to her bare backside. She hissed as she felt the cold metal going between her cheeks, spreading them. She knew that we could see her unsullied bumhole, tensing, waiting for the penetration. The butt plug teased anus, just the tip intruding, pushing slightly, just enough to cause her to moan. Molly and I heard that moan get louder as the plug pushed into her flesh firmly, disappearing inside her tight behind. She shifted over in my lap, for some odd reason coming to rest with my knee more firmly between her legs.

Jessica’s face was the same colour as her hair and I recognized the familiar heat between her legs that demonstrated that blood was flowing to other parts of her as well. She might have felt humiliated to be over my knees like this, panties down, in front of her best friend… but the arousal offset the humiliation, and she pushed up, off my lap to get more of the plug inside her each time I withdrew it, teasingly. We realised she was sodomizing herself on it. Once again, the humiliation, instead of quenching her arousal, inflamed it. Silently, we watched her moving, watched her rise and fall over my knees. We saw her behind tighten on the chromed metal each time I pushed it in. We could smell her arousal. She should be ashamed, and perhaps she was, but that shame only fed her desire, pushing her on to even greater acts of depravity.

I continued my anal assault, making the plug move freely in her behind as I did so. She hissed and sighed as I moved it from side to side slightly, then in and out. In and out, in and out. Finally, I stopped, holding it in, all the way up her behind. I said nothing. Just keeping her there, impaled inside her rectum. But there was no embarrassment, the knowledge that she was on display; The short blouse, the panties down, the stockings and garters framing her backside. It did not phase her. Molly sighed in appreciation. Jessica smiled. We stayed like that for a few seconds, breathing hard. Then Jessicca stood up on shaky legs and bending down we watched Jess pull her panties back up, making them comfortable, before carefully lowering the skirt of her dress, smoothing it as best she could over her hips and legs. Jessica straightened up, turning to face me with flushed cheeks and a bright, satisfied smile. She adjusted the bodice slightly, making sure her breasts still looked perfect in the dress.

“It feels so odd but oh so perfect, this will be our little secret.” She finished her sentence with a quick peck on my cheek so she wouldn’t ruin her lipstick. “You’ll need something to wear too, Jeff. You can’t go downstairs looking like that!” She handed me the case containing a smart change of clothes. “Is this what you’re wearing tonight, Molly?”

“I got it out, but now I think I need something a little more formal. Will you help me choose something to go with it?” Molly asked, walking over to the wardrobe and opening it.

Jessica joined her and as I laid out my own clothes on the bed they started looking over her best friend’s dresses. Jessica stepped away and drew back closer to me. Molly was still nude and my heart raced taking in her brilliant nakedness. Her back to us, Jessica didn’t miss a beat. She started stroking my quickly growing cock.

“I hope my little accessory won’t come out over dinner…” Jessica whispered. “Do you think anyone will notice?” 

Molly turned her head, with a wicked smirk. “I won’t tell if you won’t. Sometimes I wear one all day when at the clinic… so I might be better prepared for Rachel…” She winked at Rachel’s twin and the two women broke out laughing again. I nearly shot a load across the room, trying my best to hold onto my nut butter. “When Jeff gets hard he stays hard… and he gets hard so quickly! I hope you know what a precious gift that is Jessica.” Jessica just blushed and gripped my penis tightly, as if to demonstrate to her exotic nude best friend, that my swollen appendage belonged to her. Molly just smiled then went back to looking for a dress. 

Jessica spared me any more embarrassment, dropped my cock and brought her hands up to my cheeks, encasing them and kissing me passionately. I did belong to her. She did not need to worry. All I wanted was to be hers and nobody else’s. Molly pulled a jacket to compliment the dress on the bed and turned to face us. I stopped breathing. I would have the same reaction if Aphrodite suddenly appeared before me; nude and glistening in a sheen of perspiration and our cum. I stared at her sweet face smiling back at me. At her dark hair that fell just so, accentuating her soft shoulders. At her twin handfuls of breasts, topped with nipples that seemed to be growing as we watched.

“You can keep the butt plug, Jessica. It can be an engagement present to you… to both of you. Trust me, you’ll both appreciate it… later. So what do you think, Jess?” She held up the waist coat and did a game show hostess sweep of her hands… but my eyes were glued to the area below Molly’s waist. She stood with her legs slightly apart, her pussy was still puffy with arousal, my creamy cum still evident on her labia. Her thighs were still slick with our combined juices and her clitoral hood was prominent. Her clit just needed a bit of coaxing to slide out: a touch or a kiss would be all it would take. Below, her inner lips flared out like butterfly wings. But the main attraction was the spunk smeared swirling folds of flesh around her lower opening. My cock began to twitch and lurch and both girls noticed and giggled at my reaction.

“I feel so desired when you look at me with those blue, drop dead gorgeous, ‘come to bed eyes’ of yours. Trust me, if we weren’t already running late I’d be jumping you on that bed right now. Having you both see me, exposed like this, makes me feel lucky to be a part of your relationship. I am honoured to be your friend and I’m flattered you think of me as one too. Jeff… My offer stands. I’ll always be here for you… if you need me. If either of you need me. Talk to your fiancée about it.” She said it directly to me. She turned and walked for the bathroom door. Picking up her clothes. “See you both at dinner.” She winked back into the room. Jessica turned my head away from Molly’s perfect ass and in for another kiss. 

“Now we better go back downstairs before someone comes looking. Get dressed and I’ll see you in a little bit.”

I grinned, still catching my breath as I tucked myself away. “I love you, Jess.”

“I love you too. Now get a move on.”

________

Jessica and I were the centre of attention downstairs. The carefully selected guests had begun to arrive and we didn’t get much time to talk about anything other than to accept congratulations and share stories with our friends and family. When Molly re-emerged from her bedroom she was dressed similarly to the girls. Seeing her with Rachel, both so different, but so beautiful, took my breath away. They were both wearing evening dresses, Molly in a deep red one that hugged her curves and showed plenty of cleavage, Rachel in a flirty pink number with thin straps that left her shoulders and back beautifully exposed. They looked radiant, beautifully presented, and effortlessly alluring.

I pulled each woman into a tight hug. Rachel kissed me deeply first, her hand cupping my cheek. Molly followed with a kiss just as affectionate and slow. As they pulled back, Jessica leaned in close with a mischievous glint in her eye so only Molly and I could hear, “By the end of the night I want you in my panties, Jeff.” She gave a little shimmy, letting the hem sway teasingly, no doubt feeling the butt plug shift and give secret pleasure to her insides. 

“And you’re still leaking out of me. I can feel you with every step,” whispered Molly.

If I thought it was hard keeping my hard-on down around Molly, I was glad I was sitting down at the dinner table when Rachel and Sophie took their places opposite me. While the men were dressed formally in trousers and shirts. The women were dressed in evening gowns fit for escorts and porn stars. Molly’s little red number turned out to be just that, barely long enough to cover her pussy and ass as she sat at the table. But my mouth was agape at how stunning Sophie looked wearing an elegant figure hugging bodycon evening dress. It accentuated her voluptuous figure. Her hips might be a bit wider than Molly’s and her daughter’s but her bum was still a fantastic pear shape, helped by the heels. Rachel’s mesmerising green eyes never left mine as Jessica showed off her ring. While she had a smaller chest than her mother, anyone could tell she still had two nice handfuls of mammary, desperately trying to form a cleavage in her pink dress. The dress covered her neck and chest, however, left a generous amount of side boob.

She sat beside Joseph, who was at the top of the table with my Mom and Dad. I was glad I was getting to sit opposite the matriarch of the family. Sophie’s dress was a black number with a very deep, wide vee neck. I could just make out the areolas of her nibbles. She caught me looking, giving me a wink and a smile when she did. And when I stopped, thinking it was impolite she leaned over and whispered; “You’re not bored of looking at my tits already, are you?” She caught me off guard and my heart rate went through the roof. I blushed and looked at Jessica. She smiled coyly back at me. Her dress was practically see-through. I thought the material would be thicker than it was and when she finally put it on when we were getting ready, I couldn’t believe how daring it was. And yet, no one at the dinner table batted an eyelid. She was all but naked eating her meal and no one cared. 

Then there was Rachel, she was sitting on the opposite side of me. Again, like her mother, she wore a flower-patterned dress with a plunging neckline. Every time I looked down, I could see her nipples. Molly and her grandmother, quite rightly, fawned over her, desperate for her not to feel like the ugly sister. How could she possibly ever be that? Rachel though, as always, looked happy to be celebrating with us and it filled my heart with joy every time she shared a long, loving look with me. Molly’s grandmother had a small collection of waiters and waitresses, mostly friends of the twins who were looking for summer jobs and they made sure that the little café was fit for a banquet. There were no more than a couple of dozen guests but the restaurant was rocking. She must have called in some favours because there seemed to be an endless supply of delicious food and everyone was having a good, if not a little understated time. As the evening wore on and with the wine loosening everyone up, I noted that the alcohol had loosed people up a little. The conversation became more titillating. Rachel regaled everyone of the weekend she had recently enjoyed with Molly. She wasn’t explicit but it was clear they had visited our favourite locations and hinted at the carnal acts they had committed there.

I watched Joseph’s reaction as she described at length Molly’s beauty and the tranquility of the places we now knew so well. Her Father hung on her every word and was not fazed by it at all. Even Molly started to talk about her past sex life, going into detail about catching tourists fucking in the bathroom not too long ago… I wondered if she meant Jessica and I? Molly was sitting extremely close to Rachel. Across the table from me, Jessica and her mother were holding hands and from time to time one would cup the other’s face or stroke their hair. At one point Molly pinched one of Rachel’s nipples, visibly on display. It was something I knew got Jessica and her twin extremely wet.

“Do I get like that when I’ve had a few glasses of wine?” Jessica whispered into my ear. I nodded with a telling smile and she placed her hand on my knee, I froze as I felt it creep up my thigh. Watching Rachel and Molly all but make out with each other. I turned to Jessica; she was still facing me and we both watched the secret lovers; their lips were practically touching but no one seemed to care about their over-familiarity with each other and the sensuous nature of their actions.

“I don’t usually drink wine… I don’t need alcohol to show you how much I love you.” I whispered softly and kissed my fiancée passionately. I knew it was daring in front of everyone but everyone else seemed to be in their own world.

“I think you two are going to have one hell of a fuck tonight,” Sophie whispered quietly. She leaned into my ear as she spoke and moved her hand up over Jessica’s and then cupped my crotch. Slowly they massaged my cock under the table. Not in any obvious way, just gentle caresses, knowing I would instantly become erect. They continued their conversations as they played, seductively, with my poor manhood. I looked around the table; Sophie and my Dad were sharing a tender moment and when I looked up the other end, my Mom and Joseph looked as if they were about to kiss! I guessed that our engagement had brought our two families together as everyone seemed happy and relaxed in each other’s company. I looked down at Rachel, Molly from the other side of her had her hand on her thigh, massaging up between her legs. This seemed almost surreal! I was so aroused and at the back of my mind a little voice confirmed; ‘you’ve made the right decision. Somehow, Jessica and I being together has fixed everything. I’d do anything for this family.’

Finally, Sophie turned to me, releasing my penis and instead took my hand in hers above the table with Jessica looking on, squirming in her seat, her accessory clearly amplifying her own arousal. “Jessica tells me you two still haven’t finalised your wedding plans.” Jessica’s hand gripped my thickening penis in anticipation of my words. The little voice in my head sang out ‘I would do anything for Sophie.’

“We are in no hurry. This coming year is going to be an important one. We will get it out of the way then commit to some dates,” I said, aiming it at Jessica.

“If you’d like, we could have a little discussion after dinner? It won’t be anything too intense, I’d just like to know if I can help.” Her hand caressed mine as she spoke. “There are important things you and I need to discuss.” 

I looked back down the table to Molly and Rachel, they were no longer kissing but were deeply intimate. Sophie didn’t even notice, if she even cared.

“If it’s okay with Jessica, I think that’s a great idea. There are important decisions to be made, about where we might end up living, how Jacob fits into it all, and when we might want to start our own family. You’ve been through it all, your experience is going to be invaluable. You fell in love with Joseph and you’ve been together over two decades. I could learn a lot from you–OOOO!.” Jessica’s hand wrapped around my member as Sophie squeezed my hand, holding me still. My fiancée and her mother looked at each other as I yelped in surprise and then burst out laughing. I looked pleadingly into my girlfriend’s eyes. She smiled devilishly and winked back.

“Come on,” Jessica announced, rising to her feet, “We need to get this part started. Let’s dance!”

________

A local band had set up their equipment and the lights were lowered as the engagement dinner came to a close. Everyone looked very happy and the helpers quickly assisted Molly’s grandmother in clearing away and then helped us move the tables and chairs from the centre of the room. Soon several couples were up and dancing. The venue might have been small but that didn’t stop anyone from having a good time. The band was in the middle of their set, and with the music blaring loudly from speakers that were positioned directly over our heads, Jessica spent most of the time grinding into me, pressing her plugged ass right onto my cock. Moving in sync with the band, it felt great. Thankfully it was dark enough that nobody took notice of our own private dance, but the crowd was too much into the band to even give a second look or probably care if they could actually see. As the music got louder and faster, she kept pushing further and further back into me. I, not being the most musically inclined individual, stood rigid, up against the wall and allowed her to make most of the moves. The only move that I was able to make was happening in my pants. My cock was growing harder with each thrust of her body. With the end of the song nearing, Jess turned around, wrapped her arms around my shoulders, and planted a kiss right on my lips.

“Are you having fun?” she asked.

“Yes,” I replied. “You?”

“Yes! But I really want to dance!”

And with that, she turned around, and headed out into the crowd, leaving me against the wall, trying to cover up the bulge in my pants. It didn’t take long for her to find her way out into the middle of the crowd. Jumping up and down with the rhythm, it was only a matter of seconds before she was joined by Molly and her sister. I remained on the sides, up against the wall, peering into the crowd for the sight of her, but the room was so small and the crowd was so large it took me a few minutes to catch the first glimpse of her. The dancing was the typical jumping up and down, waving of the hands in the air, and screaming at the top of your lungs at the band type. A few guys, a couple of girls, and Jessica were right in the middle of the group, having a great time and I felt happy to watch my new family enjoy themselves.

Molly and Rachel quickly coupled up and I watched them move around the floor, she held onto her as they moved together, swaying and their feet seemingly moving as one. It was seamless, effortless and they were obviously well suited as partners, the look on Jessica’s face showed she was loving it. The music filled the room as the members gathered around the room clapped and enjoyed the couple’s efforts on the dance floor. I sipped my drink as I watched my Mom and Joseph decide the dancing was a little too frantic for them and walk to the side of the room opposite me. They were still holding hands and were engrossed in conversation. I looked back and saw Jessica begin to dance with some male University friends. Thankfully Dante, after being completely humiliated at last year’s Christmas party, hadn’t been seen in months but I felt a twinge of jealousy as I looked on seeing Jessica intertwined with another male friend as they chatted with another couple. She shot reassuring looks at me from the dancefloor and the anxiety I felt rising instantly dissipated.

I saw Jessica’s grandfather and his partner, in discussion with Sophie and she beckoned Joseph to join her. I had learned that Joseph had disowned his father in his early twenties after Sophie’s mother’s death. They were a blended family and Joseph’s Dad had taken to alcohol to cope with his grief after his wife’s unexpected passing. Alone in their family home, together, Joseph and Sophie, once step-siblings, fell in love. I felt a sense of pride in seeing Joseph reconnect with his father although he very obviously gave his father’s partner some icy stares. Either way, my betrothal seemed to be pulling a family once divided, back together. Maybe Jessica was right about my purpose in the grand scheme of things? I found myself wondering how Ellen was doing, and had she found her own place in the world after the events of her own, more elaborate, engagement party. Jessica and Rachel hadn’t seen her since that night but I suspected Joseph and Sophie had kept in touch with their wayward eldest daughter. Which was right. I never meant for Ellen to lose her family or for me to gain it in her absence. Ellen was wild and chaotic… but she was as much a victim of her childhood as everyone else was. It felt good to mentally make peace with the ghost of her presence. She had tried so hard to keep me away from Jessica… maybe she knew she was trying to hold back destiny? Maybe she knew she was destined to fail. Fate had other plans for me, for Jessica and Ellen, the psychotic blonde sister.

The dancers moved around the floor as I watched, the girls were chatting amiably as they danced and, as Molly’s grandmother walked by I greeted her and thanked her for her wonderful hospitality. “It used to be like this all the time back in the day,” she mused happily, “I wasn’t much older than you when I met my husband right here. It is such a pleasure to see it filled again with so many smiling faces. I should be thanking you for making this happen! I know you’ve had an unconventional romance, but I am so pleased to see you end up together. I always knew you would! From those first nervous meetings over coffee. Those first touches. That first kiss. I witnessed it all and it was a privilege to see true love take hold in both of your hearts.”

“This place became so very special to us. We always felt safe here. It felt like home. Thank you for making us feel so welcomed every time. I had no idea which twin I was dating but you were always so pleased to see us… and Molly. You both made sacrifices for us, going above and beyond, and made sure we fully appreciated the café, the lodges and this entire area. It’s beautiful here. Thank you, you are as much a member of our family as our parents and Rachel are. I am forever in your debt.”

“Oh pish! You’ve made an old woman very happy. You’ve done so much for Molly too, she has her own career and future thanks to you. She always hoped she might one day date you… but destiny has a way of doing its own thing,” she added, gesturing towards Molly and Rachel, holding each other close and swaying to the live music. Molly’s grandmother hugged me just as closely and then headed to the kitchen wearing the broadest smile in the café.

After a few songs the music became louder as the band was reaching the end of its set. Jessica made her way back to the wall where I was standing and a few of the friends she had made at University were following her. She came up to me and quickly introduced me to them. It was so loud that I could barely hear the names as I quickly shook the hands of these people. Jessica turned to me and asked me if I would mind going to the bar for a drink. I shouted as loud as I could to see if any of her new friends were thirsty, and with a nod of the head I headed out through the small crowd towards the counter. It took me just a few minutes to wrestle through the crowd, get to the bar, order four beers, and make my way back. Luckily there was a few minutes break between songs, and the crowd seemed to dissipate somewhat. I quickly handed over the beers, introduced myself again (as I was now able to hear their names) and sided over to the wall again.

“Did you mind that I’ve been dancing with my friends?” The smiling redhead asked me.

“Mind,” I replied, “not at all! In fact, I’m glad you found some people you can trust. Between Ellen and Dante I think I’m doomed to never have friends. You looked like you were having a really good time!”

She got up close to me and with her lips pressed up against my ear told me, “I’d have a better time if it was just the two of us.”

Before I could say another word, the music started up again and it was near impossible to say or hear anything else without having to shout. So, I gave Jesssica a kiss on the lips and went back to the wall with my beer. At first, I thought Jessica and her friends were going to make their way back into the crowd and onto the dance floor, but she stayed close, only a few feet away, jumping up and down in rhythm with the beats of the song until Molly and Rachel drifted over.

I stayed in the corner, watching the three of them having a great time as I stood up against the wall drinking my beer. After a few minutes, I could tell that both Rachel and Molly were moving in closer. One of them moved in front of Jessica as the other behind her, but continued to dance as before, jumping up and down with the beat of the music. Before long, however, I realised that Jess had put one arm around her sister’s waist and pulled her close. Molly, behind Jessica moved in as well. Jess turned her head around, looking for a reaction from me. I raised the beer I was holding into the air, and gave her a nod of the head, a wink of the eye, and a huge smile across my face. So, she continued to dance with the two of them.

While Molly was rubbing her body up against the back of my fiancée, Rachel had her arms wrapped around her waist, thrusting her body suggestively. In the meantime, I began dancing to the side, realising I was missing out on the fun. Jess, moved one of her arms from Rachel’s shoulder and took a hold of my hand, pulling me close to the group. With one more glance back over her shoulder to me, she pulled Molly in close and gave her a long, hard kiss. The sight was incredible! Dancing close with both of them and kissing Molly at the same time was going to be enough to keep my mind going forever, and the thoughts I was having at that exact moment were far from being innocent. I didn’t care if anybody noticed, but I was hard as could be, and my pants did little to cover that fact up. But with what was going on just a few feet in front of me, and with the band deep into a famous played song, there was little chance of anybody giving me one bit of notice.

The song ended, as well as the dance. Jessica moved quickly back over to the wall where I was originally standing, pulling me with her, out of breath. Before she could say anything to me, Molly and Rachel gave me a quick look, a smile, and a wave. They turned to Jessica and did the same before heading towards our parents. Jessica just looked at me and continued to smile and before she could say a single word, the band started on their encore song and she remained speechless. I grabbed a hold of her for one last dance and pulled her close to me. I pressed my lips tightly to hers, and could taste the sweet taste of her lips, with the hint of another flavour… Molly’s’s lips I presumed. She allowed her arms to go over my shoulders, drop to my waist, and press up firmly against my rock hard cock. That night, I danced like I never danced before. With one last song being played on the stage, I jumped as high into the air as I could, raising my arms way over my head, and screaming at the top of my lungs… right alongside Jessica. The woman I would spend the rest of my life with.

________

When the party had ended and most of the guests had left our parents declared they would help clean up the dishes. Rachel and Molly mysteriously disappeared, and Jessica and I were left on our own to reorganise the café back to its original condition. We found ourselves in the middle of the now empty space, just holding each other, enjoying being in each other’s presence before we began shifting tables and chairs. I wanted to ask but was afraid. Jessica could read me like a book, she knew something was on my mind. She could always tell when something wasn’t okay with me.

“Ask me, go on. I know something’s up.”

“I saw you and Molly making out… Just like Rschel… you were getting pretty fucking hot with each other and no-one seemed to care!” I had stress in my voice as I spoke. She could tell I was a little freaked out by the night’s events with my sociability tanks running on empty. She cupped my face tenderly.

“I got a little carried away but you handled everything and everybody perfectly. If we didn’t have all this furniture to move we would probably be in Molly’s bed right now fucking like rabbits.” I felt a jolt in my penis. Jessica didn’t miss a beat, dropping a hand down to stroke it.

“I bet that bed is already occupied… Rachel went upstairs with her.” I felt the blood pump to my cock, I was tired but it felt good.

“I don’t blame my sister. Molly has been carrying your creampie around with her all night and it made her incredibly horny. I felt quite jealous! If it wasn’t for the butt plug in my eyes I would have felt quite left out.” I felt the pang of lust myself hearing her saying the words. She looked at my growing penis in my pants.

“Jeff, you’re always hard for me… you have no idea what that does for my ego.” I looked into her eyes as she teased me. “You are the best thing to ever happen to me. Come on, let’s finish here and go upstairs.” She looked into my eyes, dead serious, as she said it.

“But that’s where Molly and Rachel will be?”

“Then we’ll join them. We can open our presents in private and… I’d like to give something special to you Jeff.”

Fifteen minutes later, as our parents helped in the kitchen, I once again found myself being led by the hand up the narrow staircase to the apartment above the café. To my surprise Rachel and Molly were not in bed together. They were cuddled up on the sofa in the cozy open plan living room and Jessica led me to the sofa opposite and we all began to decompress after a pretty intense evening. We all enjoyed our friendship and shared some small talk. Jessica stood up to fetch us some water to help re-hydrate us and Rachel took the opportunity to swap sofas and put her arms around my neck, pressing herself into me. We held each other. There were no more words spoken at that moment, I just looked deeply into her eyes then kissed her; it began softly, but quickly became much more aggressive. I could feel her squeezing me, pressing her tiny breasts into me, trying to merge her body into mine.

But it all ended too quickly. We were interrupted by Molly. “Sorry to interrupt, but may I cut in?” she asked. Rachel and I looked at each other, briefly, and then she winked at me.

“Sure”, she said, and then stepped away. At that moment, as she started to walk away, I noticed that Jessica was watching, and Rachel stood beside her. The twins looked stunning together. Individually they were ten out of ten knockouts, but together they cheated the system, instantly becoming twenty out of ten. And they were looking at me with such love in their emerald eyes; how did I get this lucky? Molly interrupted my thoughts. I was surprised when she moved in against me, just as tightly as Rachel was. And I loved it, having Molly’s body fully pressed against mine, but I felt a little embarrassed as I was sure that Molly could feel the semi-erection that strained my pants. 

I took a glance over at my fiancée to see that she was holding her sister just as tightly as Molly was holding me. Then they kissed. I had mixed emotions about what seemed to be happening, but Jessica seemed to be enjoying herself, so I eagerly went with it. So I kissed Molly, very openly, very deeply. As we kissed, she seemed to melt into me even more. I could feel the firmness of her breasts as we pressed into my chest. I could also feel her pressing her pussy up against my thigh, and I’m sure she could feel what was now my full erection. She rubbed against me even harder when my hands were squeezing her firm, tight ass. But just as I thought we were getting started Molly broke it apart. As if on cue, all three women went back to their original places. Jessica though had been truly inspired by my ‘unfaithfulness’ and picked up with me right where Molly left off. She pressed her body into me while we stared lustfully into each other’s eyes. I ran my hands all over her, feeling her round but firm ass, and wondered if the butt plug was still in place? I felt her breath against my ear and cheek. The little hairs on the back of her neck were electrified. Our cheeks brushed against one another as Jessica’s mouth moved closer to mine. We looked into each other’s eyes, our mouths so close to each other, so close but not yet touching. The anticipation was building.

Jessica’s hands moved to each side of my face. Her thumbs caressed my cheeks. Her fingers in my hair. Our lips still not touching. Our noses grazed each other’s slowly as we shared each other’s breath. Noses grazed a little more, a little more pressure until Jessica’s lips lightly danced against mine. Across from the opposite sofa I heard Rachel murmur; “For God’s sake just kiss her!”

My lips were slightly parted as they gently pressed into Jessica’s naturally plump lips. We shared a light soft lingering kiss of our lips. I slowly backed away a few centimeters and looked into Jessica’s eyes and back to her lips noticing her heavy breathing indicating she wanted more. Jessica’s hands were still on the side of my face, and she pulled my mouth into hers as we shared a passionate kiss, the kind where it starts with playful anticipation and builds into white hot intensity. Our lips and tongues played with ferocious desire. “That’s more like it…” I heard Molly’s distant sounding voice.

Our tongues continued playing. I then nibbled and lightly sucked on Jessica’s bottom lip. My left hand moved to the back of Jessica’s head. My right hand moved to her left breast barely covered by her red dress. My hand squeezed gently, pulling on her erect nipple, teasing it between my thumb and forefinger. Jessica moaned, giving me her approval as her nipples responded to the gentle but firm squeeze. Her right hand was on my face and head. Her left hand was on my side just above my waist pulling my shirt from the waistband and we continued kissing passionately, sucking on tongues and lips, breathing hard.

Then it all ended just as quickly as it started. Molly’s voice broke the ‘mood’, and our kiss by announcing that it was time we should all open our engagement gifts. We all separated and headed for the small pile of engagement presents that had been brought up and placed on the coffee table. Sitting with our respective partners, Jessica and I sat together on one sofa while Rachel sat on the other. Molly sat on the floor to retrieve gifts. As soon as we were seated, Rachel and I looked at each other. “I love you. I always will.” She whispered across to me. “I hope you’re enjoying the evening.” I looked into her eyes and could see the sincerity, and could also see that she was indeed enjoying herself too. Jessica looked smug and love struck at her less than secret declaration.

“I love you too”, I whispered back, and we moved in for a quick ‘peck’ kiss just as Molly handed us the first gift.

Over the next several minutes Jessica and l opened a couple of gifts each, taking our time and taking turns out of respect for the others. We all seemed to be enjoying each other’s company, and surprisingly without much sexual tension in the air.

After all the gifts were opened Molly stood up. “It’s time for the surprise gifts!” she boasted with a big smile on her face. “Ladies?” At that moment Rachel turned and gave me another quick kiss. She then sprung to her feet and joined the other girls. They quickly turned and headed for Molly’s small bedroom.

When the girls returned, I could not believe my eyes. They came out and lined up, standing in front of the sofa. All three had removed their dresses. All three were now standing in only their panties. My eyes were drawn to Molly’s… her pretty pink thong had an undeniable dark, wet patch stretching down to the gusset. My semen had been leaking out of her all night, my sperm held tightly within those pink cum-soaked panties, pressed firmly against her pussy and ass. I could almost feel the slimy wetness of it. Molly’s body shuddered at my appraisal and the twin’s eyes followed my gaze and giggled. Molly’s pussy twitched and released a small trickle of juice that mixed with my seed.

“Show me,” Jessica gasped, as she stared at her best friend’s panties, molded tightly to her pubic mound. The crotch was soaked. Traces of cum still streaked her thighs where the panties rubbed when she moved. Molly was breathing hard. Her body tingled all over. Another spasm gripped her pussy. More juice mingled with my silvery cum.

“May I touch it?” Rachel asked, meekly.

Molly was entranced and helpless as Rachel’s hand slid under the waistband of the pink lace panties. Her fingers pushed through the curly pubes speckled with drops of cum and found the gooey mess already sticking to her folds. She gathered some on her fingertips and dipped them into her opening. She looked up at me as she fingered her girlfriend’s pussy. There was something so exciting, dirty and forbidden about pushing her boyfriend’s cum into her lover’s pussy right in front of us. Every nerve ending in my body was firing on high. All three looked like it wouldn’t be long before their pussies exploded and I was dumbstruck. There were three beautiful bodies and three pairs of firm, gorgeous breasts staring right at us in all their glory. Each girl also had a small gift wrapped box that they were holding in their hand out in front of them. Molly broke the jaw-dropping silence. “You must select one of these gifts we are holding, Jeff.” They placed them on the coffee table in front of me and then proceeded to mix the identically wrapped boxes so I had no idea who presented each gift.

“What do I do?” I questioned. 

“Choose one of us to give you one of the gifts on the table?” I questioned. 

“I can’t choose… How am I supposed to choose?” I questioned.

After a short pause Molly looked at Jessica who nodded. The brunette stepped forwards and offered me a parcel picked at random. I took her gift, and then looked her in the eyes. She smiled at me, and then told me to sit down and open it. I did so, and as I got it open I pulled out the only thing inside: a folded-up piece of pink paper. Molly then told me to read it out loud.

“This gift is from whoever presented it to you.” I read, “My engagement gift to you is a blow job for ten minutes, if you can last that long, but you get it only if you claim your gift right now.”

I was stunned. Molly got on her knees in front of me and assisted me in opening and removing my pants. I felt a pang of guilt strike through me at this moment, but also a lot of excitement at the possibilities that seemed to be about to unfold. I understood the situation at hand (or should I say in their hands) and just let it happen. Jessica needed to know that I accepted her, and to be a true and faithful husband to her I would need to share myself with whom she pleased. I knew I would do anything for her. I knew I would never leave her. I never wanted to cause her any pain… or lose her by not becoming who she needed me to be. Whatever was to happen tonight I hoped we could talk about later.

Molly went right to work. She used her usual technique on me: she licked up and down the shaft a few times, and then licked circles around the head, then took several inches into her mouth and moved up and down on it a few times, then repeated the whole process. Every once in a while she tried to take it all, and on a good night she would be able to do it, but she could only hold it for a couple of seconds. I was getting more turned on just watching the olive skinned beauty give me head. I’m not sure how I lasted the entire time without cumming, especially at the end when she deep-throated the one and only time she actually did. My balls began to tingle in excitement, my virile sperm readying themselves to fill Molly’s pretty mouth. When she stopped I groaned in disappointment as I was very close to orgasm. She crawled up my body and kissed me deeply, but just for a second, then sat back down on the floor between my legs.

She then looked at me. “Time’s up. Let me choose the next person for you… It’s your turn, Jess.” She stated. “Give him your gift.”

Jessica was beaming her magawatt smile as she did so, and when I unfolded the pink paper inside, I read it aloud. “This gift is from whoever presented it to you. I am to deep throat you for no more than ten minutes, if you can last that long, but you get it only if you claim your gift right now.”

Molly shuffled out of the way and I watched Jessica’s beautiful face as she got down between my legs, looking up at me with her puppy dog eyes.

“You know we aren’t supposed to do this kind of stuff, right? The three of us together… We’re engaged now! You know that it’s kind of a taboo?”

She shuffled closer to me, and started unbuttoning my shirt, finally sliding one dainty hand up and down my bare chest. “I know, these are special circumstances with people we love. They are important to us and our happiness in the future. And I know you’ll enjoy this. I want you to feel safe in my hands… I want you to feel safe with the people I love, too. You can say no if you want to and all of this stops now and I won’t ever insist on doing it again.”

I stared at her and didn’t say a word. I didn’t have to. My penis rising from my open pants told her that I was willing and able. She put her hands on my shoulders and guided me backwards onto the old brown leather couch. She grabbed my cock through my boxers and whispered in my ear, “I know you love me, and them. And you’re going to love this, beloved; I guarantee it.”

Then she slid my pants down to my ankles before pushing me down onto the couch. She dropped to her knees and put her hands on my thighs. She slid them gently back and forth, from my knees to my belly, several times. Little electrical tingles ran up and down my spine at her cool, smooth touch. Jessica then gently pried my knees apart. My cock was standing up like the Eiffel Tower, big and purple and throbbing. She leaned in close to it, and whispered, “You and I are going to make each other very happy for the rest of our lives.” Then she planted a kiss right on the tip. I felt it throb again. She wrapped one hand around my shaft, and gently slid it up and down a few times. The feeling was incredible; the warm smooth skin-to-skin contact. After a few strokes, she moved her hand all the way to the root and grasped it firmly, holding it in place. She aimed it so that my cock head was pointing directly at her mouth like a heat-seeking missile.

I watched, transfixed, as the freckled redhead lowered her face toward my throbbing, beating cock. She opened wide and stuck out her tongue, and gave me a big, sloppy wet lick right on the underside of the head. I nearly jumped off the couch at the incredible jolt of pleasure that shot through me! But she held me still, and continued licking, all around the rim of my cock head, as if it were an ice cream cone, around and around, as I sat there twitching with pleasure on the couch. Then she pushed my cock up toward my belly, and started licking the underside. Starting at my balls, flicking her tongue back and forth side to side, while slowly climbing up the shaft. When she got to the top, she flicked that talented tongue on the sensitive little triangle at the tip. My hips bucked like a mule! Then she licked up and down the left side of my shaft, then the right side, and then the underside once more. By now I could hear the blood pounding in my ears as my heart raced and my breaths came in short little gasps. And I wasn’t even inside her mouth yet!

Finally, Jessica decided to take me into her mouth. She made a great theatrical display of opening wide, slowly approaching my cock head, and looking me dead in the eyes. I was bursting with anticipation. Then she wrapped her lips around the rim of my cock and flicked my pee slit with her tongue. I thought I would die from the pleasure! Jessica slowly, wetly, erotically slid her hot moist mouth down, down, down the length of my shaft until her nose was on my pubic bone and her lower lip was brushing my balls. And then, and then, she started SWALLOWING! Her fabulous sexy throat was massaging and manipulating my spongy cock head like it had never been loved before! I was in peristalsis heaven.

Jess started rotating her head back and forth, which made her tight moist throat twist on my cock head and I started to feel that twinge of inevitability deep in my loins. I knew I couldn’t take much more of this. I wasn’t likely to be able to hold on for ten minutes! But Jessica was now an expert; she could tell that I was teetering on the brink, and she didn’t want it to end just yet, either. She took me out of her mouth, held me tightly by the base, and started planting quick little kissies up and down the sides of my shaft, the bottom of my shaft, and the top of my shaft. She pressed it up against my belly and bent down to plant her little kissies all over my scrotum. I felt myself involuntarily rotating my pelvis to try to give her better access. She even licked my butthole a little, which sent an entirely new type of pleasure coursing through my body.

Finally, she came up for air. I looked down at her pretty face with her runny mascara, and her smudged lipstick all over her chin. Her chest was heaving; she was as aroused as I was, kneeling there on the floor with my cock in her hand. Maybe more. But she wasn’t looking back at me. She was laser focused on my stiff, throbbing, blue-veined cock. She started swirling her tongue all around my rim again, which instantly returned me to the brink of orgasm. Then she plunged her mouth down on me all the way to the hilt. I could feel her throat again. Then she slowly lifted her head up, sliding her lips moistly up the length of my shaft, until the rim of my cock head just barely peeked out from her mouth. Then she slid those plump, dick-sucking lips down again, and up again, and down again. I’ve never had my dick in a pussy that felt better than her talented mouth felt that night. My head was reeling, and I was seeing stars in front of my eyes. My hips were quivering so fast I was barely touching the seat of the couch. I tried to watch her bobbing head going up and down on my manhood, but my eyes screwed shut as the pleasure blasted towards the point where I had no control of my own body. 

I heard myself screaming as Jessica pulled my cock from her mouth and sat backwards on her heels, catching her breath. The ten minutes were up and I hadn’t cum. As I sat there she made no effort to move, just sat there and gently massaged my balls while looking over at her sister, who was already, very quickly, picking up the final present with a huge grin on her face. Jessica formed up alongside Molly on the floor to the left of me as Jessica presented me with the last carefully wrapped gift. I opened the box and wasn’t surprised to find another pink piece of paper with a message inside:

“This gift is from whoever presented it to you. You are to mount her anyway you please and you must fuck her until either she cums on you or you cum in her. As you may have already ejaculated, the recipient of your manhood will have assistance to ensure you are recovered enough to fulfil your obligation.” I looked at the three women, suddenly panicking. “My obligation?”

“To breed with one of us on this special night…” Jessica whispered, “Don’t worry! We’re… probably safe!” She said and they all giggled. 

Rachel knelt before me submissively, her gorgeous green eyes looking up at me. I hadn’t cum. My balls were still tingling. I had already filled Molly’s womb with my sperm now I was going to have to give Rachel my seed. But could I trust them? Were they still on birth control? No, they wouldn’t do that to me. They wouldn’t trick me. I loved them. I trusted them. This is what Jessica wanted and, as her fiance, I should be able to satisfy her needs. She needed to share me with her sister. Then I realised the gifts were chosen at random. Any of the three girls would have been the recipient of my seed. This was their engagement gift to me and also my engagement gift to them. Rachel paused, seeing the conflict and indecision in my eyes. She began to step away when I stopped her, I pulled her up, breathing hard. Staring into her eyes, she licked the corner of her mouth and I shivered, my body afire, the desire for her overwhelming my reservations. She took a single step, her hard nipples brushing my chest. I cupped her, lifting her to her toes, the heat of her sex radiating onto my thigh for a moment, her fingers digging into my shoulder.

“Please,” Rachel whispered. Grasping her hips, I spun her around and led her to Molly’s bedroom, stopping at the foot. With a shake of her red mane, she peered from beneath her lashes, and bending from her waist, slowly pushed her panties off, her knees straight, as naked as I was, exposing herself to my eyes. My hands rubbed her hips before sliding my fingers through her slit, her juices seeping out and covering my fingers. I brought them to her mouth and she licked them clean.

“So wet. You’re in heat,” I told her.

“Does it really matter if I am?” She breathed. I sensed the shadows of Jessica and Molly fall across the bed as they entered the bedroom behind us. Ready to watch our copulation. Without a word, I pushed Rachel facedown onto the bed. She tilted her hips, ass high, knees spread. I rubbed the head of my cock through her lips, teasing her. She opened her thighs even further, moving closer, willing me to ease the ache. Instead, I rubbed her wet slit with my cock before lightly spanking her ass. She curved her back even further, as I continued to slip my hardness through her wetness, the tip bumping her clit. She groaned, and behind me, Molly chuckled.

“Please,” she begged. “Please, I need this… please!” With that word, I pressed deep within her in one fluid motion and began to move deep with her as her labia clung to my shaft. She groaned as she felt me pounding her, my hands tight on her hips. She lowered her head and brought her ass up, trying to pull him even deeper. I leaned into her, rubbing my bristle-covered face up her spine, abrading her skin. Seconds later, I pressed my chest against her, trapping her body to the bed, my chest hair brushing against her sensitive skin. She shivered at the touch. My barely perceptible thrusts tormented her; she wiggled her hips, wordlessly pleading with me to pound her in front of her sister and her lesbian lover, to take her. To make her mine.

Placing my lips close to her ear, my breath tickled as I whispered, “Is this what do you all want, Rachel? Is this what you need?”

“Breed me,” she gasped, her voice muffled by the bedspread.

“Louder so they can hear.”

“Please, breed me. Make me yours.” The instant those words were spoken out loud, I knew we could never go back. They wanted me to make this commitment to them… to Jessica… to myself. I stopped thrusting and I leaned back.

“Why?” I asked, my voice neutral. She bit her lower lip. She hesitated, not sure how to respond. Long moments passed in silence without her answering. I smacked her ass hard, the sting making her cry out. “Answer me,” I ordered. “Why do you want me to breed you? Any one of you! You conspired together to make this happen.”

“We did.” Jessica announced from behind me.

“Because we needed to keep believing…” Molly added.

“We wanted to hang onto the hope that we could still be… together. All of us.” Said Rachel from beneath me. “Jessica got lucky… meeting you first.”

“And we knew, if we asked you, you wouldn’t choose to be with us… just Jessica,” Molly said sadly.

“You’re good but it would have been a challenge to satisfy all of us tonight… so we made it a lottery. We turned it into a game.” Jessica admitted. “We didn’t want to pressure you into this… we hoped you would want to.”

“Is this what you want, Jessica? I would do anything… for you.”

“It’s what I want!” Exclaimed Rachel. She cleared her throat and continued. “I need to at least make believe… if only for this moment… that I won. That you chose me. Fate did choose me tonight! You chose my parcel! So tonight at least make believe… that you love me… that you want me… that you are going to breed me.” 

I could tell she wanted to say more, but she stayed silent. Still poised… posed in submission. Ellen had warned me hadn’t she? She said, at that final confrontation, that this was what the twins always did. They always wanted to play their games. I chose both of them over Ellen back then… and I would choose them now. Their needs were not born from malice, as Ellen’s were, they only wanted to love… and be loved. And ultimately, if this was what Jessica wanted, then it was what I wanted. I wanted to make her happy and by committing to this… I also wanted to make Rachel happy… and Molly too. That’s why they were all here; to witness this moment. I looked down at Rachel. I wanted to tell her how strong my desire was to feel me fill her womb, to mark her, to be wholly part of her, claim her, for her to completely belong to me, to obey the laws of our natures, to be able to gift her with this expression of ultimate submission and to be in turn gifted by my ultimate dominance, not once, but again and again and again. 

Rachel looked back at me, dreading the worst. She opened her mouth but the words fled. All she could do was whimper a simple “Please?” The question carried the weight of all she felt but could not express.

I was motionless, still buried deep within her. With each passing second, I could see her feelings of misgivings grow. I had spoken out of turn. But I had only just become engaged… to her sister. It was still too soon to resume this conversation. Was it too soon to go back to the way things were? I silently berated myself and began to compose a mental apology. When she felt me withdraw from her, the thump of disappointing everyone filled me and Rachel’s eyes stung with the sudden onset of tears. It was too soon. She sat back on her heels and buried her head deeper in the bed, closing her eyes to prevent herself from weeping.

She gasped when she felt the warmth of my hands on her hips. I flipped her over onto her back and our audience gasped with her. My hands pressed her thighs open and pushing her knees back, exposed her glistening wetness to my eyes. The bed dipped slightly as I settled between her legs.

“Look at me, Rachel,” I commanded. Taking a deep breath, she opened her green eyes, glittering with unshed tears. My own, dark and unreadable, blue eyes stared deep into hers as I moved between her thighs and pressed against her entrance, moving only a fraction of an inch. With a groan, she arched against me and pinched her nipples, willing me to plunge deep within her aching sex.

“What do you want?” I asked.

Without hesitation, she whispered, “Just you. I want you to plant your seed deep within me, claiming my womb as yours, over and over again. For you to be your whole self, completely you. To be yours, right here and now. For you to own me completely.” She licked her dry lips and begged, “Please, Jeff? Please take me. Please breed me. Please.”

Grabbing her arms, I pinned her wrists above her head. Never breaking eye contact, I sank my cock deep within her. With a sigh, she wrapped her legs around my waist, needing to feel me as completely and fully as possible. Molly watched in wonder. Jessica swooned as I withdrew, tears falling from her eyes. Rachel sighed as I slid into her. Long, smooth. Her vagina surrounded me. Softly, warmly. Still inflamed and tender. Every part of me was covered in moist heat. The eldest twin made a low-pitched moaning noise. Backward she pushed and pulled my penis all the way inside herself. For several minutes we simply rocked back and forth. My penis moved lazily in and out of her vagina. My hand continued to circle her clitoris. In my palms rested the two small breasts. The softness of them rolled across my hands with each slow movement of my hips. Nipple rolling between my fingers.

My thrusts then became hard as I led us in the most primal dance, her pelvis matching my rhythm, our movements frantic. I began to move more deeply within her, as Jessica and Molly watched. She pushed against me, wanting to melt into me, give herself to me in front of her sister and her lover. We moaned in unison as I sank fully into her, our eyes locked together in passion. We had learned two years ago, during the first week of our affair, how well our bodies fitted together, obviously made to be together, identical in every way to her twin sister. So I fucked her like a machine, a powerful rhythm that got Molly’s bed creaking. The sounds and smells of sex filled the room and our voyeurs whispered their appreciation as our procreation progressed. I watched Rachel’s small breasts gently bounce as we committed ourselves fully to each other. The pace remained slow; almost dreamlike until she entwined her fingers in my hair and said; “Thank you for this. Again you sacrifice a piece of yourself for me… I will love you forever…”

Then Rachel took the initiative and she pulled my shoulders down on top of her by hooking her legs behind my neck. My cock slipped out of her wet, cummy vagina with a loud wet sucking sound. This position was unlike any other missionary position I’ve ever been in. Her thighs were pinned to my chest. Her calf muscles rested upon my shoulders. She was bent nearly in half so I could go deep inside her.

Molly moved to the side of us to turn the full-length mirror from the corner of the room so that we could view ourselves. The image reflected our bodies: hers was bright red; mine was buried inside of her open thighs. Every time I pushed in or pulled out of her, those pert breasts bounced wildly. And with each movement of her body, her nipples created wide circular motions. With each push or pull of my body, the slapping sounds of skin against skin echoed throughout Molly’s bedroom.

“See us,” she panted as she looked back-and-forth between my face and the mirror. “Observe how my breasts will shake as you are fucking me like that. I want you to clearly see… and remember this moment.”

I was driving into her in strong, consistent strokes; each stroke allowed me to plow deep into her every time. Our forbidden intercourse made her pussy clench around my cock; the picture in the mirror, her breasts shaking wildly, my cock opening her wide, pushed me towards my climax. I began to pick up the pace, my dick moving in and out of Jessica’s sister’s pussy. Passion, and lust, took over and our movements became more urgent. Rachel wrapped her legs around me, pulling me deeper, her nails digging into my back.

“Fuck me Jeff,” Rachel begged, “Fuck your fiancée’s little sister.” Her hips moved to meet my thrusts. I felt my cock throbbing, I didn’t need any encouragement.

I thrust into her frantically, my hips slamming into hers. Rachel met me thrust for thrust, her body arching off the bed, her breasts bouncing with each movement. I could sense her orgasm was building and I could feel mine building too. I reached between us, my fingers finding her clit. I rubbed it as I thrust my cock into her. She cried out, her body convulsing, her pussy clenching around me as I lowered my head and kissed her, aggressively, passionately, desperately. It was as if I was trying to conquer her in all ways, to stake my mark on her lips as well as in her womb. Breathing hard, I broke the kiss and raised my head. 

Looking deep into her eyes, I proclaimed, “I’m going to cum.” Captivated by the depth of my eyes, she let go of the ball of erotic tension that had been building the moment I touched her. Her legs tightened around me, pushing into her. With a guttural moan, she called my name and opened her uterus fully to me, my jerking cock nestling against her cervix. Her eyes were wild. I growled, low and primal as I claimed her, conquering her in the most instinctual and primordial way, releasing my seed deep into my vessel, her walls convulsing and milking my penis. I ejaculated heavily and moaned into her neck as I released another heavy ejaculation into her vagina. A few seconds later, she followed me with an orgasm, her legs were weak on my shoulders, and her vagina poured a fresh flow of fluid into the mix of all the other fluids draining from her pussy. The sensation was too much. Groaning, I felt my cock pulse again, my cum spilling endlessly into my girlfriend’s sister’s vagina, our sex organs rejoicing.

I collapsed onto her, resting my forehead on hers, panting, my cock still firmly embedded in her. Her hands, free from my grasp, roamed, soothing me, lightly rubbing my skin. She could still feel me pulsing deep within her, her canal massaging me. We rocked against each other, our throbbing rhythmic and in sync, as I whispered against her lips, “We could be making a baby.” She didn’t reply but her womb fluttered in agreement. We lay there for a moment, bodies entwined, our hearts pounding. Finally, I rolled off her, and pulled her close. She rested her head on my chest, her fingers tracing patterns on my skin. “Love you… Rachel,” I whispered, kissing the top of her head. 

“I… Love you… too,” she answered with a kiss on my chest.

I breathlessly climbed from the bed and pushed past Jessica and Molly who still stood there with surprised looks on their faces. I then sat myself down in the living room, downing the glass of water I left there, contemplating how much my life had changed… and how much it had also stayed the same. Jessica soon appeared in the room but knew it wasn’t sensible to talk to me just yet. I needed to let my mind settle. I loved her. I loved them all. Why was I finding this all so incredibly hard? I only seemed to have regrets as the post nut clarity only befuddled my mind further. Jessica caressed my shoulder and, still naked, headed to the shower. I went straight to the kitchen to refresh my drink. I shouted into the bedroom if the girls wanted anything and got no response. I downed another glass of water and cleaned my glass before heading back to the living room and couldn’t help but glance into the bedroom.

Sometimes, in those moments when jealousy is the strongest, I wonder if I should have just let all of this remain a fantasy. But then Rachel looked at me with those emerald green, bedroom eyes, gave me that pouty smile, and spread her pussy lips to show me my cum and my jealousy turned instantly back into desire. She didn’t move. She didn’t make any effort to cover up. In fact, I saw her nipples harden as my cum oozed out of her pink lips and began to seep down her leg. All the while she just stared at me with those blazing green eyes. 

“Oh, Rachel… that’s beautiful…” Molly murmured from beside her.

I was pissed off. I was devastated. But somewhere deep in my confused head, a tiny uncontrolled corner of my brain was feeling excited. Rachel fell into Molly’s arms, not caring about the sloppy state her pussy was in. I think she may have even taken pleasure in bending at the waist, thrusting her ass at me, as if to say, look what you did. I noticed that a dribble of cum had fallen from her and my dick began to rise and the sight of Molly and Rachel now locked in a deep kiss. Molly pressed Racel back onto the bed and Molly followed her with her left hand cupping Rachel’s left breast. Their nipples were big and hard like pebbles. Molly lowered hers down to Rachel’s mouth and she began to suck on them. Oh, what a sight. Rachel greedily devoured her lover’s breasts.

As Rachel ate her best friend’s nipples I stood in the doorway frozen like a statue as Molly fondled Rachel’s small bosoms, quickly leaning down to take a large nipple in her mouth. I broke from the trance I’d been in and moved back into the living room. I sat in my chair opposite the couch and began slowly to stroke myself. The girls were both in another world, not even noticing me. I wanted to cum badly but self-restraint was in order for the moment. My life was far too complicated for any further commitments. Without any words Molly detached herself from an engorged nipple and began to kiss and lick her way downward. Rachel spread her legs wide in anticipation of what was to come. Molly stopped short though and straightened up. She ran her hands over Rachel’s thighs as she stared intently at my girlfriend’s sister’s cum filled pussy. Her labia were swollen and her mound matted with my semen. Rachel threw her head back and moaned loudly as Molly’s finger found Rachel’s engorged clit. Molly was transfixed as she fingered Rachel’s sticky love hole. From several feet away I could hear how wet Rachel was.

It was Rachel who spoke first. “Please eat me, Molly. Please! Please lick my pussy!” There was urgency in her voice. Molly licked her lips and moved down between Rachel’ s thighs. With both hands she spread the lips of Rachel’s pussy and leaned forward. A loud gasp escaped Rachel’s lips and Molly pressed her mouth into my woman’s sweet honey. I almost came right there. I couldn’t believe what I was seeing. The beautiful olive skin brunette eating my recenty fucked girlfriend’s pussy! It was incredible. Alternating between sucking and licking her clit and sticking her tongue deep inside Rachel, she was really getting into it, as was Rachel. Her hips were grinding into Molly’s face. 

“I can taste him…” Molly whispered between licks, “I can taste his sperm in you. You have him inside you, Rachel, just as you wanted.”

“So do you, Molly. You have millions of his little swimmers… already in your womb…”

I had to get a closer look and moved closer, sitting on the edge of the coffee table just a couple of feet away. With cock in hand I watched closely as Molly manipulated Rachel’s hard little bud. Rachel’s pussy glistened with a combination of her juices, my cum and Molly’s saliva. Staring intently at Molly eating pussy, I didn’t notice Jessica had entered the room. I was shocked when I felt Jessica’s hand on my throbbing dick. It sent shock waves through me. My fiancée was now stroking my cock as Molly was bringing her sister closer and closer to climax. I looked across at Rachel, unsure of how she would react. To my surprise she not only was watching, but smiled when I looked at her.

Molly meanwhile resumed teasing Rachel’s swollen clitty. It wouldn’t be long before she erupted. With a woman eating her pussy and my cock in her sister’s hand, Rachel was in a state of bliss. Moaning and whimpering, I could tell she was on the brink. So was I. Molly had two fingers inside Rachel and was sucking hard on her clit when the first in a series of strong orgasms hit. Rachel’s hips began to buck wildly as she exploded in Molly’s face. Her naked pussy looked absolutely gorgeous as Molly pulled away once more and they embraced, their lips locking in a passionate kiss. Jessica and I sat back on the sofa, saying nothing, continuing to watch her sister’s performance. The two women climbed on to the bed, kissing all the while. Molly lay flat on the bed as Rachel began to kiss her all over. She spent plenty of time concentrating on Molly’s incredible nipples. They were rock hard and so big.

Molly ran her fingers through Rachel’s luscious red hair, her breathing getting deeper and harder. I knew her pussy must be soaked. The thought of it made my cock stir again. Jessica took it back into her hand and began to stroke it back to life. Rachel began to kiss and lick her way down Molly’s belly until she found herself just inches from tasting another woman. With her fingers, she spread Molly’s vaginal lips apart, exposing my wife’s hard little button. With no hair obstructing my view, I could see very clearly as Rachel’s tongue touched Molly’s clit.

“Oh My God!” Molly cried out in reaction to Rachel’s tongue. Rachel quickly buried her tongue in Molly and hungrily licked every drop of her sweet sex. She appeared to eat pussy like she’d done it thousands of times before. Both were clearly enjoying themselves.

“Oh Molly, I can taste him in you too!” Rachel gasped as she lifted her head up to stare into Molly’s hazel eyes. “Your combined tastes are… delicious… Maybe you’re meant to be with him… not us?”

Molly couldn’t respond with words; She moaned loudly and proclaimed with high pitched squeals, over and over, how much she was enjoying what Rachel was doing to her clit. Her right hand was at the back of Rachel’s head, holding it in place. There was no danger of her moving though. Rachel was very much enjoying what she was doing. She also moaned in delight, pausing only briefly once to declare her love.

It was then that Jessica decided that she wanted my dick in her mouth. She bent down, and placed my cock at her lips. She closed her green eyes but she opened her mouth and quickly swallowed me. She was sucking like a woman possessed, all the while her hips thrusting and gyrating in sync with Rachel’s mouth. I couldn’t believe this was all happening. I loved the way Rachel and Molly looked. I loved the way Jessica looked sucking my cock. I loved the way a woman looks being eaten out, especially by another woman. Now here, before my eyes, both of those scenarios were being acted out at once. On top of that, my fiancée would pause periodically to say things like “I can taste both you and Rachel,” and, “thank you for sharing this beautiful cock with both of them,” and “I will always love making you mine afterwards” and “I love you”… and I knew she meant it. I knew this is what she lived for; to make others happy, to satisfy me, and to fulfill her own needs. It was going to be difficult balancing everything in the coming weeks and months but, if I was serious about wanting to spend the rest of my life with her, then I needed to get serious about accepting her as she was… as she accepted me; as Ellen’s abused boyfriend and the father of Jacob. Ellen, Sophie, Rachel and now Molly, all had played a significant part in my life and I could never deny my feelings for them… and Jessica accepted them all. I loved her for it. And finally I understood.

Molly couldn’t hold out very long with what Rachel was doing to her pussy. I loved the way Molly looked when she climaxed, but this was simply amazing. As Molly’s orgasm built Jessica lost the ability to concentrate on me and my cock plopped free from her mouth. Molly’s back arched and her legs were clamped tightly around Rachel’s head as she began to writhe and spasm uncontrollably for longer than I’d ever managed. Rachel was bringing her off with unbelievable force. Molly moaned and humped against the little redhead’s face, and Rachel could feel that her lover was rapidly approaching the edge of climax. But, oddly, Rachel pulled Molly’s head up from between her legs, then bent to pull her into a deep, tongue-heavy kiss.

“I… I don’t want to cum without you,” whispered Rachel shyly, blushing cutely. ‘Let’s do it together this time. Please, Molly?”

“We are a good team,” said Molly warmly, giving Rachel another lingering kiss. “How can I say ‘no’? Lie back again. I know just how we can both feel good together.”

She gently pushed Rachel onto her back on the bed, then gripped one of her slim ankles in a confident hand, raising it up into the air. Rachel stared up at her with that same, adoring, starry-eyed look. Submissive, but actively participating and consenting to Molly’s dominance. Rachel’s eyes locked onto it instantly on the exotic woman’s glistening vulva, shining with eager hunger. But Rachel wouldn’t be tasting Molly’s pussy this time. Molly had something else entirely in mind. She pressed her hot, wet cunt firmly down into the eldest twin’s thigh, then slowly dragged it up across her soft skin, closer and closer to Rachel’s tight little pussy.

“Oh fuck…” moaned Rachel beneath her, her voice filled with almost painful longing as she realised what was about to happen. She squirmed beneath Molly, trying to speed up the contact between them. But with a mischievous grin, Molly drew the moment out teasingly. Rachel could wait a moment for the satisfying contact that Molly was offering. Anticipation made everything so much sweeter after all. Besides, if Rachel was going to be the submissive in this new relationship dynamic, she would have to get used to a little delayed gratification

So Molly moved slowly, relishing the feeling of her stiff clit sliding along Jessica’s sister’s skin. Rachel whimpered beneath her, her heaving breaths bouncing her beautiful little tits. In the end, Molly was absolutely correct. The build-up of anticipation made both of them nearly cum on the spot once their pussies finally touched. Molly let out a purring moan that harmonised with the nineteen-year-old’s higher-pitched sound of pleasure as their wet vulvas pressed tight together, mixing their juices and blending their body heat in a red-hot sapphic blaze.

Both of them began moving instantly. Caught in a lustful frenzy. Both pairs of hips, Molly’s wide and womanly, Rachel’s slim, swirled and humped, grinding their pussies together with wet, hot passion. Every dramatic roll of her hips dragged Molly’s stiff clit across the twin’s warm, wet flesh, sending cascades of sexual energy bursting through her, radiating out from between her thick, powerful thighs. She moaned, deep and loud and proud. Any shame she had once felt over fucking her was long gone. Beneath her, Rachel strained and writhed. In the lower position, she didn’t have as much control as her lover, but that didn’t lessen her pleasure one bit. In fact, being under Molly’s control seemed to only make things hotter for her. The two women rubbed themselves against each other, their steaming hot sexes performing a forbidden kiss as they glistened with exertion, moaning and rolling their hips desperately against each other. The brunette and the redhead, two lovers, closer than ever. Joined in sweet affection and filthy lust. Forever.

“Molly, ohmygod Molly, I’m going to cum,” gasped Rachel, her little hips pumping faster and faster, grinding and squishing her tight little pussy into the voluptuous woman desperately. “Please. Please Molly. Cum with me. I need you to cum.” She was babbling now, her words almost unintelligible; they were dripping with such intense lust.

Molly was almost in the same state herself. Her whole body burned with consuming pleasure. Her nipples ached with stiffness on her tits as they bounced and swayed with the shifting of her hips. Her pussy clenched and fluttered as her overheated flesh mashed against Rachel, driving her straight to the brink of orgasm. “Cum for me, baby girl,” she moaned, gripping Rachel’s leg tight to grind herself even harder and faster down into her daughter. “I’m there too! Cum for me. Let’s cum together.”

Rachel, overstimulated by her dominant attention and warmed up by Molly’s tender cunnilingus, came first, but Molly followed just a second afterwards. Rachel’s moans of release were breathy and sweet, while Molly’s were low and primal, but they made sweet music of sexual pleasure as the two best friends orgasmed together, their beautiful bodies straining and arching in a picture of erotic bliss.

“I love… oh Fuck, that was… that was incredible, Molly!” whined Rachel beneath Molly.

“Jeff’s creampie made things so much better! It was so slippery… so squishy,” cooed Molly, her hips still bringing downward, her back arching to push her tits outward dramatically. They continued to slowly swirl their hips together for a long few minutes of slow, liquid pleasure before the waves of orgasms washed away, leaving them both in a fuzzy, golden bliss.

Molly slumped down to join Rachel with a sigh, warm skin pressed to warm skin, twining her arms around her and drawing her close. They put their foreheads together and kissed. Not frenzied and lustful anymore, but just blissfully and completely bonded and happy together.

A few minutes later, when their kiss finally broke, Rachel whispered, “What now?”

Molly chuckled with a wide, warm smile on her face. “Now comes the best part, Rachel. Now comes the happily ever after.”

________

Everyone’s hearts were racing. My head was spinning. I couldn’t believe what was happening.

“Come on, Jeff, let’s leave them with a little privacy,” Jessica whispered in my ear, lovingly, and put her arm in mine, “Come with me. Let’s talk.”

“We need to get dressed and head downstairs. We’ve been up here over an hour,” I said, feeling uncomfortable.

“Sit down and let me put your mind at rest first, okay?” I sighed and reluctantly agreed, aware that we were very naked and exposed. Jessica sat down next to me and held my hand. She looked to me and smiled, “Jeff, I love you. I know I put you into impossible situations but… I do all of this, everything, for you. Because I believe in us. I fell in love with you on the day we moved in, you were helping your parents unpack the car and I knew instantly that I needed to know you. We’ve spent the last two years together and I know I have put stress on our relationship by having inappropriate expectations… but every time you have found a way to appease me and everyone else that I love. Including my Mom and Dad! But especially my sister. You found a way to forgive us and include her in our love story and for that I am forever grateful. Tonight was for them, as much as it was for you. They are a good team but they never wanted to admit it. You always do what you do best; share your love and bring people together. I want Rachel and Molly to be part of our future, Jeff. And I want you to make me your wife. I want to marry you.”

“We can’t get married if I love someone else, Jess! I love you but… I can’t let Rachel go. I know I should but I can’t!” I protested, “Things would be so much easier if I just accepted everything but… I’m scared, Jessica. I want everything to be right and it seems like this is the wrong way to cement a future. I don’t want to jeopardize my future with you. I’m scared that one day I might lose you… or leave you.”

“I’m never leaving you! Give it time,” Jessica reassured me, squeezing my hand, “We are all still finding our way. You did an amazing thing tonight, for them. I feel honoured to have witnessed it…”

“I just feel guilty. Because I am. They want children and I can’t do that… provide that… not again. I already have one love-child. I’m going to break hearts. I’m going to break mine… and I’m too fragile. I won’t make it through another heartache, Jess. I’m scared.”

“It isn’t guilt you’re feeling because how can you feel guilty about dishonouring me… if the things you do for me are precisely what I want and need? You did an amazing thing for them… and you did an amazing thing for me. Now I need to make sure you know you’ve done good… correct the crossed wires in your heart that short out and fill you with remorse. Let me heal you? Everything that you are… Everything that we are… and everything yet to be for us… I accept it all. I want it. I crave it. You complete me and by marrying you, I get to make the biggest commitment that I can make to you. I will devote myself to you, Jeff. I promise to never hurt you.” 

She leaned across and kissed me. I willingly took hold of her face. “Is this what you want, forever? You and me? You sister? Her lover? For the rest of our lives?”

“Forever and a day.”

I scooped her up and pulled her on top of me all the while we kissed. I wrapped my arms around her naked, lightly freckled flesh, feeling her soft skin as I caressed her. She moved her hands to my neck and slightly teased it.

She broke the kiss, “Is this what you want, Jeff? Me… my ever present family and all my stupid baggage?”

“I do.”

I moved my hands down her stomach and reached her ginger fuzzy pubic triangle. I let my fingers play in her fine hair then I found her nubby little clit which was hiding in her folds. I rubbed it and did little circles around it.

“Oh fuck, Jeff, I want you to love me. I want you to let me love you.” I pushed up off the couch and held her small frame in my embrace. I held her in my arms as she hung onto me by putting her arms around my neck. I carried her over to the sofa and gently laid her upon it. She looked into my eyes as I stood looking at her. Then she leaned back into Molly’s cushions as she looked at me. “I want to give myself to you… on your terms,” she said to him and slowly moved her fingers to her little tits doing a few circles before traveling down to her belly button. Next she spread her legs revealing her pussy to him. I looked at her as she moved her finger and spread her lips. “I’m still wearing the butt plug…” she whispered as she lay back and holding her ass cheeks, she pulled them apart. 

Inside her round cushions, where her anus should be, sparkled back at us, the green diamond end of the butt-plug. I found myself reaching for it, touching it, and she hissed gently. I explored further and she pushed back to meet my hand moaning at how full she felt. The thick plug still buried to the hilt filling her seldom used back door. It was wet with her juices, glistening in the dim light. I couldn’t resist lunging forward with my tongue out stretched and lapping at her pretty pussy. My fiancée with a plug in her ass and my tongue dancing around her clit, bucked against me as a mini orgasm exploded from within. As I felt her body shudder and her vagina begin to spasm I pressed my palm hard against the base of the plug. Her tight hole clamped and released in time with her pussy. It looked incredible.

“It makes me… incredibly horny…” My cute Cherry Pie panted. “I’m so ready.”

As soon as her shaking subsided I positioned myself on top of her and probed with my now raging manhood against her slippery thighs. Her juices helped guide me to her needy pussy. There was no need to be gentle or take it slow, Jessica was indeed ready, and my cock head soon nuzzled into her wet heat. I entered her easily and I could feel the plug applying pressure to her vaginal wall as my cock ran along and through it. Two thrusts into her and another shuddering orgasm took her. The feeling of both my throbbing organ stretching her pussy and the plug filling her other needy cavity had set her off. She bucked and gyrated against me. The plug pushing against my pelvic bone stretching her was sending her through wave after pleasure filled wave of ecstasy.

I held firmly against her allowing her to use my cock however she needed to get her required release. The feeling was intense but the view of her being double penetrated was overwhelming and I had to hold back my load with everything I could muster. After a few minutes of rhythmic sex I withdrew my swollen member from her. Jessica lay there with her eyes closed and a serene look on her face, still breathing hard and her body still except for a little jerk now and then as the aftershocks gently slowed. I moved up onto my knees and leaned over her for a kiss. Her mesmerising green eyes opened and she smiled as she caught her breath.

Jessica cleared her throat and said “That was so good… I have more in me though. I feel like I could cum over and over… but I need your dick inside me for that to happen.”

“Anything for my wife-to-be,” I murmured as she lay back on the sofa. 

I attempted to re-enter her but her ass tried to involuntarily push the plug out so she shifted and presented her bejeweled ass to me, leaning into the couch. Doggy style it was. I entered her again and this time the plug stayed put. I took my time having cum three times since arriving here. I took long slow strokes while gently wiggling the plug. If I pulled upward on the base its pointed end would ride my cock through her wall with each thrust. I decided to push it in different directions and listen for her moans and the way her body would react. Between orgasms she never fully hit the valley she was staying on edge the entire time. 

“Take it out…” the freckled redhead breathed, “…and fuck my ass.”

Teasingly, I gently pulled the plug out and in just an inch at a time. I was using the thicker bottom to stretch her and she was very receptive to my actions. With two fingers locked around the base I could see how her hole would stretch. I was in awe at how her ass accommodated this intruder with ease now but I too now I had a burning desire to replace the toy. I was becoming jealous of how it was getting to experience her naughtiest hole and not me. I tugged it one more time and observed her hole stretch around its thickest part and grip it the entire length until the tip was finally withdrawn.

Once again a sigh, the feeling of emptiness that needed to be remedied. I reached for her pussy and used a handful of her cum as lube and applied it over the head of my penis. I circled her hole with the head and ran it up and down her crack. Satisfied with the coating now applied to me I positioned myself to enter her still gaping ass-hole. I gently pushed forward and felt her tight resistance. Even after using the plug all evening I was still a lot thicker and I would need to take my time and be gentle. My knob pushed past her ring and disappeared. I held myself still and she took several deep breaths.

After a full minute Jessica inched her way down my shaft. I watched my veiny steel like shaft disappear into her. I maintained a statue-like posture letting her control the process until finally she was settled, her cheeks pressed firmly against me. I took in the sight in front of me. Her tight hole stretched to accommodate me, my thick cock buried within. My shaved balls were being smothered in her juices as they rested against her soaked pussy. Jessica began to rock back and forth encouraging my enlarged head to rub against her anal walls. I took this as the sign of her being ready for me to fuck her.

I held her steady and withdrew my shaft leaving only the head still inside and then inched back into her until I could feel us collide and my balls nestle back into her wetness. Her moans filled the room as I worked my cock in and out of her. With each inward thrust she began to meet me. She was rocking forward and back to increase the rhythm. I maintained her rhythm and it brought her to another orgasm. This time with me inside her ass. With one last hard push against me and me pulling her in by her hips it took over her. I could feel each pulse as her ring clamped and released me. She screamed into the cushion below as the pleasure became too much for her to bare.

Once it had subsided I took control again and picked up my pace. I dug my fingers into her hips, pulling her back to meet my strokes. I was in charge of her ass now and I was going to fill it with my cum. I could feel her extraordinarily wet hole and parted labia accepting the continued slapping from my heavy balls. I was bottoming out into her fiercely preparing to unleash everything I had left. Several minutes passed as I built us both up to a final crechendo. 

“I’m nearly there.” Jessica squealed as I reached the point of no return. I thrusted into her as I felt a torrent of cum rush from my balls up my shaft and explode inside of her. I held her against me, my balls squished between us as they retracted to my body.

She only just beat me to it, her pelvis was starting to twitch and I could feel her muscles tensing, ready for that ultimate release. I didn’t ease up; I just kept up the same hard fast rhythm that was getting her closer and closer.

“Oh Jeff, I’m cumming,” Jessica gasped.

They were the last coherent words she spoke as her orgasm arrived. She began to almost dance beneath me, her pelvis and torso jerking and juddering, and she started crying out a long rapid string of gasped ‘oh’s that got louder and louder until they ran together in one long wail as she finally came. Then she shoved herself backwards onto my cock, impaling herself deeper than ever and making it impossible for me to continue to fuck her and I came.

I felt pulse after pulse, every new rope would find its way into her cavity, coating her hot bowels. I was filling her with an immense amount of cum. I pulled back so the head was still inside and buried myself again, using the tightness of her clamped down on me to milk every last drop. Slowly Jessica’s wail petered out into sobs and grunts and she automatically started to sag against the sofa, her shaking legs turned to jelly by her climax. I held her tightly and watched with satisfaction as she gasped and panted, her chest heaving and her body shuddering with post orgasmic aftershocks.

My cock started to deflate and work its way out. I slowly let it slip and watched her hole release my cum with it. It ran down her clean shaved pussy, and dripped from her clit to the chair below. I collapsed on top of her and I stayed there for a few minutes recovering, getting my breath back and when I dismounted her my cum was still leaking from her tight ass.

“Come here, Jeff,” the little redhead instructed, patting the damp sofa beside her. 

I sat down as she sat up. I wrapped an arm around her back and spun as I lay back which pulled her on top of me. Reaching up, I brushed Jessica’s flame coloured hair back away from her face before putting my hand behind Jessica’s head. “You’re beautiful, Jess. Thank you.” And then I slowly, gently, brought my lips to hers.

At the first kiss, Jessica melted into me. The first kisses were tentative, our lips just barely brushing against each other, until Jess pulled me in tighter. Then Jessica’s tongue darted out to lick my upper lip, then her lower, and my fiancée opened her mouth in response. Her tongue came out, and our tongues touched lightly, just the tips, tentatively. As we continued to kiss, our tongues became just part of it, sometimes with a tongue running softly along the line of a lip, sometimes diving into a mouth in pursuit of its counterpart. Jess sucked my tongue into her mouth, almost stroking it with her own tongue until releasing it.

Jessica shivered as I broke our kiss, panting, moving my mouth to kiss her cheek, then to her ear. “Oh Jeff, you’re still hard,” she whispered. She kissed my cheek again before returning her mouth to mine, but kissing me harder this time. I reached behind her head and pulled her tighter, her tongue invading my mouth, and welcoming mine response. She felt my hand slide down from her shoulder to her side. Slowly, slowly, Jessica’s hand began to make its way down my front, sliding into my pubes and onto my wet erection. She gripped my shaft and stroked me as we continued to kiss. I moved my fingers into her pussy and began to test her tunnel.

“Jeffrey?” She asked.

“Yes Jessica?”

“I’m ready for you to breed me now.”

“Are you sure, we should really be back downstairs with our families.” I commented as I didn’t want to upset them or our generous host.

“Yes Jeff, I want you inside me.” She moved up and began with my help to line herself up. She positioned my angry looking cockhead at the entrance to her womanhood and I marvelled at how she always made me hard. As she pressed me into her where I made contact I wondered if my testicles had anything left to give her. She stopped, making sure that this is what she wanted. I spoke before she continued.

“Jessica, do I need a condom?”

“No.” Before I could reply she began to sink herself onto me, pushing her vagina down onto my rigid penis. It hurt as she went down maybe an inch and a half. Then I felt a lot of resistance but she slowly persevered until she bottomed out, making contact with my thighs. She let herself get accustomed to my throbbing cock as she looked into my eyes. She leaned into me as my arm came around her back. “Just enjoy this,” she said, her sparkling green eyes gazing down at me, “Happy engagement darling.”

She bent forward and gave me a gentle kiss on the cheek, then another, and another, as if she was teasing me. Seconds later she kissed me again, but this time it felt different; Her lips crushed down on mine and I felt her tongue press deep into my mouth. Her breath had a lovely peppermint taste to it. Every nerve in my body was tingling as if a bolt of electricity had passed through me, I thought I’d died and gone to heaven. Our mouths remained locked together and I ran my hands through her gorgeous orange hair as we continued to make out. One minute she was so deep in my mouth it felt like she was trying to push her tongue down my throat, and then the next my own tongue had been sucked into her mouth.

I was getting more and more aroused and, putting an arm around her waist, gently pulled her down on top of me and began to softly caress her curvaceous body. My hand roamed gently up her back, from her hip right up to her neck and then back down to her hip again. There was still no reaction from her, my cock still stationary, buried in her slippery furnace, so I got a little more daring, allowing my hand to feel her lovely firm ass and then move up to a full round breast, cupping and squeezing her lovely soft flesh. I had just started to knead her titties a little more forcibly when she began to move up and back down on my penis little by little. I kissed her in between her ups and downs and we both moaned as she repeatedly lowered herself down, her pussy engulfing the full length of my cock.

As she rode me, I was running my hands over her bare ass while she was holding onto the back of the sofa. Her tits were now right in front of me, though I could only really see her cleavage because she was leaning over me. As she got a good rhythm going, I brought my hands up to her tits. They may have only been small, as were her areolas, but her nipples were hard so I lightly brushed my palms over them as I fondled her tits. I doubt one had anything to do with the other but she abruptly stopped riding me then cried out as her entire body started shaking. I was pleasantly surprised by this quick orgasm but she went right back to riding me as soon as she’d finished cumming.

Her pussy unbelievably felt even hotter and wetter when she resumed moving up and down on my cock so I was really savouring the feeling. I could feel the stirrings of an orgasm but felt like I’d be good to get her to another one first if she kept riding me as hard and fast as she was. She was clearly building quickly toward another orgasm and, again, I was happy that I was able to help her get the relief she so obviously needed. She dropped down onto my cock and remained there, momentarily quiet and still, then cried out and started shaking as she experienced another orgasm. This one also appeared to be both long and highly pleasurable but, when she’d gone still and quiet again, she did not resume riding me. Since they were no longer bouncing, I brought my hands back around to fondle her tits some more as she was recovering. My cock was still rigid, throbbing inside her hot, wet pussy but I didn’t push her to continue because I was in no rush. She gripped the base of my cock with her pussy and began to gently pump it as she slid her labia up and down my shaft while I moaned and caressed her long, red hair.

I was looking down, watching my cock disappear repeatedly into her incredibly hot snatch. I would have been happy to have her ride me all day long and, despite how incredible it felt, she was still able to draw out the pleasure so that I could enjoy it for longer than I would have expected to last. I got the impression, though, that she wasn’t just drawing it out for my enjoyment; it seemed as though she was enjoying it nearly as much as I was. As my orgasm was building in earnest, she refocused her efforts from drawing out the pleasure to making me cum but once again she failed, beating me to the climax.

“Oh Jeff!” She screamed as she came which made the walls of her pussy contract around me. She allowed him to continue to thrust upwards, dropping down onto me, drawing me into her even more as I attempted to pump my rock-hard cock into her body. She faced away from the door. Both of our bodies were now slick with sweat. I grunted loudly each time I bottomed out inside of her, not caring who might hear. She let out tremendous roars each time I ploughed into her. It felt so good when I fucked into her hard. Our naked bodies rubbing and grinding, our lubricated sexes well oiled.

I saw a shadow cast in the doorway and looked up. Sophie stood there, in the shadows, watching me fuck her daughter. I have no idea how long she had been there but she watched as her youngest daughter rode me, forcing my cock up into her pussy. Sophie looked incredible in her evening dress, her eyes watched us lustfully and when she met my gaze she placed a finger to her lips; I got her message straight away, don’t let Jessica in on her watching. I suddenly felt my panic levels rising, not only did I have an audience, but she was my fiancée’s mother. She was watching me fuck her daughter… and started playing with her pussy in the doorway, as I slammed into Jessica faster and faster, watching Sophie give me an evil grin as I did.

Jessica ground her hips against me feeling the head of my cock turn and rub her insides. I grabbed her hands and interlaced them with mine. I then pulled her down into my and began kissing her. I let everything go, feeling the stress dissipate in my head as I thought of only one thing, ‘Jessica’. I released her hands and wrapped her in my arms. I began to pump in and out of her. I was like a beast as I fucked her. It felt so right to me even though she was my son’s half sister. Jessica panted and grunted loader as the pace of my fucking her, sped up. She moved her hands down my face and onto my shoulders as I placed mine on her ass. She had no idea her mother was watching her getting fucked, she wouldn’t care if she did. I was pretty sure she would invite her Mom to join. I looked up into Jessica’s eyes.

“Is this what you wanted?” I asked, still fucking her intensely.

“I’m yours. This body is yours. My pussy is yours!” She screamed out in ecstasy.

“I will always put your needs first,” I confirmed. I fucked her harder and faster and more and more intensely. I looked back over to my lovers’ Mother, jilling off hard in the doorway.

“And you can have all the pussy you want… as long as you come back to me.”

I spied Sophie’s wicked grin, then her mouth opened in a silent scream as I watched her shudder in a climax. Then Jessica screamed through her climax. She came for a long time and her fluttering vagina propelled me towards my final orgasm of the night. 

“I’m gonna cum Jess. It happening!” I grunted. 

“Oh fuck Jeff, breed me!” I continued to thrust into her oblivious to everything. I sped up even more as I was approaching a release unaware that Jessica was already there and began to cum all around my pistoning cock. I felt wetness which prompted me to unleash the first creamy rope of cum into the third womb of the day. “Yes, oh yes! You make me feel so warm inside.” She encouraged, sensing my release. I let out a whimper from the gut, as I blew rope after rope of my hot cum into her young, fertile body. Flooding her twat with my seed. I found some extra strength for a final thrust as I unloaded into my fiancée. Pressing my glans against her fluctuating cervix Jessica felt the warmth of my cum spread into her, my hot load blasting unhindered into the spasming woman above me. I sped up and without thinking bit her neck. She moaned even more at the feeling of the pain and the pleasure mixing inside of her. I wanted to pull out of her but she held me in place as I unleashed volley after volley of my seed into her tunnel. She felt the heat of my liquid when she began to climax again and contracted again which pulled me in as she leaned down and kissed.

I aimed a final loud grunt squarely at Sophie who watched me cum from the doorway, a grin on her face, she licked her pussy juice from her fingers and blew me a kiss, before retreating back downstairs, no doubt her own husband, eager to fill her with his cum. I looked up at Jessica, her freshly fucked after-glow beamed off her. I collapsed onto her kissing her repeatedly. She had a belly full of my semen and no idea her mother had watched our intimate fuck. Finally, after a few minutes I released my hold on her and she rolled to my side. She cuddled into me, lying together. I turned my head and looked at her with semi-teary eyes. Jessica saw the tears and reached her hand up cupping my face.

“No regrets, Jeff. It was lovely and beautiful.” She said as she stroked my cheek.

“We can never go back to just being boyfriend and girlfriend. You know that right?” I said more than asking.

“I don’t ever want to go back.” Jessica replied, moving up to be face to face with me. “You bought a ring and put it on this finger, I belong to you now.”

Jessica looked and saw the time. We had spent over two hours in Molly’s apartment. Soon it would be time to go home. “We need to get dressed and get downstairs before someone comes up to fetch us!” Jessica got up going to the bathroom while I just lay on the sofa. A few minutes later she came in still naked and walked to her clothes pile. I got up and went to the bathroom and also fetched my boxers and a t-shirt from the bedroom. Rachel and Molly were sleeping together. I rejoined Jessica in the living room, sitting back on the couch.

“Mind if I join you?” I asked.

“Not at all, I sprayed the entire bottle of Febreze just to mask the smell of us.”

“Good, I also got your clothes from the bedroom.”

“Thanks, I love you Jeff.” She said and interlaced her left hand in his right as they lay facing each other.

“I love you too Jessica.”

“I love you more.” She said as she closed her eyes for a moment. “I won’t ever leave you.”

“Why didn’t you let me pull out?” I asked.

“Because I wanted it to be natural. I don’t care what people think of us or our family. All that matters is that I love you and you love me.” Jessica said looking at before continuing, “You just gave me the best experience I could ever dream of.” She moved over and lay on the side of my body, playing with my chest hair. She then kissed my chest making her way over to my left nipple where she casually nibbled on it. I watched as she sucked on my nipple with such passion that I began to stiffen again.

“Come on, let’s get dressed and then we can wake up the sleeping beauties in there.” I said, standing up and pulling on my boxer shorts.

“Anything you say, husband-to-be.”

________

“Thanks for everything, Sophie,” I said. “You’ve been so… understanding and helpful with how things have been between me and Jessica.”

The rest of our families had unpacked their cars and had all gathered in Sophie’s house as Joseph showed off the almost completed loft space to his father. My parents had joined them but Sophie, feeling uncomfortable, had volunteered to help me get our stuff put away in our house next door. With that job complete we were sharing a much needed coffee before heading back over to the excitement of two delirious teenagers and our very happy family members. But I had another reason for her to be here; I still needed to confront her about what she had seen and how she felt… no, I needed to confront the feeling I still had for her and my son, playing on the floor between us.

Jessica’s mother smiled and took another sip of her latte. “Jeff, it’s not unheard-of that members of my family have… less conventional needs. I understand that very well,” she said simply, reading my thoughts.

“I never really thought about it in that way,” I said with a sigh. “I mean I know I love her and she loves me but… she seemed to come alive when I love someone else. She loves me more… and that just feels so confusing. I want to marry her and give my life to her but she is intent on me giving my love away… it’s not normal…” my voice trailed off as I recalled the events after the party. Knowing that Jessica was attracted to the idea of sharing me in our marriage, in much the same way her father shared Sophie, had made that remark seem particularly cruel and hurtful.

Looking a bit sad, I continued, “…I assumed that Jessica was just going through a phase. I mean, we all went through the phase of having crushes on someone… inappropriate… maybe she will just outgrow them eventually.”

“Jeff,” Sophie said evenly, “most girls don’t go through that phase.” She looked directly at me before continuing, “and some of us never outgrow it.”

“You mean that you think she’s right… that’s it’s right?” I began.

“Yes. Of course,” Sophie said simply. “I assumed that you knew. If it makes her happy then she needs to do what makes her happy. The main problem we need to face up to here is you. Does it make you unhappy?”

“Well, um… I guess… I mean… I just find it confusing. It complicates everything and I like to have things… simple. It makes me happy and sad at the same time because, long term, I’m going to hurt someone. Maybe you. Maybe Rachel. Maybe Molly or even maybe Jessica. Someone is going to get hurt and I’m going to pay a high price for that.” I responded.

“That’s the fear inside you speaking. Ellen planted that fear there. Even now, engaged to her little sister, planning a future with the little redhead you were always destined to fall in love with, Ellen still dominates your thoughts. She made you question everything. She taught you that everything and everyone is fragile. She enjoyed breaking people. She broke you. And now you worry that you will become what she was. That’s not who you are, Jeff. Your heart is pure,” Sophie replied, “Ellen’s fall was my fault. I corrupted her. I was young and broken and I made mistakes. You are my redemption. You healed me… I watched you with Jessica for quite some time. She said she wanted to heal you and I think, together, you can find a way to heal each other. I patched you up but Jess can repair the damage Ellen caused in your heart. And you can temper Jessica’s needs. She’s not like Ellen, and neither is Rachel. They both love you because they are not stupid; they see you as part of their own salvation. They need you to be complete. They need you to be happy.”

“Will I always feel so conflicted when I am with her… when I am with them…?”

“Perhaps… but that’s not the point. I understand what the twins are trying to cope with, and it can be very difficult for a teenager. It doesn’t make it any easier that her closest friend is also besotted with you. The twins are different, they always have been, and destined for something greater than I have ever achieved. They’ve always been the oddballs socially. I just want you to know that I’ll support them and you in any way that I can. They love you. Let them make you happy. I for one, couldn’t be happier that you’re going to officially become a part of my family… and that we are going to become a part of yours.”

I reached out and squeezed Sophie’s hand. “Thank you for that,” she said sincerely, “It means a lot.” Sophie turned her hand over and interlocked her fingers with mine. The contact was electric.

I couldn’t understand what I was feeling. I never could. Yes, of course I was very grateful for Jessica’s mother’s support of her daughter. But there was more. The strong, even gaze, the lean, curvaceous body. Overall, a very commanding person… but still… a woman. My dream woman here in the flesh. She had done so much for me, sacrificed so much for me, confronted and lost her daughter… for me. She made a baby… with me. I felt as though I were under a spell. We were simply holding hands, but feelings that I had rarely experienced were surging through me. My mind drifted back as I struggled to make sense of what I was feeling. 

I was engaged to her flesh and blood. I was going to marry her youngest daughter. She had filed for divorce two years ago but now her marriage to Joseph had become something beyond their wildest dreams. They had everything. I came along and she saved me. I was sure she had loved him, but had she ever been “in love” with me? I didn’t know if I had ever been in love with her, but she had been so nice and respectful that I could hardly say no. I was enamoured by her. She was beautiful. Perfect. I felt like I would have been making a huge mistake to push her away… it would have been like passing up a once-in-a-lifetime deal. A life line. I would have done anything for her… but I had fallen in love with her daughter. Everything was supposed to be falling into place… except now, my head was swimming and I felt like a love struck school boy again.

“Earth to Jeff, Earth to Jeff, come in please,” I heard Sophie’s voice as if from a distance, calling me back to reality. Her voice had a magical lilt to it.

“I’m sorry… I think I was daydreaming,” I said, blushing.

“That’s okay,” Sophie chuckled. “It’s been a long day, and I think we’re both tired. Shall we call it a night?”

I picked up Jacob and put him in his pram. He looked more and more like Sophie with each passing day… except for his eyes. He had my eyes and he wore a smile on his face I recognised from my own childhood. As we stopped outside the house to say goodbye, Sophie extended her hand. I grasped it, but then, impulsively, reached out to hug her. I caught myself in mid-hug, though, and stopped.

Sophie laughed again. “It’s okay,” she said lightly, “I don’t bite.” Seeing I was still hesitating she continued, laughing, “I love you, Jeff. I’m here to protect you. Like my daughter’s, I only want you to be happy… to feel complete.”

Realizing how ridiculous I seemed, I gave in and wrapped my arms around Sophie. “Thanks again for everything,” I said, squeezing the voluptuous married woman tightly.

As I watched her push the pram around to their front door, I couldn’t get the memory of the physical contact with Sophie out of her mind. It haunted me even in my dreams.

________

The next week flew by. Molly was almost a year into her placement and was looking to increase her hours. The twins had University assignments to complete before the new term started and I was about to commence my own career as an Architect! Or… actually to be honest with myself, I was initially just going to be an architectural technician, responsible for the donkey work. They’d probably have me making the coffee for the first couple of years at least. I was lucky enough to secure a job at a local city based firm. They were responsible for some of the bigger architectural projects in the region. They occupied several floors in a thirty-two floor skyscraper they had designed and built so although I was going in at the bottom, there was real scope for advancement. I was actually looking forward to it! AndrewHobbs, the boss, was a local self made man. He literally built his company from the ground up and at my interview he seemed genuinely impressed with what I had to offer. I think I reminded him of him. If I found myself owning a skyscraper that I had built by the time I reached forty, then I would happily follow in his footsteps; both of us local boys who had done good! 

Sophie and I took Jacob to the mall; the pretense was that I needed help picking out some appropriate business attire, and with Sophie being a professional woman, she could aid me in making any first day fashion faux pas. But really I just wanted to spend time with Jacob and the mother of my baby before work life would prevent me from seeing either of them during the week. Big changes were coming. With the shopping trip mostly complete, we headed to a coffee shop, and with a couple of steaming latte’s in front of us, we chatted and I bounced baby Jacob on my knee. I felt like a father. I felt like I had a family.

“So, Jeff, are you happy?” Sophie asked.

“I don’t have the slightest idea,” I replied, lifting Jacob and putting him in the high chair next to me. “Everything is about to change. Soon I’ll barely have time for Jessica… maybe everyone else will now be free to find their own way?”

“They found you, Jeff! They are not going to let you out of their grasp so easily. You’ll find a way. Joseph and I did when we were your age, I knew my new husband had needs and he gave me the freedom for me to explore mine,” Sophie confessed.

“Really!” I gasped in complete shock, almost spitting out my coffee all over the table. I hadn’t even considered that they had an open relationship back then. She had married in her teens. She was younger than me! Sophie was blushing, and looked terrified, like she had shared something she wasn’t supposed to. “So you were… swingers? Back then? Who did you bring into your relationship?” I asked, realising too late that Sophie was uncharacteristically stressed.

“Oh! No-one you know,” Sophie blurted, “I was young. Those were different times. Like you I had emerged from a traumatic childhood. I was a different person…” Sophie tried to explain.

She didn’t need to explain though. I already knew, Sophie’s step-father, Phil, Joseph’s father, had raped her. He had taken to drink after Sophie’s mother died in a car crash and, according to the twin’s, he had mistaken her for his wife. Apparently they looked the same, much like how Ellen looked like Sophie. It was in their genes. Phil had raped her and Joseph had thrown him out of Sophie’s mother’s home. Sophie and Joseph had found love in the months and years that followed. It must have been quite shocking for step-siblings to end up in a relationship back then but love conquers all.

“I’m sorry, Sophie. I didn’t mean to pry,” I apologised, “I know what you went through. You’re a survivor. I hope I can match your long and loving marriage. I hope I’ve given Jessica… and Rachel… enough freedom for them to be themselves. I hope they are just as successful as you are. I want us all to live happily ever after.”

“I heard everything you said to Jessica the night of the engagement party. I know you have worries and she’s a romantic, she doesn’t realise the pain you still carry… the pain you may always carry. That’s why I’m here for you. Love will find a way. Let Jess, Rachel and even Molly do what they can to strengthen your relationships with them. Let them in… there is no guilt if there is genuine love. There is no remorse if everyone is working together to achieve happiness. I do know though, that out of them all, you have to sacrifice the most. I am so proud of you for that. You’ve made my daughters very happy.”

“Well… maybe… but I’m no hero. But thank you for understanding. I can’t believe how hard this is for me,” I said as I looked at Sophie’s beautiful hands. I realised that I was hoping for Sophie to hold hands with me again. I missed her touch. I needed it. She always soothed me.

Sophie spoke gently, “How does the proverb go? ‘Every bird must find its own tree. The tree doesn’t find the bird.’ Even though it’s difficult for you, let Jessica find what makes her happy. Neither you nor I can change what is inside her. All we can do is to support her and to help her be happy with who she is.” I was thrilled as Sophie reached out and took my hand. “Believe me, Jeff, I know from my experiences. This is just as difficult for Jessica as it is for you. Everything around her says she should be one way… but her heart is leading her down a different path. She needs you, her sister and her friends now more than ever. She needs your support, and your blessing. Do you understand?”

I nodded, only dimly hearing Sophie’s words. Jessica loved me and I loved her. Was it my own jealousy that was filling me with anxiety? She was so ready to share me… but when she kissed Molly… it hurt.

“Jeff, you seem like you’re a thousand miles away. What are you thinking?” asked Sophie.

“I’m thinking…” I felt that my mouth was suddenly very dry, and she was a little light-headed. “I’m thinking that… I’m wondering… how Rachel could like kissing another woman like she does but still like me. Even Jessica kissed Molly. I could see… I did see how much she liked it.”

Sophie smiled. “So you saw them kiss. How did that make you feel?” she asked.

“I felt…” my voice trailed off.

“Be honest, I, how did it make you feel?” Sophie asked again. “I think it’s important that you understand how you feel.” She stopped and squeezed my hand. “Jeff,” she said firmly, “how can you ever accept Jessica’s feelings if you can’t accept your own?”

I felt like the coffee shop suddenly lurched and I lost my balance. I swayed slightly. “Ouch,” I said, “that hurt.”

“The truth hurts, doesn’t it?” asked Sophie gently.

I nodded, understanding. “Okay. I get it.” I paused and took a deep breath, gathering courage.

“When I saw them kissing I felt… Sophie, promise me that you won’t be shocked or laugh,” I said, breaking off.

“I promise,” Sophie said solemnly. “I know this is hard for you, but you can see the importance, can’t you?” I nodded again. “Well, then,” Sophie said, “spit it out. Just say it. It’s just words.”

“I felt… envious. Then jealous… then angry,” I began to cry, “They all looked so goddamn happy,” I finally blurted out, “It’s not fair. They have always had each other. I’ve had no-one and… I could lose them. At any time. Because I lack any self control. You say let love find a way and I have! But look where it has got me. Ridiculed at school. Raped by Ellen’s boyfriend. Abused by her, and then played with by both Jessica and Rachel, just like a toy… or like cats play with a mouse before devouring it. Molly is the one that stands out… she’s always treated me with respect but she’s probably a lesbian! Everyone thinks I’m lucky but I could end up losing everything and everyone!” I looked at Sophie, tears streaming down my face, sure that she would be shocked. She wasn’t.

Sophie smiled. “Well, that does explain why you’re in so much pain. Like I said, as I’ve always said; I understand.” She held my hand. Stroking it. Comforting me.

“What do you mean?” I asked.

“It’s just normal, isn’t it? When you see your loving girlfriend, your best friend and her sister, all getting along so well without you, you’re bound to feel upset. Even though you are the catalyst for their love. Jealousy is normal, and they made it clear they will do anything to ensure you never feel that because of them,” Sophie explained, “But it is normal to get angry when we’re jealous or envious; The two people you’re head over heels in love with were finding love with someone else.” I just nodded. “So what did you envy about the kiss?” Sophie wondered.

“It was… beautiful,” I said softly, lifting Sophie’s hand and kissing it. Sophie just shook her head and began to brush the tears from my cheeks.

“So what are you saying, really?” she asked. “I mean… what are you really feeling?”

I lowered my eyes. “Don’t make me say it. Please don’t make me say it,” I whispered. If it remained unspoken, then it wouldn’t be real.

“If you don’t say it, you’ll never know what you mean,” prodded Sophie. She gently lifted my chin so she could look into my eyes. “Just say what you want. It’s only words, right? You can say anything.” I nodded. Only words… but such words. Words that could open doors to dark places… She shook her head. Sophie sensed what she was thinking. “My daughters are not in a dark place, Jeff. Look at them. They are alive and vivacious and happy. Why? Well, one big reason is that they’ve figured out how to say what they want. It seems to me that the darkness is with the one who won’t give voice to his desires. How long do you want to carry that around? The choice is yours.”

Again, Sophie’s words brought clarity to my thoughts, and with the clarity came peace. I smiled and shook my head. “I want to love them both. Marry both of them. Have children with them. Grow old with them. But I can’t! Sophie, I don’t want to lose them… either of them. I want them both!” I said suddenly, surprising myself. Sophie smiled and nodded. “I think I’ve wanted to say that for a long time, from the moment I first met them,” I whispered.

“Well, it took a while to pry that out didn’t it?” Sophie chuckled. “There’s something else that you’re not willing to face yet and I understand that too; Molly. Molly gives you another option… a way out. To break free from my claustrophobic and unconventional family.” 

“That’s not true!” I exclaimed, suddenly feeling angry. There was something I wasn’t saying, something I would never admit to; I wasn’t worthy of any of them. She was right. I had a darkness inside of me! A red mist that descended. Everyone could see it… like a secret in the open; I was broken. Damaged goods… and Jessica and her sister were perfect… but… where did Molly fit into all this? 

“There is a very good chance… that neither Jessica or Rachel will ever bare you the children you desire,” Sophie calmly said, her eyes glistening as my tears still rolled down my cheeks. “Have you never wondered why they seem so desperate to have babies?” Sophie asked.

“Every one of your daughters has wanted a baby…” I confirmed.

“Their biology is trying to tell them something… their genetics. I had my children at a young age then… nothing. Until you came along. Maybe you are the missing genetic piece they crave? Maybe it’s more than just love at play… because not long after my twentieth birthday… Maria, your Mom, declared that I could no longer conceive. I would have no more children.”

“But you did conceive!” I retorted, holding Jacob’s tiny hand, “Your girls don’t have fertility problems!”

“Your Mom thinks they do. I tried to get pregnant for nearly twenty years, Jeff! The fact that we made a baby together was a fluke, I got lucky. Jessica might not…”

“I have a son… a legacy… we will manage… if she’s infertile. My Mom was wrong. She doesn’t know for sure… “

“You just said you wanted children, Jeff… but what if my babies don’t give you babies?” I opened my mouth to protest again but she silenced me with a stern look. Her blue eyes became an icy state that I hadn’t seen since dating Ellen. I closed my mouth. Sophie took a deep breath. “Did you have unprotected sex with Ellen?”

I nodded my head. I was reeling.

“A few times or multiple times?” 

“Multiple times. She wouldn’t let me use a condom.” I confirmed.

“She wasn’t on the pill and she never fell pregnant. Do you know that Rachel came off the pill months ago?” Again I nodded my head. “Have you had unprotected sex with Rachel since then?” I nodded and cast my eyes downward in submission. “A few times or multiple times?” 

“Multiple.” I replied meekly, sensing where this conversation was going. Jessica had hinted at it. It wasn’t a secret. There were no secrets anymore.

“She’s not on birth control and she’s not pregnant, Jeff. My daughters know the reality of what they are living with. They know it’s a problem they will all need to face, as I did.” 

“But I got you pregnant!” I retorted.

“And that gives them hope!” Sophie shot back, “But how many times did we have unprotected sex before we conceived? Many, many, many times. I got lucky. Maybe one day they will get lucky too.” I couldn’t raise my eyes to meet hers. The truth was undeniable. And it hurt. She placed her hand on my cheek, raising my chin. Gently. Lovingly. “Jeff, I don’t mean to be cruel, I just want to offer you some advice, that’s all.” Sophie reached out and held my free hand tightly as if to emphasise the seriousness of what was coming. She looked into my eyes and her blue eyes sparkled. After a few quiet moments, she spoke; “Molly gives you another option. You said it yourself; Molly wants more than friendship from you but she loves my daughters too, she won’t deliberately hurt you or them. But it’s obvious. She’s going to play the waiting game. She’s placing herself to catch you should you fall from their grasp… should you decide the relationship needs to end.”

“What are you saying?” I whispered, stunned by her words, “Do you not want me to Marry Jessica?”

“No! I’m not saying that at all. I’m trying to tell you that Molly loves you and will wait for you because she knows what we all know… most marriages don’t last. And if my children can’t give you babies… she will.”

“You’re crazy!” I said dropping Jacobs hand, almost recoiling from them both. But… I remembered Molly’s words. She saw a future with me… despite my impending marriage. She wanted to be a Mom. She wanted me to be a Dad. Shit. How could I be so blind? But there was no way I was leaving Jessica. No way! And I said as much; “I’m still marrying Jessica.”

“Of course you are! But… set yourself a time limit. I don’t want you to end up like me, Jeff. I don’t want you to have to wait until you turn forty to have children of your own… seven years. Give your marriage seven years… then re-evaluate it. Leave her if she’s barren, make beautiful babies with Molly. Jessica won’t stop you. She knows what you want better than any of us… she won’t want to be the reason you’re unhappy. Marry her but, within seven years, you need to find Molly. You love her too, though you won’t admit it. You don’t need to though; it’s obvious.”

“Molly won’t wait seven years!” I laughed nervously.

“Oh yes she will. The right people will stay with you, through life, and help you figure it out. She will wait as long as it takes.” 

Sophie released my hand, knowing how much her words had unnerved me. Peeling back the layers until she exposed my pain. But her eyes shone with nothing but love. She always had the power to heal me, and her plan made sense. Jessica would have a happy marriage, children or not. All we needed was each other and seven years… that was ages away. I’d be twenty-seven. I might not have built a skyscraper but I would have designed and built my own home by then. A family home. Sophie’s plan didn’t impact my future at all. Jess and I would be happy… I smiled at Sophie and this time I clasped her hand in mine. 

“Seven years. You won’t mention this to Jessica?” Sophie shook her head. “Then you have a deal… but it won’t be necessary. Thank you… sometimes I can’t see the wood for the trees. But I still hope to prove you wrong.”

“I hope you do, Jeff! You can be whoever you are with me. Always–” Sophie began. She got no further as I brought my lips to hers.

It had been a long time since we had kissed, but the embrace with Sophie was magical and thrilling and wonderful and… I ran out of words again, overwhelmed by my feelings. I wondered how the hell I had been so clueless all my life. And why I needed Sophie and her daughter’s help to realise who I was. When we parted, Sophie smiled. “That was fun,” she said, looking around, perhaps feeling embarrassed but her nipples betrayed her true state. “You were always a good kisser. Jessica is a very lucky woman.”

“I’m just getting warmed up,” I laughed, again closing my mouth over Sophie’s. 

People might talk about oxytocin, dopamine, serotonin, but when my lips touched Sophie’s nothing else mattered. The coffee shop faded into the background. Nobody cared. I certainly didn’t. If the patrons chose to stare they would see how beautiful my lover became when we kissed. Her eyes fluttered, everything felt soft, warm and wet, her sweet taste and her melodic voice whispering my name, her hands holding mine, leaving my body tingling with a flood of love that was almost too much to bare. How could anyone stop loving such an adorable creature? My mind was already melting with Sophie’s sweetness. I felt safe. And everything, for once, felt… right.

Get Lucky continues in Chapter 19 “Destiny”

Get Lucky: Chapter 17 – Love

Chapter 17 – Love

Awakening slowly, my mind then my body swam back up through the ether to conciseness. Opening my eyes to the first soft rays of sunlight on a cold spring morning. Aware already of the female forms sleeping either side of me. Rolling onto my side and focusing on their beautifully sculptured, identical faces, those tumbling ginger locks of hair. Their eyes closed to me and to the world, but perhaps open to dreams as they slept. Although closed I see the vivid green of their eyes in my mind, remembering how last night I lay looking up into them as one lay under me, then later the other sat on top of me, our naked bodies bonding slowly as one.

Rachel and Jessica were identical twin sisters. They were a year younger than I was; petite, redheads, small breasted with beautiful faces, legs to die for, and firm asses that made men cry. They took after their mother, who was also a knockout, and barely looked old enough to have college aged kids. They really were identical, too; most people had trouble telling them apart but if you knew exactly where to look you would see that Jessica had several white strands of hair in her thick and luxurious flame coloured mane. Ever since I met them I had lusted after them. But that was less than two years ago. I was dating their older sister who kept them well hidden in the shadows. Possessing me and dominating them in a very unhealthy way. So I didn’t even dare to fantasise about them, or think about them when I jerked off during long, lonely nights. I tried not to think of their swelling bosoms, their swaying hips, their full, pouty sensuous lips, or the glorious pussies that must lie between their long, luscious legs. As my relationship with Ellen lingered I forced myself not to think about her twin sisters’ beautiful, eager faces; their long, slender fingers; their pert, taut, peachy asses; their smoldering green eyes, or their creamy, white thighs. 

Now I shared their mother and father’s bed with them. Listening to their breathing, slow and steady. Watching the rise and fall of their naked breasts. Their evenly freckled skin aglow in the semi-light. Watching them breathe, taking air into their young but powerful chests. Remembering the strength of their thighs as they took my weight upon them. Their diminutive figures, now still and calm as they slept. My eyes wandered along their bodies, very much aware of how delightfully their skin, that perfect, pale skin, covered and displayed their curves. Their very firm, taut, flat tummies, the slight hint of pubic hair vanishing under the crisp whiteness of the bed sheet from which their legs appear further down the bed. Those long, sensuous legs. Those thighs showing their power and ability to thrust. Recalling the ease with which those knees could be pushed apart, exposing their eagerness to take my rigidity.

We had not showered after our energetic coupling. A fact proven by the covering of my dried creamy seed on Rachel’s thighs, and another smear across Jessica’s breasts, its dryness now pulling her skin taut. I wanted to touch her, to feel my fingertips on her body again. I resisted that urge again and again. Breathing in deeply I took in that wonderful aroma of sex, our sex, last night’s sex. Seeing now only softness where last night I saw rampant rigidity. Seeing now only restfulness where last night I saw the raw power, the unfettered sexual energy of two young women.

Rachel’s head was resting on my shoulder. I carefully swept her hair out of her face and studied her soft sleeping features. Why did I never notice how beautiful she was when we were children? Maybe when she was sleeping I could see the real woman she became… unguarded and true. I couldn’t help but stare at the tender curve of her bosom. I began to salivate as my eyes feasted on the ripe fullness of her two small yet firm globes. As my gaze lowered, I could see her nipples rising and falling. Slowly, reluctantly but with great anticipation, I reached down and gently stroked her left tit. It was soft and ripe yet firm. I spent a few moments just stroking the contours of her perfect breast. I loved the smooth curve of it. I loved the weight of it when I lifted it from under. I loved the nipple, which was slowly growing firm.

I was getting more excited but I was afraid to wake her. For the next ten minutes I was satisfied to just adore and worship those beautiful breasts. I stroked them and gently squeezed them. I jiggled their warm fullness. I gently pinched her nipples and felt them getting stiffer and stiffer. Like her sister’s, Rachel’s breasts were just perfect, and my cock was now rising, tenting her mother’s pretty but now soiled bedsheet. She was keeping her eyes closed but her heart was racing. She couldn’t possibly be asleep now. Her beautiful helpless tits were heaving sleepily. I was entranced. Her face looked so angelic. So relaxed. 

I decided to test her resolve and leaned over her, carefully so as not to wake her sister and playfully took one of her perfect rosy nipples in my greedy mouth. It tasted so sweet! Firm and stiff, yet soft. Rachel gasped gently as my warm mouth suckled her naked tit. I froze, her hot throbbing nipple in my mouth. I don’t want to wake her… But of course she was awake, and her pussy was steadily leaking. I smiled and went back to licking and suckling her titties and was all she could do not to moan as she felt my hot mouth molesting her. She wanted to rub her thighs together but there was something deliciously naughty about my actions; she looked like a little girl pretending to be asleep, and for some reason this turned me on even more.

For my part I was lost in bliss. I loved nursing her little tits. By this point I was licking and sucking and slobbering all over them, even gently nipping at her hot tight nipples. I couldn’t believe how hard my penis has become. I noticed a pearly drop of precum glistening on the red and taut head of my cock. Some part of my conscience commanded me to stop, but I was too far gone now. I gently grabbed hold of her limp hand and guided it to rest on my straining penis. I smiled as she reflexively grasped it. Her cool hand felt so good on my hot cock throbbing gently to my heartbeat.

I was in heaven. Her firm grip was sending waves of pleasure through my body. I paused, I was so conflicted! My cock was so hard, and her tiny hand was firmly grasping its girth. It felt so good as she unconsciously milked it. I knew this was wrong. I felt terrible and yet I kept licking her helpless titties. Sucking her unwilling nipples. Grabbing and kneading her sleeping boobs. I was such a bad person but I didn’t stop. I couldn’t stop. Her slumbering flesh was irresistible. Her face was so innocent and calm. I leaned back and checked her innocent face. I was lost now. There was no turning back. I removed my cock from her hand and slowly peeled down the bed covers and I gasped as her beautiful secret flower was revealed to my hungry eyes. Rachel’s pussy was so wet! Her buttocks and thighs glistened with her body’s juices. And now I could smell her. Oh, that hothouse musk! That lovely funky aroma that set my penis throbbing. Shaven and clean with a red triangle of pubic hair, her labia swollen with desire. I just sat there in a daze, captivated by her wet swollen womanhood. My mind screamed no, but I found my head tilting forward. Her pussy surrounded me and was causing my cock to dribble pre-cum. As if in a dream I leaned forward, closer to her beautiful sex.

It was all she could do to stop herself from gasping as I began making out with her hot little pussy. She felt my greedy tongue lapping up her hot juices, and it felt so good. I could feel the fire in her loins growing hotter and hotter as my tongue stroked her innermost secret places. I was in heaven. Licking her slit from clit to asshole, sucking on her pussy lips, drinking in her body’s juices… I couldn’t get enough! By this point I had forgotten to be gentle. I had forgotten that she was supposed to be sleeping; I was madly making out with her hot juicy pussy, tonguing and sucking. I slid a finger inside her beside my mouth and I heard her moan. But by now I was too far gone. Rachel’s pussy was my whole world and her pheromones were driving me wild! The taste was causing my cock to leak shamelessly. I reached down and began slowly jacking my cock as I tongued her helpless little hole. Her forbidden pussy was so delicious, gooey and hot! The more I licked the more it dribbled and leaked. I was so turned on now I could barely think straight. I didn’t even notice how her hips were gently undulating, thrusting shamelessly towards my mouth. My cock felt like it could explode any moment. I would never normally do this, especially with her twin sister, my girlfriend, sharing the same bed! I was a decent man and I would never rape my sleeping best friend. But right then I was not myself. My eyes were filled with images of her slick hot pussy and her pert little rosy titties. My nose was filled with the hothouse funk of her arousal. My hands tingled with the memory of the feeling of her taut, soft skin. I couldn’t help myself. Rachel’s pubis was open and vulnerable, her vagina was open and leaking in the most wantonly attractive way. But I had a moment of sanity as I looked at her sleeping face. So beautiful. So trusting. I must not do this!

Both twins still looked fast asleep. Identical except for the faintest of smiles on Rachel’s lips. I lay back down between them both. They were warm, and naked. Their hair smelled like flowers, their skin was so soft. My eyes surveyed then drowsily, in the faint grey morning light. Wavy red hair was spread over the pillows, tickling my cheek. Jessica snored softly, like a kitten. So damn cute, I thought. I hoped… shit, I hoped she didn’t regret last night. I rubbed the back of my neck, my brow furrowed with worry.

The first pangs of guilt stabbed at my chest. Maybe things had moved too fast; a threesome with her sister was certainly a little more than a complication. I connected with Rachel instantly. She was one of the brightest students in the university; inquisitive, perceptive, funny, sweet, cute in a nerdy-girl way.. .and being identical to Jess meant that I was undeniably attracted to her. In any normal circumstance I would have kept my inappropriate feelings to myself, made it through the last year with my integrity, and my promising career intact, and refused to see her again when I found out she would swap places with her younger sister. We had both been lonely and vulnerable; one thing had led to another, and now she was naked and pretending to be asleep in her parents bed this morning after a night of passion with me and incestuous sex with her twin. I stared at her and her smile broadened so I kissed her gently on her neck, right below her ear. She stirred a little and her green eyes fluttered open.

“Well, hi,” I whispered, “I thought you’d never get the hint.”

“Hi,” she replied, her voice slurred with sleep. “I was happy enough to see how far you’d go.” She sat up and rubbed her eyes, then self-consciously tucked the sheet up around her bosom and tried to smooth her hair. “Ugh, I must look awful.”

I took her hands in mine and kissed her knuckles gently. “No, you look beautiful. How do you feel… after… after everything that happened last night?”

“Okay, I think.” She shifted a little, winced, her intake of breath was a sharp hiss through clenched teeth. “A little bit sore, but okay.”

I tentatively stroked her bare shoulder, not entirely sure what was the appropriate thing to say. “I… uh… think that’s normal, but it shouldn’t last too long.”

Rachel smiled shyly, “Oh, I’m fine, just not used to it. I’ll get more used to it, the more we… I mean, if you both ever want to… again… sometime… I mean…” She groaned in embarrassment and flopped back on the pillows. Covering her face with her hands, she mumbled, “I’ll just shut up now, okay?”

I suppressed a laugh as I gathered her into my arms. “As long as you’re okay. I was worried, that’s all. Don’t be embarrassed. Yes, I want to again, of course I want to again, I…” I felt her stiffen nervously in my embrace, and then realised my hard cock was rudely and insistently poking her hip. Great, the poor, sore girl probably thought I wanted sex again right now and expected her to hop right on. I cleared my throat, somewhat awkwardly. “Oh, no, not right this minute, just ignore that,” I shifted onto my back, and rolled my eyes as my dick erected a tent under the blankets. “It’s just a morning thing, it’ll settle down.” I pulled her reassuringly against my side, and felt her relax a little.

“Does it… I mean… is it like that every morning?”

“Yes. Well, maybe it’s more to do with the fact that I have two gorgeous naked girls in my bed. Don’t worry, I know you’re…” I cleared my throat and searched for the right words. “You’re going to need a little recovery time. So do I if I’m honest. I can wait; if nothing else, I can beat him into submission.” For emphasis, I flicked the tent pole with my middle finger, then yelped in mock pain.

Rachel giggled and buried her face in my shoulder. I drank in the moment, just holding her, gently stroking the soft freckled skin on her arm. Then, untangling myself, I got up, sliding on my boxers to try to contain my raging morning wood. Rachel scrambled up, too, saying, “Oh wow, I’m sorry… Do you have to go somewhere?” My heart ached a little when I saw her visibly cringe. She dutifully began sorting through the scattered clothes they had discarded on the floor last night, searching for top.

“Nope, no plans at all, nowhere to go except back home before your parents arrive.” I had an inspiration. “Um, hang on a minute, don’t get dressed yet.” I tossed her mothers  thick terrycloth robe she kept hanging on a hook behind the door. “This will keep you warm if you are cold. I’ve had an idea…”

I went to their family bathroom and started a warm bath. I rummaged under the sink and found a bag of Epsom salts, and poured a small amount under the running water. That always helped when I overdid it and had sore muscles. Then I went back to the master bedroom and saw Rachel, wrapped in her mother’s robe, standing beside her sleeping sister. “Oh, I thought you went to take a bath.”

I grinned lopsidedly and took her hand, leading her into the bathroom. “No, this was for you. Maybe it will help the soreness.” I kissed her on the forehead, and left her to her bath, shutting the door to give her some privacy and to ease my raging lust.

I quietly re-entered the bedroom and observed Jessica. My lovely, sweet Cherry Pie. She was mine, I was hers. Her big sister, Ellen, ruined my life. Her mother made her baby brother with me. But somehow we found each other. The youngest twin always slept more soundly than her sister. She was still gently snoring, her exposed belly rising and falling with each breath. My cum was drying on her pert tit where it had dribbled down her slight cleavage. She was a deep sleeper, and a good girlfriend. When she finally wakes up she would need a bath too. She looked so adorable, lying there, in the bed I had conceived her brother in. It took a bit of work to get me here, but from the moment I saw her, this is what I wanted. I wanted to belong to her… and that meant accepting… everything. She accepted that I had inseminated her Mom. She wanted me to sleep with her best friend. She was always desperate to share me with her sister. As you can imagine, there were plenty of temptations being with them… loving them all. Molly, her bestie, would flirt in a thoughtless and playful way to seduce me, at Jessica’s behest. Rachel had been more deliberately seductive, looking to steal me from her sister.

I adored her. I would do anything for her. She just needed to flash those  big green eyes and pouty lips to make me melt. I swear, she knew what I was thinking when I saw that face, her long perky nipples poking through her shirt with the wide bumpy areolas outlined under the thin fabric. She may have been small but she had deceptively long legs, sitting in a short skirt with her legs splayed apart, her eyes always on me, checking if I’d look. 

But she hadn’t stirred since I had woken up. As the morning sun began to brighten the room I could see her mother’s stained bedsheets. The evidence was there, a few darkening patches on the sheet where the sisters had let go, but that wasn’t so bad. The yellowing ropes of my spent semen were going to be tougher to explain. I had tried to be gentle, to make our first threesome as good for her as I could, as easy as possible. I made a mental note to strip off the sheets, stuff them in the washer, and make up the bed with fresh linens before her parents came home. Then I went downstairs and started a pot of coffee, lamenting that there was really nothing to offer for breakfast, and went back to check on Rachel.

I knocked on the door, and heard a slight splashing, and a hesitant, “Come in?”

“Are you decent?”

“No, I’m not exactly decent.”

She wasn’t. My eyes widened at the beautiful sight in front of me. Rachel was lying in the bath, her eyes closed and her knees slightly bent. I knew I should leave; my girlfriend was snoring gently in the room behind me. It was wrong to watch, to admire, but my feet stood firmly in the same position. My eyes gazed over her neck, slender and tilted back as she lay dozing; my eyes roamed down across her shoulders and then down to her chest. Her soft breasts were mostly out of the water, her long nipples sticking out and hard; I wanted to touch and follow the soft curves of her beautiful breasts again. She was a Siren and her body called to me.

I looked down at her petite body beneath the water; the bubbles were now sparse, only a few left floating around her body. Her belly was soft and slightly rounded and her hips flared out. My eyes knew they shouldn’t look any further down her athletic figure; my cock was rock hard. I looked back up at her face, she still had her eyes closed; I let out my breath slowly. My eyes looked back at her vulva; her long legs were bent at the knee so she could fit into the tub. Her knees were slightly apart, it gave me the perfect view of her gorgeous pussy. Before I realised it my hand was slowly rubbing my cock again; I glanced down and saw what I was doing. NO! This was wrong I thought and jerked my hand away from my erection. I started to move out of the bathroom, telling myself over and over to stop looking at her. All the while my eyes never left her young freckled body. Just as I was tearing my eyes away from the lovely sight before me, she shifted in the water; her knees opened and they rested on one side of the bath each. Her legs were now wide open, her pussy was exposed and opened; I could see more than before, oh god, so much more than before.

I paused; I wanted to leave and return to my place beside Jessica, sleeping in her parents bed. I knew I had to, yet I wanted to get closer to her sister. She wouldn’t know her twin was still sleeping. She looked so beautiful and so peaceful. I loved her so much, just as much as I loved Jessica, and I wrestled with my conscience, deciding quite resolutely that I needed to stay. To split my love evenly. To give myself openly to both or either of them. So I moved slowly and so carefully to the edge of the bath and I peered in between her legs. Her pussy looked identical to her sister’s, her fiery pubes a triangle pointing to her slit. My eyes followed every fold of her; It was such a gorgeous sight. Once again my hand was on my cock as I stared at this beautiful pussy in front of me, stroking myself slowly, up and down, rubbing the head with my thumb, wishing I was inside her–

“Could you help me wash my back?” I froze, completely naked, cock in my hand, and swallowed hard. I slowly looked up at her face, she was still so peaceful, yet her eyes were wide open and sparkling. There was a sly smile on her face and she held up the body wash, offering it to me.

“I’m sorry Rachel, I know I shouldn’t have just stood… gawping… Jessica is still sleeping soundly… I made you a coffee…” I stammered, though knowing I wasn’t making any sense.

The whole time she just smiled at me. She sat upright, her legs straight in front of her, her small breasts sagging down a little now that they weren’t floating in the water, her nipples still rock hard. She squeezed out some body wash into her hands and started to lather up her hands, her eyes never leaving mine. The smile on her face was comforting and happy. My hand still rested on my cock, but not moving; I was still in shock.

I slowly, deliberately, dropped my gaze from her green eyes; to her soft pink lips; to her pale, round breasts, capped with rosy nipples almost the same color as her lips; to her cute belly button; to the curvy handful of her hips; to the sweet little triangle of fur between her thighs. I could feel my cock stirring to attention, and with great effort, I dragged my attention back to her face. “For a long time, I imagined how you’d look, but never thought I’d ever see you like this. Now… I see you both and I feel like I’m too lucky or just just a shallow, cheating bastard.”

“Jeff, do I look like I’m complaining?” Rachel scolded me, “I like the way you look at me. Please don’t feel like you have to hide your feelings from me. Think! How can you even think you’re cheating on her after what we did last night?”

She splashed some water across her shoulders, slowly rubbing them and then over her neck; her hands glided softly over her naked body as I watched. My eyes stared down at her hands then checked her eyes for permission to watch. She smiled at me as she washed up and down her arms, lifting them high into the air and washing under them, her breasts rising with her arms. I looked at them, so soft and round, perfect in my eyes. She started to rinse off the soap with the water, splashing herself and rubbing off the lather. She grabbed the body wash again and went to squirt some more into her hand. She stopped and paused for a minute; she looked up at me and whispered, “You could help me if you wanted to?”

I thought hard for a moment, looking in her eyes that were more than accepting. I nodded my head and made a grunting sound as I released my cock and laid my palms out for her to squirt the body wash into them. She squirted a good amount into my palm and put the lid back on; she then put it up on the side of the bath and waited patiently. I leaned down and dunked my empty hand into the water and started to lather up both hands, slowly rubbing them together. Then I knelt down onto my knees, getting myself closer to her, down to her level. She turned her back towards me, offering it to me; I moved my soapy wet hands to her shoulders and slowly rubbed into her back. I felt her shiver all over when my hands first touched her; I rubbed around and around on her shoulders, then moved my fingers slowly down her back, washing slowly. My hand rubbed in a circular motion around and around, applying some pressure. I saw her tilt her head forward and heard a little moan escape from her, my cock jerked; she was enjoying this as much as I was. My hands moved a little faster, up and down her back, rubbing to the sides, down over her hips, getting bolder and bolder with every second that passed. Then I shifted down to her ass, my fingers just brushing down low enough and then back up over her spine, to her neck. She groaned as I applied more pressure and did the same thing again over and over. She leant forward giving me more access to her ass; each time I rubbed down a little farther, my finger started to go in between her ass cheeks then quickly back up again. I dipped my hand into the water and brought some up and poured it onto her back rinsing off what I had washed, rubbing then rinsing.

“Lie back for me so it can all rinse off,” I said softly.

Without a word she lay back into the water; I looked at her face. She was flushed but was still smiling. I looked at her breasts; god they looked beautiful. I couldn’t help but stare. She grabbed the body wash and offered it to me again.

“I do love the way you appreciate these tiny boobs of mine. Jessica is still wearing your sperm on hers… but mine need cleaning too,” she whispered, her voice crackling a little as she spoke. “All my life I’ve felt like I stood out for all the wrong reasons; my bright red hair, my little-girl-like body, my freckles, my tiny tits… but you… you make me feel special. Wanted. Desired. You never need permission to touch me or show me your love, Jeff. It makes me feel warm inside. You make me feel like a woman.”

I took the body wash and squirted it straight onto her round breasts, over one and then the other, leaving a trail between them. I closed the lid and set it on the side of the bath, my hands carefully lowered onto her breasts, they were so soft. I looked at her and saw her emerald eyes roll back into her head as I started to rub them gently, around and around, feeling their size, moving my fingers over her nipples, still long and hard, stroking them gently. I started to roll her nipples between my fingers; I heard another moan from her filling the silence of the bathroom. I smiled and rubbed a little harder, moving my hands over her tits, down her sides and back over the mounds on her chest. My fingers started to pluck at her nipples; she moaned and sank down a little more into the water. The water washed over her breasts, rinsing them of the suds. 

“And now the rest of me, please,” she whispered.

I looked into her eyes and grabbed the body wash, smiled at her and started to lather up my hands again with lots of soapy suds. She slowly stood up in the bath facing me, her naked body dripping wet. I looked up at her and said, “turn around for me.” She slowly turned around; her body was covered in goose bumps from the combination of the cold air and the excitement.

My hands started to wash at her ankles, rubbing them gently, then up her calves. Both hands worked at the same time, one leg each, rubbing her soft flesh slowly, moving their way up, up higher. She felt my hands slowly teasing her; I wanted to touch her where I shouldn’t. I wanted her to feel my hands where she was the wettest. I slowly moved my way up further, washing her knees and then moving to her thighs; she spread her legs a little more for me and then leaned forward and put her hands on the wall in front of her to support herself. The sight in front of me was unbelievable, her beautiful round ass, the sight of her pussy lips and her thighs. I paused and got more body wash, lathering up, then placed my hands on the sides of her thighs and rubbed her gently up to her ass, rubbing those round cheeks, massaging them, kneading them with my fingers. I slid a finger up and down her crack, sliding my finger up against her tightest opening; I heard her gasp and then noticed her trying to relax her muscles. I rubbed her ass up and down, pulling her cheeks apart and rubbing it over and over; then I slowly pushed one finger into her tight asshole. She gasped loudly and tried to relax; I only went in till the first knuckle then I slowly slid it out. I repeated the process over and over; her hips started to sway a little. I could tell she was loving it.

I suddenly stopped finger-fucking her ass and moved my hands to her inner thighs; I moved my fingers up to her bare pussy slowly, one finger touching then another. Her head fell back as she moaned, “Ohhhhh yesssssssssss!” This made my cock jerk; I used two fingers to rub along her labia, moving up to her mound then back to her ass, over and over. I let a finger slip into her and rubbed up to her clit circling it gently. Her moans were regular now as my fingers manipulated her soft pussy folds over and over, running up and down the length of her slit. I could feel how wet she was. I could smell her aroma; it was filling the bathroom. I moved my hand faster and faster making sure to hit her clit every time. Her hips started to push back at my hand; she wanted me to go inside her. She pushed back at me as I rubbed her pussy back and forth. Her hips started bucking wildly and she started making wild noises, moaning loudly as I rubbed faster. Knowing she was getting close, one hand rubbing up and down, my other hand on her hip. I noticed her whole body starting to tense and her legs starting to tremble as she let out an almighty scream of, “I’m cumming!”

Her entire body trembled, I kept on rubbing; I couldn’t believe the amount of juices that were gushing onto my hand. My other hand grabbed my cock and I stroked myself hurriedly and I was on the verge of cumming just from watching her. She was still moaning and I was still rubbing her soft smooth pussy as my hand pumped my cock harder and harder, my fist slamming against myself as I pumped with all my might. I stopped rubbing her pussy, wet with her juices, I grabbed my balls with my juice covered hand and massaged.

She dropped to her knees in the tub, weak from the incredible orgasm she just had. She turned and gasped as she saw how fast my fist was pumping my hard cock; there was pre-cum dripping from the tip. My other hand, covered in her juices, was rubbing my balls. My eyes were closed and concentrating, she leaned closer to my cock, admiring it. 

“Jeff, do you have any regrets?” She asked. “Does Jess push you too far? Do I expect too much of you?”

I thought back to the night before: How we had planned our evening, all three of us ending up in her parents bedroom together, the moonlight throwing a silver square of light over her parents bed, painting their skin in bright pewter as they lifted the bedclothes for me to move in beside them. The smell of Jessica’s hair in the semi-darkness; the softness of Rachel’s lips, the touch of Jessica’s hands as they guided and pleasured me; her gasp as I entered her and the incredible heat of her body, so wet and tight. I remembered the hours of gratification, of muffled moans and stifled screams; of pumping sperm, thick and hot as custard, until we lay spent in each other’s arms with the tangled sheets reeking of our sweat and our juices. Then I remembered how the sisters made love to each other while I recovered before I performed again for Rachel exploring her ass, giving her my seed. I remembered how we all clung to one another one last time before we slept, and then waking… with a choice weighing heavy in my mind.

Rachel was smiling at me. “A penny for your thoughts.”

“I was thinking of what we did last night. We’ve moved forward quickly… but no… I have no regrets.”

She nodded, her eyes shining. “I’m glad. We needed to make this more about you than the two of us. A few months ago we were just… I don’t know what we were. I don’t know the name for it. I can’t believe how much we’ve changed since then.” She paused for a moment, her head on the side, contemplating. “You’re a complete bastard, you know. I thought my world was settled… now you’ve turned it upside down.”

“I know. I’m trying to accept things. I’m learning.”

“Maybe you’re right though, Jeff. You’re too good to share.” She gave me a serious look. “I want you to do something for me.”

“I’ll do anything for you, Rachel. You just need to ask,” I reassured her with a smile.

“I’m going to ask you to do something… that you won’t want to do. For me. For us.”

“I’ll still do it,” I confidently reassured her, “you’ve done so much for me. You mean so much to me.”

The beautiful redhead took a few tentative steps towards me and for a few seconds, we just stood there looking at each other. After a few more seconds standing there staring, Rachel reached out to me and gently pulled me closer. 

“You’re not going to want to do this,” she said as she took my hands in hers, “I want you to choose Jessica.”

“You’re mad, that’s not what anyone wants!”

“Just hear me out my love.” She said, taking a deep breath before continuing. “I want you to formalise your relationship with her. Let her know that you have chosen her, not me, that she will be yours and you will be hers. Buy her a ring or something, just for her so she knows… so everyone knows; You are together.”

“She won’t accept that. I won’t accept that!”

“She will because she needs to. It’s for all the best reasons. Boys like Dante are going to keep on coming. People are going to start to ask questions; we are together all the time! Make her believe she is the one. Make everyone see that she is.”

“I can’t hide the truth!”

“Yes you can! Jeff… She’s not sleeping… she’s not… settled… until she’s with you. She wants to share you with me and even Molly but it worries her that you will opt for one of us instead of her. She won’t say it, but it’s what she feels. She wants to see me as happy as she is with you… but that can never be because you’re not really happy. So she’s stuck in the same loop you found yourself in; trying to please everyone and suffering in silence.”

“She still won’t buy it, Rachel,” I said more calmly.

“She will because it will look as if we have come to this decision together…”

“You mean you want us to lie to her.”

“Not really. You were always supposed to be with Jess and I was always going to be a secret. That was our original arrangement, wasn’t it? Choose her, but we will keep our own little secret… that we have both chosen each other but we choose to make Jessica happy. It will change nothing between us. Between you and I. I will be here for you every day and every night you want me. I love you and I always will. Nothing changes between the two of us… just our understanding that we are sparing my sister her self inflicted torment. Choose Jessica, Jeff. Think about it?” The little twin asked, squeezing my hands. “And think about the alternative. If you chose me, she would have no one. If you choose her… I still get you to be part of your life, albeit in secret, and I have Molly too. Let’s do this together… because it’s the right thing to do.”

“I love you, Rachel.” I said simply. A lump in my throat.

“I know.” Her face edged close to mine and suddenly we were kissing. She wrapped her arms around me and held me close as we kissed. Her skin was warm and the bath had made her skin remarkably soft. If I closed my eyes I could almost forget my fears for the future and agree to her suggestion. She was right. She was always right. So, I melted into the kiss, and when the tip of Rachel’s tongue pushed against my lips, I opened my mouth, giving her easy access. Her tongue danced against mine, triggering frissons of pleasure, and I moaned passionately. I got so caught up in the sensations of making out with the beautiful, naked secret lover that I temporarily forgot about the decision we had just made and had sealed with a kiss. It had been almost two years since I had met Jessica, buying ice-cream. Everything had changed so quickly. But in truth it had been simmering for a long time.

“Will you do this for me?” She whispered as she pulled her lips from mine.

“I would do anything for you, Rachel. You just needed to ask,” I repeated, sadly.

“Thank you, Jeff. Don’t be sad. Nothing changes,” she whispered, and looked pointedly at my lower abdomen. “See… he hasn’t changed.”

I had pushed out the front of my jocks in tent-like proportions. I laughed. “Oops. Sorry.”

“Don’t be. It’s good to see that he’s still got energy.” She looked down at her own genitalia and gently cupped her vulva. “Mmmm. I think you’ve battered it half to death.” 

I caught a glimpse of the fine strawberry blonde hair above her cleft and a brief flash of her moist, swollen lips, and then her head obscured my view as she bent down to examine herself. I felt another surge of desire and my cock grew harder, threatening to burst out of the front of my pants. She slipped one hand between her thighs, and I could imagine it moving over her pussy, fingers cool and dry, lightly touching the hot wet entrance to her body, slipping aside the lips to probe inside herself.

She turned her face up towards me, feigning anger. “Yup, it’s fucked! You’ve broken my pussy!”

I turned and stood in front of her. A mane of tousled ginger hair swept down over her shoulders and her green eyes were wide and clear, setting off the perfect oval of her face. Her lips were pursed in concentration, moist and pink, slightly apart and with the gleam of white teeth behind them. I could see the push of her breasts against her nightie, the curve of her waist and the long, smooth columns of her legs.

Her gaze shifted to my crotch. “He doesn’t seem to be very contrite.”

“I guess not. He likes what he sees.”

She laughed. “Well, if he can see me and I can’t see him, that’s hardly fair.”

Rachel lifted her hand, her fingers brushing over my jocks, sliding over the protuberance underneath. She deftly inserted her fingers through the fly and drew me out, looking intently at the thick shaft. I was painfully swollen, the skin stretched taut and shiny, and my foreskin had rolled back so that the head was fully exposed, red and angry. She moved her hand so that she could cradle my balls and for a moment my rod lay along her forearm, almost as thick as her wrist. I closed my eyes and groaned at the heat of her touch. She seized my prick and drew me towards her, bending forward slightly so that she could take me into her mouth. I watched as her lips slid over my cockhead and I popped into her, and I growled at the furnace inside. She slithered her lips along the shaft until I could feel the narrow confines of her throat pressing against the glans.

She drew back, and I slid out, the skin shining with her saliva. She looked up at me. “I can taste myself on him.”

“I’m not surprised. You creamed me pretty well. I think we were almost washed out of bed when you came the last time.”

She shook her head. “Not me, Jeff. That was you. I thought my pussy was going to burst, you pumped so much into me.” She bent forward again, lifting my shaft so that she could lick the sensitive underside, the tip of her little pink tongue flicking against the skin like a kitten lapping at a bowl of cream. A drop of lubricant appeared at the eye and I watched as she deftly licked it off, a thin strand of silver connecting us for a moment.

She sat up again and looked at my cock, her small white hand gripping the shaft. “Looks like there is lots of life in the old dog yet.” She laughed again. “He deserves doggy style as a reward.”

“I thought your pussy was broken.”

“Not that broken.” She sat back against the toilet, opening her legs slightly and thrusting her chest forward so that her breasts stood proud. “I want you to know I love you. I need you to feel it… and when we are done you can go back to Jessica… she’ll know we’ve been together. I always do! She’ll be happy… and only we will know our truth as you put the plan in motion.”

I pulled her to her feet and she pressed herself against me, her breasts against my chest, the nipples burning like hot pebbles. Her head was level with my shoulders and I bent down and pressed my face into her hair, breathing in, smelling the crisp clean smell, apples and cinnamon and… her sex. I ran my hands down her body, over the curve of her hips and down to her tight little butt, cupping it, each cheek filling one hand, firm and pliant. She raised one foot off the floor and I lifted her up, feeling her arms come around my neck to steady herself, her thighs hooking around my waist and her ankles locked behind my back. She turned her face upwards and pressed her mouth to mine. Her lips were soft, tongue invading me, the scent and taste of my precum lingering on her mouth.

She broke away, her lips close to my ear. “Oh, you turn me on, Jeff. Please put it inside me?”

I reached down between us and hefted my cock up a little, fingers feeling for her, finding her wetness, fumbling to find the opening. My cock head pressed against her flesh, hard, finding resistance, being forced back. I heard the hiss of her breath against my cheek.

“Ahhh, take it easy. Remember I’m a battered girl.”

“Sorry.”

“And you’re at the wrong entrance.”

“Oops, silly me.”

“That really didn’t sound sincere. My pussy is the next one along.” She reached down and I felt her adjust me so that the head of my cock was engaged against her vulva. “Now, gently. I’m still swollen after last night.”

She was right. I felt the head of my cock pop into her, tight and hot. She pressed one hand against my shoulder, pushing herself up a little to reduce my penetration. “Fuck, Yes! Penetration always feels so… ahhhh… Let me adjust…. Oh Jeff!” She was tense, her thighs gripping me tightly, and she was holding herself up so that I was only just inside her. We were still for a few moments, and I could feel my cock throbbing, pulsing, the head trapped inside her and the shaft outside. I wanted to thrust it in, to impale her so that I was far up inside her belly, but I held off.

She gradually relaxed and sagged downwards, and I felt myself slide into her, slowly, inch by inch. I imagined her vulva being stretched, the lips pushed aside, the slippery shaft of my cock forcing its way into her. I envisaged the purple head sliding in, levering the swollen walls of her vagina apart, still dripping with sperm from our lovemaking last night. I could feel the ring of her vulva gripping at me like a hot steel band, and I could hear the hiss of her breath against my shoulder as I violated her bruised body. At last I felt the grind of her mound against me and I knew that I was fully embedded inside her. She gripped my head with her hands and leaned back a little so that the angle of my cock shifted, the shaft pressing more tightly against the front of her cunt.

“Ah, Jeff, that’s good. Slowly… slowly. Don’t move yet… let me adjust a bit more.”

“Rachel, you’re always so tight!”

“Tight and sore. I think you fucked me half to death last night.”

“I’ll fuck us both to death.”

She giggled. “Ha!….you can just see it in the headlines: ‘Twin fucked to death by her sisters boyfriend.'”

“Stabbed repeatedly.”

“Drowned in gallons of his sperm.” Her smile faded and she frowned in concentration, her mind focused on her pussy and what was happening to it. She started to move a little, bobbing up and down tentatively. I picked up the rhythm and assisted her, lifting and lowering her with my arms so that my cock began to slide in and out. She groaned. “Ahhh, that’s good. He’s right up inside me. He’s doing well.”

My hands were on her buttocks, and I moved them so that the fingers were engaged in the crack of her ass, drawing her buttocks apart to fully expose her. My fingertips pressed against the lips of her vulva where I entered her, feeling her slipperiness, pressing against the shaft of my cock as it slid in and out. I moved one finger back a little and lightly touched the rough crinkled opening of her ass.

She shook her head. “Ah-ah. Out of bounds, remember.”

“It’s a shame to waste it.”

“Perhaps later. You’ve got a mountain of pussy fucking to do before we get to other options.”

“Right. It’s a great pussy, too.”

“The best.” She began to rotate her hips a little to illustrate the point, and with each downstroke she tightened her vaginal muscles to grip me tighter.

I groaned. “Ah, yes. Fuck that’s good!”

“Doing tricks for you.” She thought about that for a moment, then corrected herself. “I don’t mean that kind of trick.”

“That’s good… I’d have no money to pay. Hold still for a moment.” I backed out of the bathroom, her legs clutched tightly around me, her arms around my neck, and I carried her down the corridor, my cock still embedded inside her. She leaned back as I carried her so that she could see where we were joined, and how my shaft moved in her with each step. She laughed.

“We don’t need to use the old in-and-out routine… we can just walk around like this.”

“Around the block, perhaps. We could do the grocery shopping at the same time.”

“And buy the vegetables. Cucumbers and Bananas.”

I kicked open her bedroom door and she looked over her shoulder as we entered, observing our reflection in the full-length mirror opposite the door. She snickered. “Hmmm. Looks like you already bought a cucumber.”

I laughed. “A prize winner. I see you bought a couple of great melons, too.”

The image I could see reflected was erotic. She was clinging to me, her hair swirling around her shoulders, the skin of her back flawless. I could see my hands under her buttocks, the curve of her ass, her thighs wound around my hips. She levered herself upwards and the base of my cock became visible, half of it buried inside her, my hands either side of the stretched opening.

We stood in front of the mirror for a few moments, fucking, watching the way I appeared and disappeared, then I moved to the bed and lowered her onto the rich red counterpane. She flipped over and scooted back so that she was kneeling directly in front of me, her ass up, sex open and wet, pushed back so that she was ready to receive me. I shuffled forward a little and placed the head of my cock against it, holding myself still for a moment before easing forward. I watched as her loins swallowed me, her labia easing aside and the head of my cock disappearing into her body. There were little bubbles of juice where we were joined, and I heard her expel her breath in a hiss and I slid into her.

I was buried inside her, as deep as I could go, the cushion of her buttocks pressed hard against my hips. I was struck by how slender she was; her waist was so narrow I felt I could encompass it with my two outstretched hands, and her butt was small and tight. My cock looked thick in comparison, a fat intruder that almost looked too big to fit through her narrow pelvic girdle but in reality it fitted just fine, gliding into her until my balls were rammed up against her, the head buried right up inside her delicious little body.

I pulled out again until only the very tip of my member was inside her. The shaft was covered in her juices, thick and oily, shining in the light. I held myself still for a moment, savoring the image, then eased forward until the head of my cock disappeared inside her again. I watched how the shaft displaced the lips of her pussy outwards, and the flesh around her vulva was distended by the girth of the intruder as I entered her.

Rachel turned her head on the bedspread, peering backward and up so that she could see me. “What are you doing? Fuck me properly… put it right in.”

“You should see what I can see. It’s fucking hot.”

“Get a mirror. I’ve got a hand mirror in her bathroom.”

I pulled free and padded through to the ensuite bathroom, picking up the ornate hand mirror and bringing it back to the bed. Rachel seized it and held it between her knees, angled up so that she could see the juncture of her thighs. I shuffled forwards again and penetrated her again with the tip of my cock, holding it there so that she could see how her labia were pushed aside, then I slid forward and my shaft sank into her body.

She moaned at the depth of my penetration and the visual image that she was watching. “Shit, that’s hot! Pull out, pull out!”

I complied. My shaft disengaged from her body, bobbing free. Below it I could see Rachel’s face in the mirror, her eyes hooded with lust as she witnessed her own violation. She lifted her free hand off the bed and started to play with her pussy.

“Now fuck it again. Let me see you stretch it open.”

I entered her again and she groaned at the sensation, excited by the visual image of her sex being violated. I could feel the flutter of her labia as her fingers played with her clitoris. The room was filled with the rich sound of our fucking, the wet slurp of our genitals moving together, the slap of my thighs against her buttocks, the creak of her bedsprings and our sighs and moans of pleasure.

And as I fucked her the prism of my consciousness shifted, slowing down time and heightening my awareness. It was as if we had become a single entity, fused together by the thick shaft embedded within her. The whole length of my cock seemed hyper sensitized, my brain registering the pressure and movement of every millimeter as it moved within her. I was keenly aware of its length, of its position inside her, the feel of her vulva clasping at my rim, compared to the deeper sucking pressure of her vagina as I burrowed down towards her cervix. I could sense the beat of her heart and the coursing of her blood through her arteries, and I could hear the laboring of her breath. Through our connection I could feel her growing excitement, share the seed of the orgasm germinating in her brain, expanding exponentially, reaching for the light.

She came quickly, a little squeak of gratification as it first struck her, then a series of deep primeval moans as if she was in mortal pain. She arched her back, and under my hands I could feel the muscles and sinews in her body tense, quivering like bowstrings in the storm of her pleasure. I felt the grasp of her cunt as it seized me, gripping and massaging my cock as it pulsed and twitched in orgasm, and a spurt of love juice was squeezed out of her to dribble over my balls and splatter on the mirror underneath us, distorting the reflection of her face like a wax image held to a flame.

Gradually, her tremors subsided and her body relaxed. I stopped moving, savoring the feel of her cunt as it twitched around me. Then she was still, and I could see a sheen of sweat shining on the polished alabaster of her back.

At length she pushed herself up so that she was kneeling, my cock still embedded in her. “Now your turn,” she panted, her green eyes twinkling in the early morning light.

I withdrew and she moved over to the head of the bed, pulling back the covers and lying on her back. Her eyes were sparkling, and she smiled up at me.

“Come get me ready then fuck the right sister. I want to feel your sperm inside me. I want to hold a part of you in me for the rest of the day.”

She raised her legs up, bending her knees, so that her genitalia were completely exposed. The lips of her pussy were wet and splayed open, swollen from our lovemaking, and there were streaks of wet over her thighs. I could see love-juice trickling over her perineum, filling the indentation of her anus, glistening silver in the light.

With a cry of lust I buried my face in her crotch, plunging my tongue into her. I rubbed my face over her cunt, feeling the oily slipperiness of her juice on my lips and cheeks, tasting its salty essence. I felt her hands in my hair, holding me, guiding my lips, and I heard her gasping as a fresh wave of pleasure engulfed her. Long, wet strokes with my tongue grooved into the rosebud of her anus, lapping out her love juice, delighting at the rough texture of her opening and the way it crimped against my mouth. Long, flat strokes across her perineum, drawing upwards to the soft, fleshy portal of her pussy, steaming hot and soaking wet; then upwards again, nuzzling the nub of her clitoris, feeling her body twitch and jerk with the sensation, feeling the clutch of her hands in my hair and hearing her grunt of protest. I tasted her cream thick on my tongue, and felt it dripping wet on my lips and face.

She was holding my head, slowing me. “Slow down, Jeff. Gently. I’m so sensitive.”

Lifting my chin, using my bottom lip on her clit, so much softer than my tongue, so that she growled in pleasure. I felt the languorous roll of her hips as I ate her, and the press of her vulva against my face so that my chin was pushed tighter against her cunt. I felt the juices streaming out of her, soaking my face and dripping onto the sheet underneath. I savoured her salty flavor, fresh and tart, tainted with the musky tang of my own sperm from last night. It was seeping from her inner depths and I wondered how much more was still there, buried inside her body.

She was pulling at me, drawing me up. “Enough, Jeff. I want you inside me.”

I moved forward and covered her. She was bent almost double, her thighs folded up under my belly, calves under my chest. In one powerful thrust I was completely inside her, the head and the shaft and the thick root buried into her firm young body. Only my balls remained outside, pushed up against her anus, harboring their load of semen ready to spurt into her. I yearned to go deeper still, to break through her cervix and enter her womb so that I could spray my seed into her most secret and fertile depths.

I fucked her hard, slamming my cock into her: hard, fast strokes driving in the full length from the swollen bulbous head to the thick, creaming root. I was spurred on by her cries of pleasure, by the rake of her nails on my back and the nip of her sharp little teeth on my shoulder. Lost in a wave of lust I ravished her, my little Strawberry Shortcake, born just ten minutes sooner and from the same womb as my girlfriend. And as I fucked her I remembered when I first became aware of her sexually, as she blossomed from awkward adolescence to stunning adulthood. I remembered the long nights that I had laid in bed stroking my cock, imagining what pleasure could be drawn from her body, aware that she was forbidden fruit, dreaming that some day I could have her.

She was helpless underneath me, held captive by my arms, the weight of my body and the thick shaft that transfixed her to the bed. I fucked her with long, fast strokes so that our juices were churned to a white froth that bubbled at the entrance to her vagina and splattered over my swinging balls. My senses were swamped by the sound and feel of her compliance: by the roll of her hips, drawing my cock deeper inside her; by the pressure of her mound against my belly as she pushed her loins upwards to meet each thrust; by the clasp of her arms, gripping me tight; and by her moans of pleasure and the fluttering of her hands on my back.

I was filled by a primeval urge that expelled every rational thought from my brain. I needed to ravage and subjugate her as a hunter might seek to dominate its prey, to ensure her total surrender. Her body became a vessel to be filled with my hot, living sperm, and it had to be deep inside her, close to the steaming centre of her body so that it might germinate into a new life. I thrust harder, hearing her shrieks, desperate to penetrate deeper. In my mind’s eye I could envisage the head of my cock swollen like a balloon, engaging the narrow neck of her vagina so that it was tight against her cervix, ready to spurt its essence into the moist, fertile field of her womb.

My climax burst upon me and I spurted massively into the wriggling girl beneath me. The intensity of my orgasm shut down my senses: the room receded, darkness filled with a myriad of bright, flashing lights; every muscle tensed, harnessed together to eject the long, searing ribbons of my seed. Above my own shouts of passion I heard her voice, as if from a great distance, screaming out my name, and I felt her nails clawing at my back leaving long bloody scratches. I felt the clasping contractions of her vagina as it milked me, drawing my jism into her body, sucking at the head of my penis as it jerked and spewed and spurted inside her.

For a long time afterwards we didn’t move. She was still folded under me, her feet on my shoulders and her loins tilted upwards so that the inundation of my sperm bathed the very top of her vaginal tract. I wondered if she was on the pill, or whether at this very moment we were creating a new life inside her. I was filled with a sense of wonder. At length I pressed my lips to her temple, to a swirl of fine, damp curls, and to the nape of her neck, damp with our exertion. I heard her voice soft in my ear, tremulous with love and joy and hopelessness.

“I love you Jeff.”

“I love you too, Rachel.”

“What are we to do?”

“Nothing. This is our secret. Nobody can ever find out, but you’ll be mine forever.”

________

My eyes slowly opened. The bright sunlight filtered in through the thin white curtains hanging down over the bedroom window. I blinked a few times, adjusting to the morning light. After or forbidden fornication Rachel sent me back to bed so I could wake up with her sister. She had left for a morning run and I, like every man in existence after a morning of illicit sex, had fallen asleep. I hadn’t slept that well in months, years even. I felt totally rested and refreshed. I looked over to the antique analog clock on Sophie’s nightstand: 8:30am. I stretched my arms and legs out, took a big yawn, and relaxed back into Jessica’s parents’ marital bed. I don’t think I had ever appreciated how soft these sheets were. Sophie really did have good taste. The soft fabric covered my bare skin, making me feel warm and protected.

I rolled over onto my other side. Jessica was facing away from me. Her long red hair rested on the sheets, a few stray strands clinging to her still slightly-sweaty back. I ran my fingers over her soft hair, gently tucking it into her back so I wouldn’t lie on top of it.

I moved closer to the eighteen-year-old, my eyes following the curve of her spine down to her perfect, shapely butt. I put my hand on her side, just beneath her ribcage, and ran it all the way down to her upper thigh. My fingers wandered lower, coming to a rest on her butt.

She was still asleep, I thought. I nuzzled up right behind her, the warmth of our bodies huddled together almost stifling. My hand moved back up, and I gently wrapped my arm around her, right below her breasts.

I bowed my head down and lightly kissed her neck, admiring how perfectly soft and flawless her skin was. My head fell back on the pillow, some of her soft hair just barely tickling the stubble on my cheeks.

“I love you so much,” I whispered. My eyelids were heavy again, and I felt myself drifting back to sleep. I was in complete bliss. I never wanted to leave this moment.

She stirred slightly, her butt pressing against my abdomen. “I love you too, Jeff.”

________

My eyes opened again. This time, Jessica was staring right back at me.

“Hey,” she whispered. “You’re awake.”

“Yeah,” I replied. She was facing me this time, her naked lithe body on display. My head rested on one of my hands; the other was on the sheets. Her hand was intertwined with my own, her thumb lightly brushing on the back.

“I was almost afraid that it was a dream,” she said with a small smile. God, that smile and those dazzling emerald green eyes could make the whole world melt away.

“I’m still here,” I responded. I moved my free hand to her forearm, slowly rubbing up and down.

We lay there in silence for a few moments, just staring into each other’s eyes. Nothing else existed in that moment. Just us. Not her sister or her mother or our studies or anything else in the whole world. Just us. She moved her head forward, and I picked up the cue, tilting my head and kissing her softly, our mouths barely touching. I wanted to savour that moment forever, those soft lips, her insatiable scent, that butterfly feeling in my heart like I had just fallen in love again. She pulled away after a few seconds, resting her head back on the pillow. We were just a few inches apart, our noses practically touching. I moved my hand up further along her arm, still just gently rubbing her perfect skin. I could feel the small goosebumps gather where I touched.

“Should we talk? About last night?” I tepidly asked. I didn’t want to ask that. It meant exiting this little cocoon of ours, where nothing else mattered. It meant stepping back into the real world and facing the consequences of what we had just done.

“I don’t really want to,” she said with a smile. She had the most adorable little dimples in her cheeks when she smiled. Much to my chagrin, they disappeared as her face became more serious. “But we probably need to.”

“I just….” I paused, trying to find my words. “I just don’t want you to regret anything.”

“Of course not,” she responded. “I think I wanted a threesome more than you did.”

“I don’t know,” I said. “I think I was lying to myself. Now that it happened, I don’t think there’s anything in my life I’ve regretted less.”

“How do you think I felt?” she said with a smile.

“I know. But just, just promise me that if you did want this, if you wanted us to stop,you’d tell me.”

“Stop? Does that mean that it’s going to continue?” she asked.

“I… I don’t know,” I answered truthfully. “I mean, last night and this morning I’ve learned some important things.”

“We both learned a lot of new things last night,” she coyly replied. Her hand was inching closer to me on the sheets, closer to my cock. I was already partially erect; just looking at her was more than enough to make me hard.

“Jessica, I’m being serious,” I said. I was looking straight into her eyes, melting away at that warm gaze. “She’s your sister… people will realise there’s something more going on between the three of us. Do you want this to continue?”

She looked back at me without answering, letting my words linger in the air. I wasn’t sure if she really didn’t know the answer, or if maybe she was just afraid of admitting it. Either way, my heart beat faster with each passing moment.

“I shouldn’t,” she finally said. There had to be something else coming, I hoped. “Is it so terribly wrong for this to be happening? I know I’m not supposed to feel this way about sharing you…” Her face was wracked with tension. She bit down on her lower lip. “But I do,” she finally said and my heart fluttered. I thought of Rachel and her plan but decided now wasn’t the time.

“I feel like things have changed for the three of us.”

“I know,” she replied. “It feels like something important happened to me last night.”

“Like you finally discovered a side to yourself that had been hidden away for years,” I interjected.

“Exactly,” she smiled. “And I knew all along that it was somewhere deep down within me. And now I found it, and I feel so different. Better than you’ve ever felt before and I don’t ever want that to go away. That natural, untamed, lustful, horny side of me. If that means being judged by society or crucified by some ancient notion of morality, I don’t care.”

“All I want is you, Jess.”

“All I want is you… inside of me,” she whispered back.

Before I could say anything else, Jessica moved her hands to my chest and pushed me onto my back. Just as quickly, she swung a leg over me and straddled my crotch. My cock was now fully erect, the bulbous pink head shimmering with pre-cum. She reached down with one hand. Her fingers wrapped around the head of my cock, sending sparks through my body. She had me like putty in her hands.

Slowly, she worked her hand down my shaft, gripping just a little bit tighter as she moved down to the base. My whole cock was shiny with precum as she rubbed it in, making her way back up to the top. Jessica let go of my dick, staring at it still standing straight up of its own accord. She giggled a little bit.

“What?” I asked.

“Nothing,” she responded. She ran her hand down the length of my cock again. “It’s just so weird.”

“What do you mean?”

Jessica shifted forward a little bit, touching her pussy lips against my shaft. I could feel the slight dampness adorning her slit, telling me she was just as turned on as me.

“It’s just….” Jessica paused.

She ground her hips down a little so she was sitting on top of me. My dick was pressed flat against my stomach, squished firmly between my torso and her labia. She leaned over so her long brown hair hung down, the ends just tickling the stubble on my cheeks. The morning glow shining through her hair made it appear a few shades lighter than it actually was, almost the same colour as her mother’s, actually. Her face was framed in the light perfectly; she was so fucking beautiful.

“I was a virgin twelve months ago. Now, I can’t understand how I lived my life without you for so long,” she continued.

“Well how do you feel about things now?” I asked, half-sarcastically, but also still wanting to make sure that she was okay with what we had done.

Jessica moved her hips back and forth, rubbing her pussy lips along the length of my cock. She bent down further, her face now just a few inches from my own.

“I think you can figure it out,” she responded, in a barely-audible whisper.

Our gazes were locked as I stared deep into her dazzling green eyes. The sunlight coming through the curtains amplified the stunning colour even more. Her eyes seemed to grow bigger the longer I focused on them, until they encompassed my whole world. I felt enraptured, almost hypnotized by them. In that moment, I was Jessica’s slave. Maybe I always had been? I would have done anything for her.

Jessica bowed her head down to meet mine and planted a soft kiss on my lips, breaking the hold of her trance on me. Her hips kept moving, slowly gyrating and grinding on my cock. The carefully maintained triangle of red hair adorning her mons bristled against my sensitive head as she shifted back and forth, back and forth. I was rock-hard, ready to burst at any moment, even though I wasn’t even inside her. I ran my hands up the outside of her thighs, feeling the small bumps on her skin as my fingers played over her warm flesh.

“Do you think we were meant for each other?” Jessica asked me as she ground her hips down, again her voice hardly more than a whisper.

“Yuuummm,” I groaned in response. The constant teasing of having her grind her pussy on my dick was almost better than actually being inside of it. Almost.

“I think so too,” she continued, kissing the outside of my right ear and gently nibbling on my lobe. “But I feel even better when you are inside me. I love becoming part of you.”

All of a sudden the little redhead sat back up quickly, betraying the incredibly relaxed and tender pace she had established. She shifted her hips back so she was resting on my upper thighs, finally freeing my cock and letting it spring out, pointed straight up at the ceiling. Jessica’s eyes were glued to my dick, watching the beads of pre-cum leak out and drip down my engorged pink crown. She bit on her lower lip ever so slightly, a look of burning lust washing over her whole face.

“How did you like it?” I asked her, thinking back to what she’d last said. “Last night?” I clarified.

“What? The fucking?” Jessica asked. She reached out with both hands and wrapped her fingers around my cock. She started jerking me off again, moving her hands up and down my shaft in a corkscrew motion.

“Yeah, and, you know, being with Rachel.”

Jessica looked back up at me. “Fucking phenomenal,” she responded after a pause. “I couldn’t have asked for a better way to pop that cherry.”

“Good,” I said. “You looked like– oh god,” I was cut off as Jessica picked up her pace stroking my dick, continuing to build me closer to climaxing. “-it was an amazing thing to witness and experience.”

“Well that it most certainly was,” she laughed back, those lips turning up into that gorgeous smile of hers, a smile that had brightened up my world for every day of the two years. It just now brightened me up in an entirely new way. “It was an amazing night… but you’ve been with my sister again this morning… I can tell. Reclaiming you will be even better,” she added slyly.

“You’e not going to get anything if you keep that up,” I said honestly. “You’re gonna make me finish.”

Jessica looked down at my dick again and slowed the stroking of her hands, seemingly realizing the full effect she had been having on me. She looked a little disappointed that she had to stop.

“Well we can’t have that,” she said. She let go of my dick entirely and crawled back up the bed on all fours so she was even with me, towering over my supine body.

She settled down so she was lying on top of me and brought her mouth to mine. We kissed again, just gently at first. Our lips crept open, both of us accepting the other’s tongues as our mouths engaged in the playful and lustful dance of a French kiss.

My rough hands played over Sophie’s youngest daughter’s body, starting by gripping her tight, firm ass. It had been toned by years of gymnastics and football (she would kill anyone who called it soccer). I had never fully appreciated the rewards of her being so dedicated to health and fitness, but now feeling and squeezing her fantastic bubble butt made me think again.

I ventured further up, over her ribcage, before both hands slid to the small of her back. I wrapped Jessica up tighter in a hug, pulling her body completely against mine. Her small, perky breasts pressed against my chest, her protruding nipples brushing up against my chest hair and continuing to harden at the friction. We kissed for a few minutes, basking in the late morning sun and enjoying the rising heat from our bodies. Pressed right up against each other, I could already feel sweat begin to develop on my brow. Our mouths disentangled for just a moment, and Jessica let out a long sigh.

“I fucking love you,” I said.

“I love fucking you,” she replied with a wide smile on her face.

I chuckled; “I’m serious,” I said.

“I know. You might have forgotten that yesterday your penis was literally inside of both mine and my sister’s pussies. I doubt we’d have had sex if you didn’t love us both at least a little bit,” she light-heartedly responded.

“That reminds me actually,” I said. “Where did you learn how to give such a fantastic blowjob?”

Jessica grinned and dipped down for another kiss. Her tongue snaked out and traced over my lips before diving back into my mouth and intertwining with my own tongue. Just as quickly as she had leaned in, she pulled away, her teeth tugging slightly at my lower lip before releasing.

“You won’t like this,” she finally answered. “But Ellen showed me.”

Ellen was my Jessica and Rachel’s big sister and my ex-girlfriend. She did give good head. “Okay…” I said, signaling Jessica to continue.

“And we were talking about guys, and sex. And one thing led to another, and she helped show both me and Rachel how to go down on a dildo.”

I raised my eyebrow in surprise. I certainly never would have imagined the perfect, innocent girl practicing blowjobs with Ellen. She hated her! But my view of the twins had changed considerably over the last year, and I now knew she certainly had a very wild side that she had managed to keep relatively tame, for now.

“What?” she asked incredulously, reading my expression.

“Nothing, I didn’t say anything.”

“Uh huh. You certainly were saying a lot last night when I was making good use of that practice. ‘Oh god yes. Oh fuck Jessica, keep sucking my dick! Oh god that’s so good!'” she mocked me, putting on a purposefully gruff voice.

“Fuck you!” I playfully shot back, lightly poking her between the ribs.

“That’s your job,” Jessica wittily replied. “Besides, how else was I supposed to have learned? You think Mom was going to teach me?”

Suddenly the mood in the room entirely shifted from that one word.

Mom.

“Ahh god,” I sighed. Jessica knew exactly what I was thinking. She rolled off from on top of me so she was lying next to me again, just as she had been when we woke up.

I wrapped my left arm around her shoulder, keeping her at least partially in my embrace. We lay in silence for a few moments, the weight of the previous night’s events still gradually sinking in and bursting the honeymoon bubble we had secluded ourselves in.

“What are we going do?” I asked, finally breaking the silence. I turned my head to look at Jessica again. She was curled up on her side, gazing back at me.

“I don’t know,” she answered candidly. “We both said we wanted this to continue.”

“I know,” I responded in kind. “And I was being honest about that.”

“Me too,” Jessica added.

“I just don’t know what we’re going to do with this whole situation. Yesterday we were in a normal relationship and now things have gotten very complicated.”

“You say that like it’s a bad thing.”

“No of course not Cherry Pie,” I reassured her. “I don’t think I’ve ever felt quite like this with anyone else before. I wouldn’t take this back for the whole world. Because you are my whole world.”

“Jeff, that’s so fucking cheesy,” she giggled.

“Yeah probably,” I chuckled. “But we only have a few more hours to figure this out. Your Mom and Dad get back in….” I reached over to my nightstand and checked the time on the clock. “Holy shit, it’s ten thirty already.”

“Oh god,” Jessica laughed.

“Shit, I haven’t slept in this late in ages.”

“That’s because you’re an old man,” she teased.

“Hey, you’ll be nineteen just like me in a matter of weeks.”

“Oh no, Jeff, I’m so sorry!” Jessica retorted in a feigned high-pitch voice. “I was a bad girl, you need to punish me!”

She quickly flipped over onto her stomach, reached back, and smacked one of her butt cheeks with her hand.

“Spank me, Jeffrey!” she continued in the squeaky voice. She widened her doe eyes, fawning at me and looking like the most innocent and helpless little girl ever.

“You asked for it,” I retorted, wanting to get back at her for goofing around. I reached over with my dominant right hand and firmly slapped her ass, filling the room with a loud “thwack” and a squeal.

“Holy shit!” she exclaimed. “That fucking hurt, oww!” Her left butt cheek was flushed red with a big hand print on it.

“Oh shit, I’m sorry,” I genuinely apologised. “I didn’t mean to slap that hard.”

“No, don’t apologise,” Jessica said, flipping her fiery orange hair over her other shoulder and giving that sultry look to me again.

“It felt nice actually. But you do need to kiss it to make it feel better.” She pouted her lips out like a child, knowing she had me wrapped around her finger. I smiled back at her and quickly leaned over to her backside. I planted a soft kiss on her butt, right on the softest spot of her ass.

“Does that make it better?” I rhetorically inquired.

“Uh huh,” she answered.

“Good.” I spanked her other cheek without warning, considerably lighter this time, but enough to still make Jessica jump. I laughed and lay back down on the bed.

“Sometimes you can be such an asshole,” Jessica shot back, mirthfully pushing my side.

“No you,” came my genius retort. We both smiled, and let silence hang in the air for a few seconds.

“In all seriousness though, we do need to talk about how things are going to go be in the future.”

“Ugggh,” Jessica groaned, “do we have to?” she whined.

“Yes,” I said with a more firm tone. “We have a lot of things to discuss before your parents come home.”

“Like what?” Jessica asked.

“Do we tell your Mom about the three of us? Do we hide it? How often are we going to keep doing it? Just when your parents aren’t around? I’m thinking we should have more of a hierarchy; what if I choose yo–”

Jessica suddenly sprung back up and straddled my waist again. She leaned forward and put a finger to my lips, cutting me off.

“You know what I think? I think that I don’t give a fuck right now. We’ll talk about this later. But for now….” her fingers trailed down my chest, past my abs, to the base of my penis. “We have other matters to attend to.”

Jessica craned her neck down and let a large strand of spit dangle out of her mouth and drop down right onto the head of my dick. She brought her hands up and started rubbing it in, slowly twisting her hands down the length of my shaft and getting me all lubed up. My dick responded to her touch, fully hardening once again.

“This has already been inside my sister this morning, hasn’t it?” she asked, giving me a subtle wink.

“Yes,” I answered, truthfully.

Jessica kept one hand in place at the base of my shaft, holding my dick steady. With her other hand, she licked her palm and moved it to her pussy. God, that was such a beautiful sight. Her tight, dainty flower was concealed by juicy, pink lips, with an almost golden triangle just above her clit. I could still see the slight shimmer of moisture adorning her labia. Jessica rubbed the spit into her opening, getting herself even wetter.

“Then I want my boyfriend to fuck me,” she whispered.

She steadied my cock, holding it straight up while she adjusted her hips. She positioned her pussy directly above my dick and slowly inched down. The head of my cock rubbed against her lips, then slipped between them. I was pressed right up against her hole, on the verge of exploding already. Her whole body was on display for me, that gorgeous face, her long wavy hair, cascading a little messily over her shoulders and coming to rest on her perfect, pert breasts. Her slim, toned stomach led right down to that little patch of hair over her slit, almost inviting me into her most reserved part.

“I want you inside me. I want you to fuck your girlfriend. I need you to… to choose me… right now and let me claim you back… from her.” Jessica ground her hips down forcefully, sliding my cock inside her wet pussy. “Oh Jeff,” she moaned. My heart quivered, and I couldn’t suppress a light groan.

She straightened her back, pushing out her small, perky tits. Her long nipples were very hard, protruding out from small pink areolas. She reached down and grabbed my hands, moving them to her hips. She continued grinding down, slipping more of me inside her. Her pussy was still really tight and clung to my cock like a glove. I could feel every ridge of my penis moving along her walls, sliding deeper into her vagina. Gravity was doing much of the work, allowing Jessica to sink lower on my cock. I could see her core tightening, her breathing accelerating slightly and, to her credit, Jessica kept going. I could feel the resistance of her tight walls on my cock, but for me it felt even better. 

I was doing basically nothing, letting my girlfriend do all the work. Reclaiming me as she always wanted to after I had slept with Rachel… or Molly… or her Mom. She soldiered on, sliding her hips down until our bodies came together fully. Her pussy lips kissed each other around the base of my cock, our crotches melding as one. She took a few deep breaths, adjusting to having my entire length inside of her. I was already heavily throbbing, hoping not to climax before her.

“Are you okay?” I inquired.

Jessica nodded her head back at me. “We fucked like animals last night and it still hurts a little. But it feels so fucking good to have you back inside me now.”

“I will always come back to you, Jessica. Maybe I should just choose you?” I responded, thinking of Rachel’s words. “Make this official?”

A smirk crept over Jessica’s face. She bent her upper body down, keeping my shaft buried up to the hilt inside of her.

“Maybe you should?” she whispered in my ear.

With that, Jessica lifted her hips up, withdrawing my cock about halfway from her twat. She ground her hips down again, letting me return to that glorious position all the way inside her. The movements of Jessica’s hips were methodical as she started to establish a rhythm. She was moving slowly and gradually. It was sort of what we had done last night, but now Jessica was in control. She could set her own pace, work with what felt comfortable for her. I certainly wasn’t going to complain now. And seemed open to the idea that I should prioritise her over her sister. Maybe I could make Rachel’s plan work.

Rachel; she had already claimed the contents of my balls this morning and now her twin was riding my cock. I watched my slender, sexy, small-titted girlfriend enthusiastically began to bounce up and down on my impaling cock, fucking herself harder and faster than she had before until the bed began to shake from side to side gently as it shifted back and forth and began to groan under the intensity.

CREAK CREAK CREAK

The bed complained illicitly, rocking back and forth and shaking violently, however the sound was barely heard beneath Jessica’s loud, lust-filled moans and groans of pleasure as she rode me for all she was worth.

“Ohhhh fuuuckk, mmmmm, fuck! Ohh yes, ohhhmmmmm yeeess fuck! Umm fuck! Oh fuck!” Jessica moaned hotly before smiling to herself as she looked down to see me grinning as he not only watched her bounce on my dick, but also watching her diminutive tits as they bounced wildly up and down as Jessica rode my cock hard and fast, her nipples like bullets from how hot and horny she was.

“I love it… that you appreciate… my little titties…” Jessica gasped as she smiled that hot smile and rested her hands on my chest, fucking herself hard on my cock, panting lightly and groaning deeply. “I love you looking at them… I love it when you pay them attention…”

I moved my hands and eagerly reached up to grab both of her bouncing, boobs, and squeezed and moulded them in my fingers, pinching her hard nipples and groping so hard that I left red finger marks on the soft-but-firm globes.

“Mmmmm, good” The stunning redhead purred as she rode my cock.

My fingers sank into the supple, pliant flesh as his hands firmly kneaded the naked soft but oh-so-dick-hardeningly-firm tits as she continued to work her hot, tight pussy relentlessly up and down. Her pussy gripped my solid penis like a vice that clamped as forcefully around his long shaft as her lips had earlier each time Jessica slammed herself fully down my hard length almost as if to squeeze the cum from my balls. Her soft, slender legs rested smoothly against my sides, toned and strong as she used both her legs and hands where they rested on my naked chest to help her bounce eagerly, and so forcefully, up and down my raging cock. Her beautiful face was a mask of pure pleasure and lust and I couldn’t care less how fast or slow she was doing it. Jessica’s hands rested gently on my chest, and she kissed me. My fingers dug lightly into the skin just above her hips. It was now slow, sensual. Natural light and a little bit of heat filtering into the bedroom through the windows. The soft feel of the sheets on our naked bodies. Our mouths and tongues exploring around each other. Jessica’s sex gripping and squeezing around my cock with each slow movement of her hips. It was bliss.

Paradise.

As weird as it might sound, I was about ready to fall asleep. It was so relaxing, so idyllic. But the constant edging of Jessica’s pussy kept me alive and awake. Last night, I had used all of my willpower to not finish before her, but today, I was way too relaxed to try to do that. I was simply enjoying the sensations, living in this exact moment.

Because I knew it couldn’t last forever.

Jessica’s hips were grinding slightly on my cock now as well, shifting the angle inside of her. I could feel the sides of my cock rubbing against the spongy flesh of her g-spot. Her walls were a second skin for my member, stimulating every vein of my dick while reaching every inch of Jessica’s pussy. As her hips rocked forward, I could feel her clit grinding against my torso, just above the base of my cock, as well. The brushing of her pubes against me gave it away, but I could hear the slight moans, the tiny shivers in her body every time it happened.

Jessica was loving this just as much as me.

One of my hands shifted back, away from her side, and moved to her ass. Her butt was so firm and perfect, bouncing slowly on my cock. I grasped the flesh of her butt, feeling the undulation of her hips. My hand pushed down slightly, encouraging her to keep riding on my cock. Jessica’s hips started slowing, and eventually came to a rest entirely with my shaft buried up to the hilt inside of her. Her clit rested softly against the base of my cock, and she broke our kiss.

“What’s up?” I asked.

“Nothing,” she responded, staring straight back into my eyes. “I just love you.”

I couldn’t help but smile, a swell of positive emotions rushing through me.

“I love you too. So much.” Jessica leaned down and rested her head on my upper chest, drawing her hands to sit on my upper arms. “And I don’t want this moment to ever end.”

“I know,” I responded, kissing her scalp. My hands journeyed up her back, caressing my fingers along her spine.

“Can we just sit like this for a minute?” she asked, “I need to take a moment and just enjoy this.”

“Yeah of course. Whatever you want.”

“You always will… do anything I want…”

“Anything.”

Jessica sighed. I hugged my hands around her back, enveloping her body in a warm embrace. I could feel her heartbeat against my chest, her breathing against my body. She nuzzled her head against my collarbone. Every part of her body was perfect. Her hair on my chest. Her sweet and gorgeous face staring off through the bedroom windows and translucent curtains. Her perfect green eyes. The agile and athletic, yet so fragile, frame that lay on top of me. The small, pert breasts and gorgeous swollen nipples that brushed against my pecs. The taut thigh muscles that rubbed against the outside of my hips. The tight, warm vagina that my cock was immersed in.

“What are you thinking about?” I asked my lover after a minute or two.

“Nothing really,” she answered. “Just college next year. Life. You. Me. Us. Rachel. Molly. Mom. What comes next?”

I sighed. I wasn’t exactly sure how to respond. “I don’t know, Jess, to be honest. None of us do. None of us ever do. Two years ago I didn’t know you existed. I’ve lived more in the last two years than I did in the rest of my life.”

“So what do you want to do?”

“l want to stay true to myself and keep you and everyone else I love safe and happy. I’d say it all worked out pretty well in the end.”

“Yeah but isn’t that scary?” Jessica brought her head up and leaned up a little, putting her hands on the mattress on either side of me to support herself. She was looking at me straight-on again. “Isn’t it scary not knowing what’s coming, or what you should do?”

“I mean, sure. A little.” I moved my hands back to Jessica’s sides, stroking softly along her warm soft skin. “But that’s what makes it so wonderful.”

“What do you mean?”

“The only true joys of life are the ones that you don’t expect. If you knew what was coming the whole time, it would take the fun out of it.”

Jessica’s face softened as she watched me speak.

“Like us. Would this have been so special if you knew ahead of time that this was going to happen, was going to play out exactly as it did? No, of course not. That’s what makes it magical. It’s what makes life worth living. It makes us just being together… special.”

Jessica sat on that answer for a few seconds.

“Yeah, I guess you’re right. I never really thought about it that way.”

She leaned in again and planted a soft kiss on my lips. Her hips started moving again, picking up and leaving about half my cock inside her, before sliding back down again.

“Thanks, Jeff. You mean so much to me. I don’t know what I’d do without you.”

With that, Jessica shifted back so she was sitting almost straight up. She moved her knees in tighter to my hips a little so she could sit up just an inch or so higher. But that meant she could take another inch with each thrust. As she lifted herself up, most of my cock was now withdrawn from her twat, only to be buried deep inside her as she forced her hips back down. Jessica’s pace had started to quicken. It was still pretty slow, very sensual and romantic. But I could tell the orgasm was approaching for her. It certainly was for me. I wasn’t worried about holding back though. I was simply lying back and enjoying the show.

Jessica’s small boobs were jiggling slightly as she bounced on my cock. Her chest and cheeks were beginning to flush a deeper red, blood rushing through her body. She was riding harder now, keeping the same pace, but slamming herself harder down on my cock on the downstrokes. I could feel her walls losing some of the resistance, welcoming my cock, grasping around it, trying to milk it for everything I had. When Jessica lifted back up, her snatch felt like it was still trying to hold onto my shaft, not wanting it to go. Luckily for Jessica’s vagina (and my own pleasure), it got its wish each time just a second later when she thrust back down.

“I love this… having you back with me… after sharing you…” Jessica muttered. Her hands were resting just below my stomach, letting her support herself as she rode harder. “I’m going to cum soon…”

Jessica’s hips were magical, working up and down, up and down. I could hear the slight squishing of her pussy juices when she thrust down, and the sound of our flesh meeting with each beat. Again, and again, and again. She was grinding her hips back against my cock to match each down thrust, letting her clit stay stimulated rubbing against my crotch. Her breathing was getting quicker, her pussy pulsing more.

“Fuck Jeff, I’m so close,” she mewled. “Just a little more.”

My hands rested on her hips, encouraging her to keep moving up and down, up and down. She arched her back, putting her perfect tits on display more.

“Fuuuck!” she yelled out. “Cum inside me. You gave it to my sister… please give it to me…” Her hips kept working at the same pace, but slamming down more violently each time. I could feel my own climax bubbling up, the load coursing through my balls. We were going to climax together. “Oh Jeff, make me warm… and gooey… inside…” she murmured. Her pussy was squeezing around my cock for dear life. Her abs tensed up. “Fuck, it’s coming!” she exclaimed. My own cock was about to explode, surging and throbbing to match each pulse of her pussy. We were so in tune, it was staggering. “It’s coming, it’s coming,” she said, her hips never stopping. I gritted my teeth.

Jessica threw herself forward, now leaning right over me. She thrust her hips down one more time, grinding them against my dick with everything she had. This time, I couldn’t resist. I bucked my hips up, ramming my cock as deep and hard into her cunt as I could.

“Oh!” she squeaked.

We came. Together.

Jessica’s lips met mine. I wrapped my arms around her.

Our orgasms wracked our bodies. Jessica’s hips kept jerking, all the muscles in her core and legs tensing and firing at once. My cock surged, throbbing in pleasure as tingles shot up my spine. Her pussy spasmed around my cock, bathing it in her glorious juices. I stiffened as I felt that exquisite pain in my embedded manhood, which suddenly belched forth its first blast of thick creamy semen directly into the dilated cervix of my gorgeous girlfriend. For Jessica she felt and welcomed each blast of my sperm as it fired deep into her very fertile and welcoming womb. My orgasm went on and on, all the sperm in my big balls was finally being released into the best home in the world, a youbg fertile woman’s unprotected uterus. 

I shot my load deep inside of her, rope after rope of semen exploding from me and into her. Jessica used her heels to keep me in the right place to deliver my payload and she could feel my repeated ejaculations as my throbbing penis did what nature intended to facilitate a man’s sperm to reach the egg of a fertile woman. If she wasn’t on the pill I had no doubt she would become pregnant from this illicit mating, but now it was too late to worry and all too wonderful anyway. She was my woman for goodness sake and here I was lying beneath her as she accepted me… perhaps as the father of her first child? Rachel wanted me to give her a ring… in that moment of bliss I wondered if I should instead give her a baby.

All these thoughts swirled through my head as I realised she had stopped her bouncing and was now lying on top of me, gently kissing my neck and nibbling my ear. I held her to me, comforting my woman, who had shared me then reclaimed me by giving me everything, literally. She had accepted my unsheathed cock into her unprotected and defenceless vagina and had let me seed her. I’d just cum inside Jessica. She’d just cum on my cock. We had cum together. The embrace was perfect. We groaned into each other through the kiss, feeling every movement, every sensation in the other person’s body. It was the most connected, the closest, I had ever felt to another person. We were together.

It felt like an eternity, wrapped in each other’s arms. My cock remained buried inside Jessica. I could feel the warm cocktail of my load and her nectar bathing my cock, slowly trickling out of her hole. The quivers and spasms were slowly dying down for both of us. Our breathing returned to normal, our heart rate slowing down. We grasped hands, our fingers intertwining on either side of us. Even as my erection started to deflate, Jessica remained seated on my dick, both of us simply content to bask in the glory of the moment. She finally pulled away, breaking the kiss. We both sighed together. Her dazzling green eyes looked back at me.

“Thank you for coming back to bed… after having sex with my sister.”

I smiled. Jessica looked so perfect right now. Like a flame haired angel.

“You’re welcome…”

Reality was slow in coming back; the experience we had just shared had felt almost surreal. For both of us every movement of the other caused a hyper shock of sensation to roll through our bodies. But now, our copulation complete, exhaustion overcame us. Wrapping each other into our arms we fell into a contented slumber that was only possible after pleasure of the kind we had just experienced. Together. Just the two of us. And I knew… Rachel was right. 

________

When my consciousness returned me to reality I still felt her presence; the warmth of her body pressed against mine. Her hair brushing down my exposed abdomen… the sensation of my morning wood being sucked. Wow! That’s why I was waking up; It was certainly better than any alarm. As my hands found their way to her head I smiled and moaned again making sure, whichever twin this was, she knew how much I appreciated this.

“Good morning sexy,” I whispered as I looked at the clock to see what time it was. It was late morning, I knew I had better get showered and dressed as Sophie and Joseph would arrive home soon. I could hear the wind blowing gently through the open window, seeing the suitcases ready to be put away in the wardrobe.

She suddenly sucked harder causing my hips to buck and my head to roll back. My hands firmly in her hair, I massaged her scalp as her tongue and lips massaged my cock.

“We need to stop…” I moaned as I seesawed into her mouth. “they will be home soon…”

Her tongue swirled across the bottom of my cock as she lifted her head up my dick causing me to again stretch my back out and buck into her mouth with my eyes closed enraptured by the moment. There was something nagging me from the back of my sleepy head. Something not quite right. I thought about it and the problem revealed itself to me as I felt the mouth pull away from my penis; the suitcases.

“Rachel and Jessica are out buying some things for lunch with my husband,” I heard Sophie say. Fuck! That was their suitcases. They came home and I slept through it all!

“Holy shit! You’re back! No! We can’t…” I exclaimed, but found myself trailing off as she raised herself up. I found myself speechless as her full, yet perky boobs came into view. My eyes trailed down her body taking in every bare inch. My eyes scanned on her tummy, recovering rapidly from her pregnancy, wide hips, and fluffy pussy. She was naked! Why was she naked?

“I love how you look at me,” she said, her hands running up her body from her legs to her hair and back again, pulling my eyes with her hands. I couldn’t get enough. “You always make me feel so beautiful. We got back hours ago to find the three of you asleep in our bed. It was so cute!”

“Ohhh…” I moaned with embarrassment, “I should go.”

“No. You should stay,” she said, as she stroked my rock hard cock. Her hand felt smooth as she stroked me firmly.

“But I shouldn’t! We can’t!” I said as she gave me a quick smile. Without a word, she threw a leg over me and straddled my lower abdomen with her ass facing me. “Oh shit!” I exclaimed as I watched the twins’ naked mother grab my cock, aim it at her pussy, and easily insert it. I moaned as she slowly lowered herself. 

Sophie gave out a long low moan as the tip of my guilty penis pushed against her pussy lips, and then inside the secret motherly warmth of her vagina. It was like heaven, even that small amount, and the buttery heat of her juicy slit was the most amazing feeling. I grunted with the sheer pleasure of the feeling of Jessica’s Mom’s lips opening for my stiff cock, sliding over the head, parting before it, allowing it to enter. I had never been fucked in this “reverse cowgirl” position and was secretly thrilled to have the experienced and voluptuous married woman take me this way. I pushed gently on her ass with my hands until she moved forward a little more, bending over a slight bit more, her legs separating, her ass tilting up until she was almost horizontal, and I pushed my hips again, driving another inch of my cock into the married woman’s welcoming pussy. She let out another groan, and then before I could stop her, she drove herself back at me, pushing until my cock slipped more and more deeply into her widening labia, pushing her lips open, driving my stiff cockmeat into her hot, slick hole.

It was as if she was made for me, designed to fit my cock exactly, her inner walls gripping my shaft, tightening and loosening as I accommodated her hungry pressure. Her ass pressed up tightly against me, the wide cheeks spreading before me as my cock delved into her sliding further and further until it could go no deeper and I was lodged right up against the mother of my child, my cock as far as it could go, her fat ass touching me all over the front of my thighs with an indescribable sensation of love and lust and hunger and desire.

I watched in complete awe as her incredible ass came to rest on top of me with her bare legs and feet on either side of mine. As she started rocking and bouncing her hips and ass up and down, my hands planted themselves on her wonderfully doughy cheeks. She looked over her shoulder at me as he stared at her pussy lips sliding up and down the length of my cock. I could just see the cusp of the cockhead peek into view with her every upward movement before she lowered herself back down over me, my cock again disappearing from view. Her enticing and inviting little asshole was perfectly in view and I was in complete awe at the sight and sensations.

She rode me hard just as Jessica had done. She raised her hands and ran them over her scalp, jutting her breasts out. Her hands, out of sight,  then slipped down to her tits playing with her stiff nipples. As she rocked on my cock she moaned loudly upwards, her eyes closed and head leaned back bringing her back into contact with my chest. I couldn’t help myself; I explored her full figure, moving my hands to her hips, sliding up her smooth skin and fondling her heaving breasts. My fingers ran across her hard nipples, teasing them. As she moaned she placed her hands on mine squeezing my hands to her. Her pussy felt amazing and she fucked me. She was vigorous and excited and her excitement was visible as her body rocked above me. When we were able to make eye contact she smiled and fucked me harder.

Her breath was laboured, her moans quieter now but all the more sensual. My stress levels reduced. My anxiety levels eased. The predicament faded away. It was just the two of us. I found that I wanted this… despite the fact that I’d fucked both her daughters in the same marital bed; the evidence of my ejaculate and the sisters explosive climaxes staining her bed linen. As I again climbed closer and closer, I could sense her orgasm growing with mine. The slower pace detracted from the raw desperate need for the rampant sex I’d had earlier with the twins. Somehow this was more intimate. 

“Cum with me,” she said. As she tensed up I could feel her pussy begin to clench and I moved my hands down to her hips.

I could feel her body building to something massive, she looked almost scared as the pleasure began creeping up in her body. Sophie was almost whimpering, her bouncing becoming more erratic as she picked up speed. She wanted to climb to her orgasm faster, she needed it. And yet she also didn’t want it to be over.

“Cum for me Jeff, please cum deep inside me.”

We were getting closer and closer, each beautiful slow thrust dragging us to that elusive climax. She couldn’t help herself, leaning back onto me she turned her head, drawing her face close to mine, she met my lips with hers. Small at first, but quickly building into a hot intimate kiss. Desperate and lustful. That was all I needed to finish me off. 

I came, hard, inside her, filling her with more cum than either of us had expected, especially after my earlier nocturnal encounters with her girls. The feeling of me bursting inside her felt like euphoria and in response, Sophie exploded, crying out as she squirted all around my cock, gripping tight with her pussy as I frigged her clitoris. As my orgasm shot through my body I instinctively pulled her down by her hips, shoving myself into her as deep as possible. Our muscles released all at once, and she collapsed, her body laying on top of me. We were hot, sweaty and breathless, our eyes locked on one another.

Catching our breath from our quick, intense, forbidden fuck I again looked over her gorgeous body. “That was amazing. You’re amazing,” I told her.

She smiled sexily, and said, “I disagree because I’m nothing without you. And you… you never cease to amaze me. Jeff… I’ve already spoken to Rachel. She has told me the secret plan. Don’t worry, I’ll keep it from Jessica. You’re both being very brave and grown up about this. It’s not an ideal solution but… I understand why she feels you need some peace of mind. All three of my daughters have always, quite unintentionally stressed you out. I’m not entirely happy with the remedy you’ve both come up with, I think you should be able to decide between them in time… or find another way. But… I want to see you happy. I like seeing you happy.” As she rose up, letting my softening cock slip from her, she moaned one more time. 

“We are all stuck in a loop… trying to please each other,” I panted, “in trying to keep each other happy, we always end up letting someone down. Rachel says Jessica doesn’t sleep well… and she’s not been herself… when I’m with someone else. Is that true?” I asked.

“Jessica pines for you. Especially when you were with Rachel. The twins have a deep connection I’ve never been able to understand. But sharing you with her sister is something she wants!”

“That’s my point. She wants to make Rachel happy, but sacrifices her own happiness to give her what she wants.” I told her.

“And you’re stuck in the middle… I see now.” She sighed deeply. “But Rachel is going to sacrifice her own shot at happiness, with you, to make Jessica happy.”

“We are still going to see each other.” I said, but it felt like a hollow promise.

“I see. And I understand. Did you have a threesome last night?”

“Yes.” I confessed, shocked by her sudden change of subject.

“Good. That might help. And you’re going to continue seeing Rachel?”

“I love her. Yes.”

“Good. Do you love me? Will you continue to see me too?”

I swallowed hard, “Yes, Sophie.”

“In that case I approve.”

Sophie climbed out of her marital bed, leaving me sitting upright against her pillows. This image before me was, and still is, imprinted on my brain.

She walked towards the window and the sunlight illuminated her naked form. I drank in every movement of her beautiful body; The way her boobs bounced as she walked topped with large, dark nipples. My eyes took in the line of her shapely legs up to the curve of her hips and the way her they swayed as she walked. Then finally the strawberry blonde triangle of pubic hair nestled between her legs. Thinking back it was like she moved in slow motion. She walked back into the room and, turning her back on the window she locked her pretty blue eyes on mine. My eyes were glued to her gorgeous ass. Then to cap it all she bent over showing me everything; I could just make out the shadow of her pussy before she straightened up with a towel. I almost blew at this point despite my aching balls; My little sperm factories were working in overdrive to replenish my depleted seed.

There was something about that post-sex mess that made me feel alive and blessed. My thick, warm spunk that was dribbling down her long legs, was a souvenir of our passion, a crown. It wasn’t just the white spunk oozing from her swollen labia, but the knowledge of our wild elation. The scent, the taste, the feel of it all, was a reminder of our pleasure, standing tall. My semen was more than just a bodily fluid. It was a symbol of our love, forever included. She winked at me and walked from the bedroom allowing me to watch her pert ass as she left the room. As I heard the shower start, I put my hands behind my head and closed my eyes basking in the afterglow.

________

I went home to my parents feeling lighter, literally; my balls ached! I also felt like, somehow, my relationship with the twins had found some sort of balance. For the first time I felt like there might not be a loser to this love triangle. Then I thought that perhaps the triangle was actually a square, if you included their mother. There also seemed to be some acceptance there. I felt like I was a part of her and her family, helping her husband build a living space in their loft, whilst also balancing the couple’s own needs. Sophie also conceded to mine and Rachel’s plan and to know she was on board again relieved some of the pressure I was feeling. But what if the square was actually a pentagon, with Molly thrown into the mix. She was now socialising with the twins… would she be disappointed that she wasn’t included? Maybe. I tried not to think about it and clung onto the new feeling of contentment that permeated my soul.

My Mom and Dad kept me busy for the rest of the day, catching up on two weeks worth of housework. Laundry. Vacuuming. Scrubbing the toilet. I waited for Jessica to call, all day. When the phone finally rang, around five in the afternoon, the tension was so great I had to swallow hard to keep my lunch from making a return appearance.

“Hey you,” she said.

“Hi.”

“I love you.” She said. I told her I loved her too. She asked if she could come over later, around eight, and agreed without any reservations. She was getting her hair done and wouldn’t be home until then. She didn’t mention what she wanted to discuss and I didn’t bring it up.

My parents answered the door before me and I met her as she approached my bedroom. We kissed and I noticed she had a hungry look in her eye. “I hope you’re well rested,” she said as she smiled and her eyes twinkled.

“I never got to thank you… for last night.”

“I should thank you. Rachel has been… glowing… all day. Thanks to you. What we did… together… was awesome.”

“Is Rachel okay?”

“She’s delirious! We both are,” She laughed. “We went to the salon together after some retail therapy with Molly. She’s just seeing her off so I thought I’d come over first. I’ve had my hair done for my birthday.”

“I missed you,” I said. I put my hands on her waist and pulled her pelvis against mine, “Your hair looks… amazing.”

Her long flame-orange hair had been styled to perfection, flicking upwards at her shoulders, her cut framed her cute but innocent looking face. She was about to turn nineteen but her big green eyes, the way she would often bite her lower lip, and the way she would giggle made her seem more like sixteen. I heard soft footsteps behind me then Rachel’s voice announcing, “Times up!”

This was going to be difficult. I fixed a smile on my face and slowly turned to face her. When she came into my field of vision I got one of the biggest shocks of my life. The twins still had the same exact same colour hair, but instead of Jessica’s low flowing waves, Rachel now had perfectly styled shoulder length hair.

It staggered me. “Rachel, I, whoa…”

She smiled. Perhaps she thought she was hiding it, but I could see the sadness in her eyes. “Is it that bad?” she asked.

“It’s amazing! You look fantastic.” It was true. She looked incredible. And, most importantly, she looked DIFFERENT. Anyone could tell the twins apart now. It was her sign of surrender, to prove that she and her sister had given up the game. She thanked me for the compliment. And then, without another word, she turned and left. “No, Rachel, stay!”

“Let her go. It was her decision… she needs time to come to terms with it…” Jessica said, grabbing my hand, preventing me from going after her twin.

“That takes some guts, for her to change her hair. It’s a big change. A significant step… for us…”

Jessica shrugged. “Girls do it all the time.” She reached down and popped the button on my jeans. As she pulled my zipper down she said, “There’s something else people do all the time.”

Jessica hadn’t picked up on my meaning. Rachel was conceding. She no longer needed to look identical to her sister if her intention was to pretend to be her to be with me. It made me worry. Like Sophie, I had some misgivings about our ‘plan’. I tried to hide my discomfort by announcing; “My parents are downstairs…”

“So?” Jessica smiled her big sister’s wicked smile. “Don’t you want to?”

“Your Dad ejaculated liquid gold inside your Mom when he made you. You’re so pretty! Of course I want to. Jessica… I love you so much.”

Leaning forward, Jessica pressed her delicate lips to mine for just an instant. “I love you, too. I’ve been thinking about you all afternoon at the salon and now… the last twenty-four-hours have been crazy and now I’m so horny. So I hope you are too,” she whispered in my ear.

“I am. I always am when I’m with you.” 

Jessica smiled at me, pulling my arm tighter to her breast. I smiled and groaned at what she was doing. “I don’t care if your parents see or hear us. In fact, I want them to know we are serious. I want them to know you are mine and I am yours,” she said, almost growling at me.

I stepped past her and closed my bedroom door behind her. Jessica smiled at me. I smiled at her. Then we were in each other’s arms, kissing passionately. I hugged her tightly and she moaned as our tongues danced in her mouth.

“Undress me, I want you inside me. I’m broody and being apart from you all day has got me so wound up. Hurry,” she almost barked at me. We were both naked quickly. I pulled her to me. She sighed as our skin touched.

“I want to be more than just your boyfriend, Jessica,” I said. She sighed even more as I told her that.

I placed my hands on her boobs, groping them, pulling on her hardened nipples and she melted into my arms, her freckles glowing, her face becoming flushed. Her breath caught and her eyes widened.  “Oh, fuck, you are kidding me…. nnnnnNNNNGGHHH!” she said, shaking like a leaf.

“You just came?” I asked, incredulously.

“Yes. Just your touch can do that to me sometimes. I told you… all of this… it’s made me so horny! Jeff, I love you so much. I know we are young. I know we have a long life ahead of us. But I know I want to spend it with you. If you will let me?”

Whoa! I pushed her back looking into her eyes. “Are you asking me to marry you?” I asked, astounded by her words.

“I’m saying I wouldn’t be opposed to the idea,” she said, her voice squeaking.

I wondered if her sister had said anything; a big gesture, was what Rachel had suggested. Buy her a ring… but marriage? I made up for my hesitation by kissing her hard. I kissed her for a long, long time as I thought through what she had just said. “Then I guess… someday soon… I’ll need to propose,” I said softly.

Jessica went limp in my arms. I kept her from falling to the floor. Unconscious, I scooped her up in my arms and carried her to the bed. I lay her down, pulling the covers out from under her. I climbed into bed with her, lying next to her, looking down at her serene face. It took her a little while to come back to the here and now. I was smiling down at her as her green eyes opened. She jerked with a start. I put my lips to hers. She sighed.

“I will marry you,” I said. “Just don’t you dare pass out on me again, Jessica.” She just smiled up at me.

“I love you. You are more than just my boyfriend, you always were. I love you so much. When?” she asked.

“Well, I think we are a little young right now, but sometime in the future, say after you finish college when I can afford a decent ring and maybe a place for us to live?”

“That’s going to be years away but I will wait as long as you want. And I didn’t mean right this minute when I asked,” she said.

“Good,” I replied, “because I need to work on a proper marriage proposal!”

I moved down so I was looking at her wonderful pussy. She gasped as I kissed her there. I spent a long time eating her. I made her cum four times before she pushed my mouth away.

“Make love to me, please,” she whispered.

“Anything for you Jessica. Anything…”

I moved back up her body and gathered her in my arms. Her taste was on my lips when we kissed. Our eyes met and locked as I entered her. I watched as her eyes rolled back into her head, enjoyed the sensation as her body first tensed around me, then relaxed. I then retreated from her almost completely then excruciating inch by excruciating inch entered her again. It was a new kind of amazing torture for me to not lose my control and take her as my every instinct told me to. Our foreheads together, our lips meshing, sharing our breath, we began to make love in a way neither of us had done before. Our souls reached for each other, touching and twining, becoming one.

As my bed began to creak its familiar rhythm our copulation intensified. We were no longer slow and loving. This time we fucked, hot and hard and both of us screaming and clawing at each other. There was none of the hesitation of the days before. She was on her back and I was slamming myself against her tiny little ass, and Jessica moaned as I crashed into her so hard I thought my thighs would be black and blue. I propped myself up on my arms as Jessica hung onto me, screaming my name, I felt utterly exhilarated. Her orgasm rocked us both and took her breath away completely.

I reveled in each gasp, every moan. Her whimpers and screams, the sounds that he elicited from her were a different kind of pleasure of their own. Each one let me know what I was doing to her, for her; each one an indication of how much joy I was bringing her with every stroke of my cock. Thrusting deep into her, reaching a hand between us to tilt her hips to reach a fraction deeper, I worked towards her core. Finding a rhythm that hit a spot, the one that caused a whimper of satisfaction every time, I pushed us towards the climax. Jessica wrapped her legs around me and pulled me as close to her as she could. She locked me to her as her second orgasm overcame her. I could feel her body as it began to flex around me, as her heat flooded me and the bed as she came.

If my parents knew what we were doing they didn’t disturb us. I spent the next hour making love to her. Soft, sweet love. She was screaming her passion into my bedroom, shouting her happiness to the world. Once I filled her pussy with another sticky load of my cum, she ran to the bathroom to clean up. She was back quickly and sucked my cock clean. She then lay up beside me, looking into my eyes, we said nothing, just held each other and kissed. After midnight she quietly got dressed and sneaked out into the night. I had this to look forward to for the rest of my life. At last, everything was coming together. Everything except for Rachel.

________

The next day was Monday. I gave up on sleep at seven in the morning and I made my parents and the twins bacon and eggs for breakfast but Jessica was the only one to turn up. She left just after nine, saying she needed to head to University and then take care of some things at home. I knew what she was talking about; Rachel. When she left she stopped in the doorway, turned around and softly kissed me on the lips. It was a difficult moment, I had so many questions. I needed to see Rachel but it felt like she was now distancing herself from me. Unsurprising really, I was pretty sure Jessica would have told her we were going to get engaged. This nonsense had to stop, someone was going to get hurt, someone I cared about very much. I did wonder if Jessica and Rachel would have, eventually, gone back on their unspoken agreement to stop sharing me. Maybe if Jessica, stuck with me every day, would grow tired of me and dump me. I didn’t know the answer to that question, and it would become irrelevant anyway because I screwed things up again long before those issues came up.

I was happy, so happy it didn’t seem fair. My face was sore from smiling all day. Jessica was happy too, but her joy was tinged with sadness. It was Rachel, she shared everything with her sister and the day we all saw coming… when there would have to be an inevitable choice… was approaching, if it hadn’t already passed us by! Rachel was very obviously depressed. We all knew why Rachel was sad, but no one could say the reason why. It was taboo. Rachel didn’t spend her days weeping and her nights drinking, as I had. But she was unhappy, and it hurt my heart in a strange way to see her that way. It was more than a concern for a friend. This was a girl, after all, whom I had held in my arms, and kissed, and whispered in her ear how much I loved her. Those lips, cast in a permanent frown, had once brought me unimaginable pleasure. She had given me such joy, and it was my fault that she was unhappy now. Maybe it wasn’t all my fault, there was plenty of blame to go around, but it didn’t ease my mind.

What was even more troubling was the growing attraction I felt toward her. She was a different girl now, beautiful in her own way, but still so identical to the girl I was in love with. The changes in her appearance just murked the waters even more. But I also loved Jessica more than ever. The idea that I might abandon Jessica for Rachel was ludicrous. I was already looking for engagement rings, starting to think about a good wedding date. We hadn’t talked seriously about marriage yet, but it seemed so wonderfully inevitable.

A week later a teacher Jessica worked with got married, and we were invited to the wedding. But I couldn’t go, I had a project due at work and I had to work that Saturday. I tried my damndest to get out of it, so Jessica and I could get away for a weekend and maybe talk a little bit about our own wedding hopes and dreams, but no luck. On the Thursday before she left we made love at my house until the early hours, and then, exhausted, I lay back on the pillow until the spots faded from before my eyes.

“Can you do me a favour,” Jessica whispered, the smell of our sex permeating the room.

“Anything, Jessica. For you, anything.”

“Would you stop in to see Rachel on Saturday? Maybe take her to dinner, just to keep her company? She’s been a little down.”

To me, this sounded like a very bad idea, and I said so. “Why?” she asked. And that stumped me. If the twins stopped their division of labour, why should I object? The taboo again reared up. Any problem with the situation from now on would be on me.

Did I have a problem?

I said, “Well, I should be done around six. I could stop over after work, maybe we could split a pizza or something, watch a movie?”

And that’s what we did. I knocked on the door a little before seven, jumpy as a cat. For all I knew, she now wanted nothing to do with me. And for the right reasons… she wanted me to be with her sister. She wanted to sacrifice herself… her love… for her sister. In a way, that meant I loved her all the more. When she opened the door, her glorious copper coloured hair framing that lovely face, I wanted to run away and hide. I didn’t want to torment her… torture her… I didn’t want her to punish herself because of me. I just felt terribly guilty. 

We ate the pizza, watched the movie, and it was all very pleasant and proper and bizarre. The tension in the room was so palpable I could taste it, a sour, electric taste of hot metal in my mouth. She would look at me, like she wanted to say something… and not say it. She’d just smile. And whatever it was that was making my heart go thump thump thump stepped on the gas. Rachel was on the couch, I sat in the recliner. She wore the typical uniform of a girl home for a quiet evening with her boyfriend; sweatpants and a T-shirt. I drank a beer, then another, but the alcohol did nothing to quench the fire inside me. I had her in profile, she was so beautiful I couldn’t bear it. I loved her new hair style. I loved watching her smile. I loved her. I loved Rachel, I couldn’t pretend anymore that I didn’t. I loved her. I loved Jessica. I loved each of them, with all my heart. When the movie was over I wanted to leave and let time and distance clear my head, but she asked me to help her clean up the dirty dishes and I said sure. I wanted to say so much more, but I couldn’t, because I didn’t know what to say.

Here’s my excuse for what happened next; my emotions were roiling inside me, my inhibitions drawn down by the alcohol. Actually, that’s no excuse at all. If I’d drunk ginger ale all night it wouldn’t have changed a damn thing. Rachel opened the pantry closet to put away a shaker of garlic salt and she couldn’t reach the top shelf. She raised up on tiptoes, and as she reached her T-shirt rose as well and exposed a glorious inch of smooth white skin around her belly.

I said, “Here, I’ll get it,” and I stepped behind her and reached up to take the plastic bottle from her hand. I leaned forward to set the shaker on the shelf, and as I leaned my chest touched her back. My face brushed against her fragrant hair. I set the shaker down with a tiny thud, my nerveless fingers dropping it instead of resting it on the shelf. My hands fell to her breasts. I cupped them in my palms and drew her against my body. I pressed my lips to her neck and I kissed her, I kissed her and I squeezed my eyes shut hoping that if I didn’t see what I was doing, maybe everything would just stop.

Rachel gasped and twisted in my embrace but I held her tight and I kissed one side of her neck, then the other. I slid my hand under her T-shirt to caress her nipples and they were hard as pebbles. A tiny cry came from her lips and she wrenched around hard and grabbed my face and crushed her lips against mine, and we kissed with such ferocity that her teeth split my lip. I pulled her sweatpants down, she wasn’t wearing panties, and she pulled my belt out of its loops and yanked my pants down to my ankles. I seized her shoulders and spun her so her back was to me and that’s how I fucked her, Rachel leaning over the counter, me spearing her from behind. I wasn’t gentle, I was too crazed with lust, I thrust inside her so hard that her feet lifted off the floor. I fucked her tasting blood in my mouth from my lip. It was so violent, so thrilling, that I knew how the insane must feel, to just let reason go and obey the voices shrieking in our heads. Only it was Rachel’s voice I heard, chanting her mantra, “Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me, fuck me…”

I don’t know how long it went on, all I remember is stepping back and looking at her, my semen flowing down her thighs in a creamy river, Rachel looking over her shoulder at me, her deep green eyes wild with excitement. I’d betrayed the woman I loved, with her sister no less. Another memory to savour on my deathbed, the exact moment when I’d destroyed my hopes for happiness… again!

Rachel whispered, “I’m not on the pill anymore,” and the wonder and amazement in her voice broke my heart.

“Oh fuck… FUCK! I’m sorry, I’m so sorry,” I whispered.

“Shh…”

“I can’t believe I did this.”

“It’s okay,” she soothed. “I loved it.”

I was sobbing now, and Rachel took me in her arms and pillowed my head on her shoulder. I’d just pumped my sperm into her fertile womb, against her will and she was the one comforting me. She held me until I got hold of myself.

“I raped you.”

“No you didn’t. If you hadn’t touched me first I would have raped you.” She kissed the top of my head. “You would never do anything as horrible as that.”

“I betrayed Jessica. I love her more than anything in the world and this is how I treat her?” I looked up into her serene face. “And you?”

She stroked my cheek. “Ok… well… then she’ll never find out.”

“I have to tell her. I can’t lie to her like that.”

“You can’t tell her. What good would it do?” She took my face in her hands and looked at me hard. “Even if she did find out, Jessica would forgive you. I know she would. She loves you.”

It sounded impossible. Then I said, “Can you forgive me?”

She kissed me on the lips, a gentle, chaste kiss. “I already have.”

She told me to go home. I went. I couldn’t bear to leave her, but staying was even worse. I fell asleep at sunrise, from sheer exhaustion. I woke to the sound of my phone ringing. It was noon.

“Hi honey,” Jessica said.

All I could say was “Hi” back to her. Thankfully she didn’t make me talk much. She said the wedding was wonderful, she had a great time, but she had to run a few errands and would it be okay if I came over that evening? I said that was fine. I said I loved her. She said she loved me. We hung up. I went back to bed. Would Rachel tell her? Would I? It wasn’t like I didn’t know how to keep a secret from a girlfriend. But I didn’t know how I could keep this secret, how I could keep myself from Rachel, from making love to her again. I loved her. I loved Jessica. I hated myself. I hated the world.

At six o’clock I arrived at their house numb from worry. My nervous system, overtaxed from the past twenty four hours, was no longer a faultless connection from my brain to my body. My right eye had a twitch. The fingers of my left hand were numb. I had an erection and it wouldn’t go away, not even after a long, icy shower. I rang the bell. I tried to summon a smile, but the corners of my mouth refused to curl up. Yeah, Jessica wouldn’t notice anything was wrong. Sure.

The door opened. Both twins stood in the doorway. They stood there, identical smiles on their lovely faces. They both wore white T-shirts and blue and white sneakers. And they both had newly styled hair. They had been back to the salon and now they both had the same shoulder length hair. Identical. I stood gawking at them for maybe ten seconds. They looked exactly alike again. Exactly. The three of us had come to another of those moments where we couldn’t talk about what was happening. They just smiled and waited for me to do something. I could have walked away. I could have dragged one of them inside and chopped off her hair with the kitchen shears. But I didn’t. If I’d had a white flag I would have waved it. I said, “Wow, you look great.” I was looking at the space between their heads when I said it.

“Thanks,” they said in unison.

We had a very nice dinner, the three of us, lasagna, garlic bread, and salad. I didn’t address either of them by name the whole time. I sat on one side of the table, they sat on either end. When we finished they told me to sit in the living room and relax while they did the dishes. While I sat like a corpse in their recliner one twin came in and kissed me. “Love you,” she said before sashaying back to the kitchen. Jessica, I supposed. And then, a minute later, the other twin came out, kissed me the same way, said the same thing, and left me. They tested me all night, and I passed with flying colours. I didn’t even try to figure out who was who. I just smiled and let myself be kissed and touched and when it was time to go I gave each girl a neutral wave and walked home. I was a beaten man. I had two options. Give them both up, or love them both and see what the hell happened. Like I had a choice. Let the dice fly.

________

Another week had passed and another big day had arrived. Sophie looked stunning. Clearly our parents had spent some time being pampered at the hotel they stayed in overnight. Her finely-manicured hand reached out, hovering there for a moment while I walked over and took hold of it. Jessica’s Mom stood there, happier than I had ever seen her, her sky blue eyes gleaming with pride as she smiled, her heels lifting her high enough to look me in the eye. Long, wavy blonde hair framed her face as her plump, glossy, red-painted lips curled up into a smile that reached from one of her high cheekbones to the other. “You’ve grown into such an impressive young man!” She commented, smirking as she glanced down at me, taking in the rare sight of her best friend’s son all dressed up. “And so handsome, too…” She added.

I couldn’t help but return the appraising glance, eyes roaming down her figure. One could hardly imagine a body like hers could have even had one child, let alone four. Her slinky red silk evening gown hugged the length of her body, showing off her wide, flared hips and the juicy ass they supported. The dress drew in at the waist, squeezing around her slender waist and tight stomach, before it struggled to cover her mountainous breasts, each wobbling orb perfectly sculpted and unmistakably all-natural. Her strapless gown’s tightness pushed her mounds up and together, mashing the still pert milk-tanks into a bottomless valley of tan line free bronze cleavage. She stepped forward, pressing those mouth-watering melons against me as she reached for me. “Now if only you’d stop messing with your tie…” She muttered, grabbing my tie and tightening the loop, pushing the knot up into place again.

“Sophie!” I objected, looking exasperated but making no move to stop her. “Come on, it’s not my birthday, why can’t I just leave it a little loose?”

“Oh, hush. It’s not going to kill you to look nice for my daughter’s if only for a few minutes.” She chided in a decidedly motherly way. “You can loosen it after everyone’s said hello and seen you looking all nice.” She offered. “Besides, it’ll be days before I get to dote on my favourite next-door neighbour again, let me have this.”

While Sophie fiddled with my tie, a third figure climbed out of the limo. “Oh, he’s your favourite now? What about us?” My Mom smirked, a bemused expression that lingered on her plump pink-painted lips and cast her cheekbones in a playful light. As she straightened up, she paused to make sure her shoulder-length hair was still in place after the ride, her blonde hair preened out to show off her soft features and gleaming blue eyes.

My Dad appeared from the other side of the car looking like James Bond. He was dressed to impress, a licence to kill, it was no wonder Ellen once told me she had the hots for him. He took up position next to my Mom who put her arm in my. Much like my father, every inch of Mom’s flawless skin was perfectly tanned, maybe just a shade darker. Her gown matched Jessica’s mother’s, as well, the strapless pink gown mashing her jiggling yet proud bra-busters, into a shelf of cleavage that went on forever. The gown clung to her tight, toned waist and generous hips, hugging the eye-popping ass that was the envy of all my friends. A dress so tight would have been mercilessly revealing on any normal woman, but my Mom’s buxom figure had absolutely nothing to hide. It reveled in the revelation of her body for all to see. The upper hem of her gown went tantalizingly low, showing off every inch of cleavage she could get away with, stopping just barely shy of her pink peaks.

Sophie smiled, letting go of the tie and glancing over her shoulder to her, a smirk on her face. “I suppose you do have some competition for hottest neighbour, Jeff.”

My Mom smirked and shook her head at the attempt at humor, looking at me appraisingly. “But he certainly cleans up nice, though, doesn’t he? Very sexy.” She commented, nodding sincerely at me.

“Nice?” Objected a new voice as its owner emerged onto the sidewalk. Molly let her hazel eyes roll over my body appreciatively. “Jeff’s a fucking stud! Those girls of yours are going to be gagging for a turn.” She extolled, glancing at the two older women with a confident smirk on her glossy lips. She ran her fingers through her long, deep brown hair. She flicked her wrist out, letting her hair fall back into place, the floating strands settling down to stop just below her shoulder blades.

Her dress matched the style of my mother’s and Sophie’s, but hers was a snowy, shimmering white, and the body it clung to was even tighter than both. My best friend was a few inches shorter than me, but with the aid of her precarious heels, she towered over me. The heels helped make her long, toned legs and jiggling bubble-butt look even more fantastic than normal. The merciless material pulled tight around her tiny, toned core, exposing the faint ripples of some sexy abs, then strained around her impressive tits, pushing the mounds into eye-catching cleavage. She might have the biggest pair in attendance, far beyond even the wildest dreams of my girl, soft, perky, all-natural, gravity-defying tits that jiggled hypnotically with every breath.

Molly glanced at my Mom and Sophie’s low neckline and frowned slightly for a moment. Reaching up, she tugged at her dress, pulling the neckline down until the rosy pink of her proud peaks barely peeked over the edge. She bounced up to me and eagerly wrapped her arms around mine, pulling the limb into the valley of her breasts in a way that could almost be believed as accidental if it weren’t for the smirk of superiority that flickered across her features as she glanced at our observers. My Mom shot her a glare in return, doing much the same with my other arm. “Calm down. The party’s about to start.” Sophie chided, stepping up behind me, her mammaries flattening on my broad back while her hands came around to cover my eyes. “No peeking now…” She reminded me.

“Is this really necessary?” I muttered, exasperated, as the women began to guide me forward, toward the source of the beat sounding through the doors.

“Hush, sweetie. They’ve gone to all this effort and they wanted you to see them at the same time.” Sophie replied, curtly, as the foursome guided me through the double doors and into the ballroom proper. There was a moment where the only sound was the music, the rhythm broken only by a muted giggle somewhere in front of me. Then, all at once, the hands came away, and as I opened my eyes, I was greeted with a chorus of female voices, the room filled with family and well-wishers. I immediately scanned for the birthday girls.

The ballroom wasn’t exactly huge, just a little bit bigger than a basketball court, but there was more than enough space for the celebration within it. A long table ran down the center of the room, the edge trimmed with colourful streamers, bundles of balloons floating over each corner, the entire length covered in bowls of punch, plates of cookies, trays of cupcakes, and platters of fruits and vegetables. At the far end of the ballroom there was a large empty space in front of a small, raised stage, likely intended as a dance floor. On one wall there was even a small booth, like a photo booth but a little bigger, a video testimonials booth. And above it all, a huge banner stretched across the room, colourful block letters three feet tall spelling out ‘HAPPY BIRTHDAY RACHEL & JESSICA’.

The entire clan had gathered for the event, my own family joining the twin’s grandfather and my wife, as well as a very select group of their university friends. Somewhere, in the center of the dance floor I could see a flash of red hair. Joseph silenced the crowd, raised a glass and made a toast to his children. 

“HAPPY BIRTHDAY!” We all called out together, but I still hadn’t actually seen either of the twins.

As the echo of the cry faded away, I smiled, looking over the gathered family as they closed in on around the guests of honour. Each offered up something, be it a hug, a kiss, bond birthday wishes, or a comment on how much they had grown or how good they looked. I could barely see them; they smiled, shook hands, returned hugs, and laughed at snarky comments while our parents stood nearby, caught up in the whirlwind of greetings and catching up. After a few minutes of power-mingling, the crowd began to thin out as the obligatory greetings were exhausted. Not enjoying the social activities I began to step back when, out of the corner of my eye, I managed to make out a mass of pale, freckled limbs, green dresses and bright coppery hair, giggling in chorus as the bundle of bodies separated between us. Everyone else seemed to have the good sense to get out of the way before the mass hit me in what was practically a flying tackle, bearing me to the ground, still giggling madly. As they stopped moving, the tangle of colours resolved into three identical figures, as Rachel and Jessica pinned me to the floor. I might have assumed a head injury was to blame for seeing two copies of the same girl if I wasn’t intimately familiar with the beautiful troublemakers. “Happy birthday!” I desperately congratulated whichever one was on top of me.

“We missed you!” One replied, in a sing-song tone. 

“It’s been too long.” The other chimed in. “And it’s not really our official birthday until tomorrow.”

That was the truth. Joseph had used his contacts to secure the venue at short notice. The date suited everyone logistically and it seemed appropriate that the twins would have two birthdays. There were two of them. “I saw you guys last week!” I objected.

“Exactly! Far too long.” Said Rachel.

“Every day or every night from now on, minimum.” Said Jessica.

“That’s only fair.” The birthday girls agreed together, nodding sagely at each other’s comments in mock seriousness. 

Jessica broke the mask first, grinning down to her sibling. “That’s two to one, you’re already outvoted.” 

“That’s every day, from now on.” Rachel instructed, poking me in the chest. “Don’t you love democracy?” 

I loved them both, equally, with their seemingly endless energy and wicked sense of humour, so close they could finish each other’s sentences. As one, the twins climbed off me, taking me by the arms and helping me to my feet, still grinning broadly. They were mirror images of each other, the same in virtually every way. Each one had the same bright green eyes that gleamed with mischief, the same plump pink lips always curled into a smile, the same long, shining, coppery hair, curled loosely at the ends. They had the same pale skin, liberally dusted with freckles, constellations of cinnamon-hued dots running across their faces from cheekbone to cheekbone, up each arm, across their shoulders, and down onto the upper slopes of their small breasts. They were even dressed the same, tight teenage bodies wrapped in revealing emerald backless dresses, the material clinging to their voluptuous figures, showing off their perfect asses and perky tits, hard nipples straining the fabric. Together, they tugged at my arms, dragging me off toward the food table. “Come on, let’s get some food!” 

“Then a dance!” 

“Then maybe a little privacy…” The almost nineteen-year-old girls urged in turn, Jessica’s naughty smirk swiftly infecting her sister.

“Girls!” Came Sophie’s stern yet smooth rebuke as she set her hands on her wide hips, fixing her daughters with a level, serious look. Her soft, mature features and full hourglass figure spoke of classical beauty, a sophisticated, graceful loveliness. Jaw-length wavy blonde hair framed her face, her sapphire eyes icy and sharp, narrowed at her girls. “Show some decorum. This is your party but we are not having a repeat of last year.” She instructed, the velvet softness of her voice covering the iron will behind it. There was a moment of hesitation as the sisters glanced at each other, trying to form a valid objection. Then the moment passed, and the three pouted, letting my limbs go in surrender.

As soon as they had released me, Sophie’s features softened once again, her eyes sparkling as she gave me a soft smile. She stepped forward toward him, a little extra sway in her sultry stride as she stalked closer, her full-figured form barely held back by her gown. Her breasts were still laden with milk, maybe just a fraction smaller than Molly’s, like pale, creamy beach balls that wobbled with each step, her deep scoop-necked gown exposing deep, milky cleavage. Her breasts were incredible, but her most impressive feature was probably her ass. Her hips flared widely, the fabric pulled tight around them and the thick, jiggling spheres of her juicy, shapely bubble-butt. Every step made her hips roll hypnotically as she drew closer. Her breasts pressed against my chest, the massive spheres softly flattening against my hard body. “I’m sorry about my girls. They can be a little… excitable.” She purred softly, her hard nipples pushing against me.

“Uh… No problem.” I assured, words failing for a moment as my eyes were inevitably sucked into the deep valley of her cleavage.

Sophie’s smile widened as she pressed herself more firmly against my chest, hands coming to rest on my shoulders. “Mmm… I can hardly wait for the main event.” She purred, her voice soft and sultry as she gazed deep into my eyes, a knowing gleam in those sapphire pools.

“Mom!” Rachel exclaimed, “Not fair!” She stepped forward to set a hand on her mother’s shoulder. 

“Yeah! How come we’re not allowed to play with him and you are?” Jessica elaborated, mirroring her sister on the other shoulder. 

I blinked at the exchange he’d just witnessed, somewhat stunned by the sudden turn of events. Well… at least now I was out of the mingling phase of the night. And snacks sounded like a pretty good way to start the rest of the party. I shook my head and turned, heading for the long table and letting my eyes roam over the buffet of sweet treats laid out before me. A tray of big double-chocolate chunk cookies drew my gaze and I set upon it, eating quickly. I never knew when I would get a chance to be with Jessica and Rachel again in this public space. I was just taking a bite of my third cookie when I glanced up to see the twins take to the dancefloor with their once vilified grandfather.

It was easy to see the family resemblance between the twins, their mother and even their grandfather. I found myself thinking about Ellen, the now permanently missing and rarely mentioned oldest sister. All three were exceptionally pale, bearing freckled, milky-white skin, almost like porcelain dolls, which combined with their long, shimmering hair to give the trio an almost angelic appearance. They had the same narrow, refined facial features, accented with an expert application of makeup, giving their eyes a smoky, sultry look, and making their plump plink lips shimmer wetly. Each one looked to me with the same expression of unabashed adoration as they shimmied with friends on the dancefloor.

I felt a pang of jealousy and a moment of panic as I remembered Dante and his cronies. The twins were the centre of attraction, everyone’s eyes were upon them, but these party’s guests had been carefully selected. There should be no threats. Molly was the first to react when she saw my gaze fall upon them, standing in front of me, reaching down to take hold of her dress at each side and offer me a respectful curtsy, her overstuffed corset nearly giving up as she bent forward, giving me the perfect angle to let my eyes probe the cleavage of her watermelon sized breasts.

“Let them have their fun. This is all for them. We can wait here in the wings.” She said, trying to calm the thoughts echoing around in my mind. “How do you like the food?” She inquired, gesturing down the table gracefully. “My grandmother and I helped prepare it.” She explained, reaching out to grab a chocolate-dipped strawberry off a nearby tray and bringing it up to her lips. “I do hope you enjoy it…” She purred, eyes on me as she ran her tongue over the berry before dipping it between her lips, plush lips rolling over its surface as she took a juicy bite.

Sophie was less composed than Molly, fidgeting quietly nearby with a strand of her long blond hair as she bit her lower lip, her eyes sparkling with her eagerness. She bounced on her heels to the beat of the music with uncontrollable excitement, sending her beautiful breasts wobbling wildly. I felt like a fish out of water. Alone in a crowd of people. Molly continued to try and distract me; “How do you like the cookies?”

I smirked with a face full of cookie, chewing for a moment more before swallowing my mouthful of soft, chocolatey biscuit, and shot my partner-in-crime a warm, reassuring smile. “They’re fantastic. Better than ever.” I assured her. The look of gratitude and relief that spread across her face as I took another bite was almost more satisfying than the chocolate.

Molly discarded the top of her strawberry as she glanced over to the twins who now had drinks in their hands. Molly smirked. “Oh-Oh, this won’t end well. I hope you didn’t have any hopes of some amorous antics later on.” 

I stared at my girlfriend and her sister and wondered how I was ever going to make the plan work. I watched them dance together, Jessica reaching out to grab her identical twin, Rachel’s green eyes going wide as her little sister pulled her forward and set her hands on her shoulders. The teenager blushed bright red, completing the image of perfect, unspoiled innocence. I felt a tug on my hand. Molly gave my hand another tug, holding up a finger to her lips for silence when I looked in her direction. Silently, she gestured for me to follow, tugging my hand again, and this time I came along, slipping out of the throng.

As I followed Molly, I took a moment to take in the sight of her all dressed up. Her smooth olive skin shone softly in the light, bearing a permanent, natural, perfect tan, her tight body barely hidden by her revealing dress. The straps above her heart-shaped ass, wrapped around her sides and up over her bountiful breasts, the straps crossing just below her neck before they were tied off behind it. She was beautiful, almost as tall as Sophie, she was toned and thin enough that when she stood with her feet together, her thighs didn’t touch. She glanced back over one shoulder and flashed me a conspiratorial grin, deep brown eyes looking into my as her glossy pink lips smirked. Her long, wavy, dark brown hair was swept back over her ears, revealing the gauged loops in her earlobes, and as she looked at me. Her playful, mischievous expression made her youthful features almost glow with eager energy as she led me away.

I found myself pulled into a semi-isolated corner of the ballroom, a nook created by the testimonials booth and the edge of the stage, the two of us slipping around the edge of the booth to get some momentary privacy. Almost as soon as we were out of sight, Molly turned on her heel and leaned into meme, rising up on her tip-toes to press her lips to mine in a sudden, passionate kiss. Her tiny tongue pushed between my lips as I began to return it, my tongue dancing hotly with hers as her breasts flattened against my strong chest. After a few long moments, our lips parted, and she smiled, breathing hotly. “Hah… I’ve never been more glad to be asked to cater for a party.” She giggled playfully, letting her thigh slip between mine, rubbing the smooth, soft flesh along my inner thigh, and more importantly, over the thick bulge swelling down my leg.

As she moved to steal another kiss, she purred hungrily as she pressed her breasts to my chest, a hand coming to rest just above them. The hand slid up, over my shoulder and around the back of my neck to pull my head down to hers, lips mashing against my in a forceful, hungry kiss. She was bold, eagerly thrusting her tongue into my mouth to get a taste of me. Her body flattened against my as our kiss went on, her soft form melting against my granite like rigidity. Her free hand roamed south, over my abs and down to my slacks, until it reached my thigh and she moaned softly into the kiss. Her fingers wrapped around the thick, hot bulge running down the inside of my thigh, savouring the feeling, the heat. My penis throbbed under her tough, growing larger with each beat, already too large for her to fully encircle with her fingers. Her hand began to move, sliding up and down, grinding her palm into the fat, beefy slab as it grew.

Molly moaned softly as she released my mouth, then suddenly lifted up on her toes to deliver a tender, affectionate peck on my lips, quickly pulling away, a spark of mischief in her eye. She turned back to the twins on the dancefloor, planting her hands on her hips. “Alright, we are going to have to moderate their drinking. They already look loaded.” 

I smiled and took a moment to straighten my suit, my trouser-python under control once again, and stepped out of my secluded corner to almost walk straight into my mother. “There you are!” She beamed, suddenly twisting her torso around, sending her beach-ball breasts jiggling as she raised a hand to her lips. “I found him!” She called out, waving off to the other side of the ballroom. I quickly spotted Rachel and Jessica, armed with drinks for us, heading our way. “It’s almost time for the main event. Are you ready?” She asked, looking me up and down.

As the twins stepped up to either side of meme, I smirked, raising one finger to hook into my tie and loosen the knot once more. My arms slid out, coiling around Rachel and Jessica’s slender waists and pulling their nubile forms tight against ne, my smirk broadening into a cocky grin as I turned to Molly and whispered. “Oh well, if you can’t beat them, join them.”

Molly rolled her eyes and accepted her drink and we joined the party on the dance floor.

________

I woke up in bed with Molly, her arms and legs tangled up in mine and immediately went into panic mode. I remembered that we had to literally carry Rachel and Jessica to their own beds last night. Molly and I were slightly more sober but… rather than have her crash on a sofa, I remembered asking her if she wanted to sleep with me, in my house. After that… nothing. I presume we fell asleep. Shit! But I was naked! I darted my head under the bed covers to see that Molly was at least wearing panties and one of my dress shirts. One of my legs was wedged between her calves, our bare skin touching. I woke up with a solid hard-on, driving me crazy. I rolled onto my back, Molly cuddled up to me with one hand on my stomach and her breath warming my neck. The clock read six in the morning. Saturday morning. Rachel and Jessica’s birthday. The sun was already fighting past the curtains, but it was still a nice twilight within the room.

I could feel myself slowly begin to hyperventilate. My heart started to race. I was sweating and my fingers and feet started tingling as I struggled to breathe. What did I do last night? Did I hit on Molly at Jessica and Rachel’s party? Did she hit on me? Then my limbs became completely numb, overcoming me with claustrophobia…  so I hyperventilated even more. I couldn’t feel my fingers… or my legs! Did I have sex last night? My fingertips cramped together and my lips turned blue and numb, and I found I could not speak at all. I wanted to wake Molly but I couldn’t move. It felt like I was having a stroke! My limbs were now completely paralysed.

I was in this state for at least fifteen minutes but it felt like days. Slowly I felt my brain come back online. I could look around but not move my head. For the next ten minutes my body slowly came back to me. My arms and legs began to shake but I did not wake Molly who slept soundly beside me. Was that the smell of sex in the air? Or was it the sweet smell of an alcohol derived sweat? I couldn’t tell. I rolled back to my side, facing the olive skinned brunette. She adjusted with me, but was still breathing heavily, asleep. She moaned softly, but her eyes didn’t open. The hand, formerly on my stomach, now lay between us, and I nervously realised it was a mere inch or so from my raging erection. So what? It’s not like it hadn’t been pressed up hard against her while making out with her in the past, it was no secret that we had become lovers. Why would this be any different?

I put my free hand on her leg, which was still draped over my own. The dress-shirt had scrunched up on her during the night and my hand found her bare thigh. The skin was so warm and soft, inviting. I wasn’t really trying to make a move on her or anything, I was just… Well… I was just trying to find out how far we had taken things last night. I let my hand drift slowly up her thigh and back down again. Smooth, perfectly toned. Here she was fast asleep and I was madly trying to hold back from ripping off her clothes and taking her right there. Despite the panic attack I still felt very aroused; It would be so easy to just cuddle into her, feeling our naked skin pressed together, our lips locked in a slow, sensual kiss, my hands around her back, her soft, warm, wet flesh covering my…

I must snap out of it! We’d talked about this and decided to take things slowly, see what developed between Jessica and me. There was still a lingering thought in the back of my mind that this was all crazy, Molly was Rachel’s lover after all, and you just don’t have sex with your best friend. I wouldn’t have taken advantage of her last night. But… What if Molly had taken advantage of me? Molly wanted me. I had been working really hard at shutting that thought out of my head for the last month. I just wasn’t very successful. As I pondered all of this, struggling between the panic that I had already betrayed my girlfriend and the desperate lust for Molly as she lay there unaware… I realised I’d been moving my hand up and down her thigh without even thinking about it. I was now all the way up to her bare hip. Wait a minute, why is her hip bare? Isn’t she wearing any…? Nope. No panties after all. Just my shirt, which wasn’t covering anything below her belly button at this point.

Crazy thoughts swirled around in my head. Why would we have gone to bed like this if we hadn’t at least contemplated some form of coupling? I should just get up and go take a shower and make coffee or something. Getting a little bolder, I let my hand slowly, softly, drift up her back under her nightgown. Perfectly innocent, right? I was just doing what we’ve been doing for the last few months, not going too far, it’s just her back after all, right? Molly’s breathing changed momentarily, but then went back to her normal sleeping pace. That was a little tense. But why was I worried about her waking up? I wasn’t doing anything different than before. I let my hand drift to her stomach.

Molly shifted. I felt her hand next to my hip. Her hand was now directly under my raging erect penis. Not touching, but her palm was up… all I’d have to do is just lean over just a little further and… no, had to stop thinking about this. This wasn’t right. My hand drifted along her hip, up her back, around to her side. The curve of her breast under my hand was downright intoxicating. Just a little further… Back to her stomach again, just below her breasts. Those breasts, those lovely, round, luscious, lickable… Was it the bed moving or did I just lean over a little bit? Her hand hadn’t moved, but was now just barely in reach of my cock just brushing her fingers.

Scenarios. What would happen if she woke up right now? Would I close my eyes, pretend to be asleep? Not very convincing considering my hand under her shirt. I was pretty sure that wasn’t an acceptable accident that happened in my sleep. What if she woke up and felt my cock in her hand? Would she be shocked? Would she get angry? Would she instigate something?

How is it that Molly, who had no thoughts of me as a boyfriend or lover when she arrived in my life, had spent our times together teaching me to have sex, and Jessica, who was suggesting marriage in the years to come was wanting me to stray at every opportunity? And if Molly is with Rachel, why does she kiss me so deep and run her hands through my hair? It seemed really backwards. Okay, so this whole thing was pretty screwed up to begin with. Thinking better of the situation, I slowly pulled my hand back over her side and down her hip and thigh, while I leaned back away from her slightly so that she wouldn’t wake up with my penis in her hand. I’d broken out of the trance and was just grateful that she hadn’t woken up at the wrong time and ended up in an uncomfortable situation. Instead, I leaned my head forward and kissed her on the forehead. She was so wonderful and sweet and soft, I did love Molly. She opened her eyes slowly, then a sweet morning smile came over her lovely lips.

“Good morning,” she said, “did you sleep well?”

Hmph. Sleep well, yeah, sure thing, I couldn’t take much more of this. “Yeah, you?” I lied.

“I slept wonderfully,” Molly cooed, “I can’t think of a better way to spend my nights than wrapped up in blankets with my favourite teddy bear…” She leaned into me and gave me a tight hug, inadvertently pressing my erection into her stomach. “Oops,” She giggled, “Did I disturb something?”

I smiled back at her, my hand pulling the small of her back in closer to me. “No, nothing disturbing here. I wake up this way all the time, nothing new.”

“Well, it’s good to know you’re healthy,” she laughed, releasing her bear hug and stroking my chest with her free hand. “But be honest; did we actually get any sleep last night? Or have you just woken up feeling just as horny as I do?”

I was a bit taken about by her forward questions, but, then again, this was Molly, I wouldn’t expect much less. “It’s been really nice sleeping here with you,” I said, “but I have to admit I can’t remember much of anything last night. And yes, I guess I’m horny.”

“Well, I guess tonight we’ll just have to fix that, won’t we?” She said, not explaining at all. She quickly kissed me on the lips, got up and went to her shower without saying another word. I just lay there speechless, and fully erect. What did she mean by that?

I wished I could follow her to the shower the way I had done with Jessica earlier in the week. Not worth thinking about now, I guess, not the right timing. I got up and went to my own shower to get clean and dressed. Shower done. I dried off and put on a pair of cut-off jeans and a T-shirt, ran a comb through my hair then walked out of the room to go get some breakfast. My parents must have gone out already; I could see the car was missing from the driveway as I came down the stairs. They couldn’t have been gone long because I could smell the aroma of fresh coffee permeating from the kitchen.

Then I saw her. Coffee mug in hand. An enigmatic smile on her face.

“Good… good morning…” I called as I made eye contact with the little redhead sitting at the kitchen table. 

My stress levels peaked. Molly was upstairs. Who was in my kitchen; Rachel or Jessica? Did it matter because either might react badly to the fact the dark haired beauty had slept with me. I closed in. At first all I’d noticed was her head but as I approached her I was surprised to see that she was wearing just a bra and matching panties. The butterflies in my gut started to flutter. 

“Good morning, Jeff. Let me get you a coffee. We have things to talk about.”

“Happy… Birthday…” As she stood up and went about preparing a cup I saw the streak of white hair momentarily reveal itself among her thick mane of red hair. “Happy Birthday, Jessica.”

Jessica turned to face me and smiled at my recognition of her. She came back to the table and handed me my own mug of hot coffee before we both sat opposite each other across the breakfast table. I didn’t know whether Jessica had noticed that Molly and I had slept together. Unless she peeked her head into my room when she came into the house, or unless Molly had talked to her about it in advance. Her own coffee mug still looked full, and hot, I hoped that Jessica had no clue we had spent the night in the same bed together.

“Thanks, Jeff. Sleep well?” She asked nonchalantly, as if sitting in her next door neighbours kitchen on her birthday in nothing but her underwear was the most normal thing in the world. I did my best not to stare and sipped on my coffee while I tried to think my way out of this situation. I felt the tendrils of panic grip around my heart.

“Yeah,” I replied, so distracted by her that I was having trouble forming any thoughts beyond ‘wow’. I needed to get her present; it was upstairs under my bed. I needed to present her with her card; it was on my bedside table.

“Are you okay, Jeff?” Jessica asked, a hint of humour in her voice.

“Uh, yeah.” I said, as I stood up and fetched a bagel from the fridge, acting as though I was completely mesmerized by the highly complex task cutting a bagel in two. Things were  to stir in my pants. “Yeah, I slept well. You were pretty out of it by the end of the night. Are you feeling okay?” I added awkwardly. I finally got the bagel cut in two somewhat uneven halves, pushed them into the toaster and pulled down the lever.

“Yeah, Mom made sure we drank lots of water. No evil after effects this time. We didn’t drink that much… did we?”

“I had to carry you to bed!”

“I was just tired, okay. You seem a bit distracted though. Is something wrong?” 

I glanced back. Jessica had sat up in her chair, but that didn’t really help much as my view of her from the kitchen was at a much different angle than the stairs. She had turned to face me and her legs were wide open. I stared at her arousal. She must know! Her lips were slightly puffy, but closed neatly together between Jessica’s legs, which were slightly open, most likely on purpose. If I was distracted before, my mind was now quickly going completely numb. I forced myself to turn back to the task at hand.

In robotic fashion, I took a tub of cream cheese from the fridge and got a knife from the drawer. Nothing more to do but wait for the bagel to toast, I faced forward like a statue and concentrated as hard as I could on taking a sip of coffee, trying desperately to think of anything but the semi-naked birthday girl sitting at the breakfast table. Think of anything besides her smooth, slightly freckled skin; or the way her nipples stood out proudly from her small breasts in the chill morning air; or the way it felt to have them in my hands, run my tongue along them, kiss her lips… For fuck’s sake, when will that stupid bagel pop up?

The seconds ticked away in slow motion as I continued to wait.

Jessica had gone back to drinking her coffee.

Silence. Long, painful, unbearable silence.

Finally the toaster popped. I nearly hit the ceiling. Gathering what was left of my tattered senses, I picked the hot bagel out of the toaster and spread the cream cheese. Bagel goes on a napkin, cheese goes back in the fridge. The moment had come. I had nothing more to do in the kitchen. A normal person at this point would pick up the bagel and coffee and go sit down at the table, maybe ask for a section of the newspaper, talk about the weather or the latest news. I was frozen. My penis was rock hard. My mind was numb. I couldn’t help but wonder why I felt this way. It’s not like I hadn’t seen Jessica naked before. It’s not like I hadn’t actually touched that body, held it close to me, explored every inch on that glorious day last weekend. What the heck was wrong with me? In love? Well sure I was in love, but why the butterfly episodes and the sky high anxiety? She would want me to sleep with Molly. She would love it if we had sex together! Nothing gave her more pleasure… but… why was my guilty conscience trying to cripple me? Was it because I had no idea if I had actually fucked Molly while my girlfriend slept?

“You just missed your parents, Jeff,” Jessica said in light conversation, “I saw them leave and thought I’d let myself in… and surprise you.”

“Huh?” I grunted, I felt like swooning just at the sound of her voice. Sweet and refreshing like summer rain. “That was supposed to be my job this morning…”

“I guess you must have needed more rest than me after last night. Are you sure you’re okay?”

“Mmm-hmm.” Translation: I love you and I want to spend my life with you, but I love Rachel and Molly, too, do you mind if we just all live together forever? Shit! I had to get back to reality!

“I feel completely exhausted… and stiff. Must be because I have a gorgeous nineteen-year-old red head sitting half naked at the breakfast table… or something.” My stomach literally jumped in my gut, my cheeks were burning hot. Jessica immediately burst with laughter.

“Uh, maybe so,” she laughed with me. 

I picked up the bagel and the cup of coffee and made my way over to the table. The ice was finally broken. Jessica smiled her megawatt smile and pulled a bath robe from behind her. She must have come from next-door wearing it and hung it on the back of her chair. She slipped it over her shoulders. “Does this help?”

“I guess I’m just not used to seeing you looking so hot at the table. It’s a view I could get used to.” I smiled.

“Hey, remember our agreement?” She smiled, “If we get married I can walk around the house naked, and you can stare all you like?” Jessica stood up as if to challenge me then leaned forward, spreading her hands to either side, “I could strip naked for you now if you preferred? Or you could just sit there and stare.”

I was indeed staring at her breasts. I swallowed hard. “Yeah, I guess you could…” I laughed back at her, taking a bite of my bagel.

“So…” Jessica said, evidently waiting for something.

“So… what?” I asked, managing to look up at her angelic face. Her eyes looked back at me, her lips puckered expectantly. “Oh, that!” I said. I stood up from the table and took a step toward her, then leaned over and took Jessica’s cheeks in my hands, then placed a big kiss on her mouth. “Is that what you’re waiting for?”

“It’s about time, I went ten whole minutes after you came down the stairs without a good morning kiss!” Jessica teased, then continued, “And on my Birthday, no less!”

Oh crap, I’d been so preoccupied with Jessica’s naked body that I’d completely forgotten.

“My gosh! I almost forgot!” I said, “Happy birthday, Jess.” Then, grinning a bit, “You should bend over so I can give you birthday beats. Nineteen spanks for you!”

“I’m sure you’d like that, maybe we’ll save it for later, though!” Jessica said, sitting back down at the table, smiling happily. All she wanted was a birthday kiss. I was such a fool. I sat back down and resumed eating my bagel.

Molly finally appeared walking down the stairs, breaking my concentration on Jessica’s revealing lingerie. “Good morning, Jess!” She said as if nothing was unusual, “Happy birthday, I see you’ve dressed appropriately!”

Molly was now wearing a flower print sundress with spaghetti straps and no shoes, her hair was tied in a pony tail behind her head. She was exceptionally beautiful, as usual, but at least she was dressed. Holy smokes, I thought, I’m completely helpless around either of them. Time to man up and open a jar for someone or fix a drain…

“Thank you, Molly. Did you sleep well? Poor Jeff here is feeling exhausted!” Jessica replied back to Molly, who poured herself a bowl of cereal and a cup of coffee before joining us at the table. I picked up my phone and text a birthday message to Rachel for her to read when she woke up and to let her know we were all in my kitchen.

“What kind of cake do you want?” Molly asked, picking up a spoonful of my mother’s health-nut cereal she was addicted to.

“Hmmm… I don’t know…” Jessica said slowly, then, touching my bicep, “I’m thinking maybe Jeff here will make me that chocolate fudge cake he used to make… with the ganache frosting?”

I looked up, pleased that Jessica was touching my arm, “Anything for the birthday girl,” I said, “Chocolate fudge cake with Ganache it is!”

That’s when Rachel appeared at the kitchen door, she was dressed more casually in jeans and a simple white T-shirt. Our eyes met, and she looked so happy to see me, then, her jaw set, and her eyes grew determined as she opened the door. The little redhead moved faster than I could react. She closed the distance between us as I stood up, threw her arms around me, and kissed me. The impact made me stagger backwards as everything went into slow motion. I found myself entirely unable to move, think, or react. Rachel pressed her lips to mine, pulled me into her, leaned into me, and I froze. Then our lips parted, and she gasped for air, and our eyes met again. She looked happier than I had ever seen so I did the only thing I could think to do, and leaned in to kiss her back.

Rachel was not frozen as I had been. She was, perhaps, surprised at first, though inexperience alone might have explained why it took her a moment before her lips began to move. I felt the instant they did, pressing back into mine, our mouths melding, fusing, becoming one. It wasn’t a deep kiss, or an especially passionate one. In fact, all things considered, it was relatively chaste. Our tongues stayed where they belonged, inside their own mouths. Our hands didn’t wander, though they did find their places again. Her arms enwrapped my neck, as mine wound around her waist, and together we pulled each other closer. When we parted this time, we were both breathless, both panting with the exertion of standing mostly still in each other’s embrace.

“Happy Birthday, Rachel,” l said, regaining the ability to speak first, but she promptly interrupted me.

“Now why didn’t bloody well kiss me like that?” Jessica laughed with Molly as she fetched the girls coffee of their own. I said nothing.

“I owe you one, Jessica,” I breathed.

“Good,” she retorted as her sister grabbed my face and started kissing me, again. She moved quickly, capturing my lips like she was trying to catch me before I could make good on my debt to Jess. I still pulled her closer, leaning into her touch, and this time the kiss did deepen. She pulled me into her, and I felt her lips tentatively exploring mine, kissing first my top lip, then my lower. I tried to give her space to feel the kiss out, to explore, but I couldn’t help myself from suckling ever so gently at her lower lip, and, when she let that lead her lips to part, it was her tongue that came wriggling forth. It was only the barest thing, only the very tip that danced across my lips, but I eagerly opened my mouth for it, letting my own tongue dance out, to probe at hers, and lead it within. Her tongue slithered between my lips, chasing my own into my mouth. She battled with me awkwardly in front of her sister and her lover, bludgeoning my tongue aside as she explored. It was with practiced ease that I let the tip of my tongue dance along hers, prodding and nudging and showing her the way. For her part, Rachel was a quick study, rapidly gaining in skill and grace as she mimicked the movements of my tongue, until we were less battling each other for dominance and occupation of my mouth, and more dancing together as we moved back and forth, exploring one another. Her fingers wound into my hair, tangling with my mousey locks still slicked back, and if a day of stubble on my cheeks and chin bothered her, she didn’t show it. When we finally parted again, more for air than any real desire for the moment to end, she was beaming, and I couldn’t help but smile in return.

“That was… that was incredible,” She said with almost giddy excitement. “We–we’ve never kissed like that before.”

“I know,” Jessica said through a grin, earning a narrow-eyed look from her sister, though her smile didn’t waver. “I’m jealous!”

She was jealous of the kiss and not the fact that I had shared my bed with Molly? This was unexpected. 

“Hey Jess, maybe you should have gotten dressed first before coming over to steal his birthday kisses for yourself.” She said with feigned offense. Molly laughed.

“I suppose I hadn’t been entirely fair with you,” Jessica said as she stood behind her twin sister. Rachel’s hands had fallen from my hair to rest on his shoulders. “I wanted you to be the first person I saw when I turned nineteen… but I slept through everything.”

I couldn’t help but chuckle. “I hardly think that matters, you’re here now.” I said as Rachel released me and stepped over to Molly. I immediately leaned in to kiss Jessica again. She returned the kiss with a happy hum, but only let it go on for a moment before she broke it.

“No, Jeff, I’ve made things awkward for you by being selfish… again. I want you to be comfortable. Especially if we’re to…” She blushed, continuing at a pitch barely above a whisper. “discuss what you may or may not have done last night.”

Funnily enough, that made me blush, but I was powerless to stop her as she stepped away from me, and I finally had to let her go. She didn’t stop smiling though, even as our cheeks burned red at what was implied, and she struggled to make eye contact.

“I’d like that,” I said, earning a pleased, if bashful, smile.

“Well then, it seems we have some work to do,” She said, stepping around me to watch her twin as she was similarly greeted by Molly. “Do you have anything to add, Molly?”

“Ah, well…” she gasped as she pulled her mouth away from Rachel’s, “I suppose I should thank him for last night. He was gentle and courteous… and afterwards I slept like a baby,” she replied, glancing back at me with a wink as Jessica walked around them. She was teasing me too? Her confession didn’t tell me anything! Did we even have sex last night? Jessica reappeared on their other side, sporting a goofy grin, loving the exchange.

“He’s always so conscientious,” She said, and I grinned, too, “and he knows that would be the best present ever to give me on my birthday.”

And there it was. It didn’t matter if I had slept with Molly or not. Jessica accepted it either way. What she wanted, what she always wanted, was to reclaim me. Make me hers. Take me back. I felt my anxiety levels drop as my love for this woman replaced it with lust.

“Well, I guess I could race you upstairs? The winner gets to be on top?” I joked. She let out a squeal and broke into a sprint and I raced hotly after her.

I let her win.

________

We made some more minor plans for the day and the three of us had a light lunch to replenish our energy levels. We all looked pretty fucked as we chatted, but I managed to ignore it long enough to eat and have a pleasant conversation. The urgent need to grab Jessica and kiss her thoroughly was still there, but less intense.

Molly and I went into town to buy groceries and things for the party. We were out for a few hours, and then returned to start preparations for celebrating Jessica’s birthday. It was still early in the afternoon. Jessica and Rachel were both out in the back sunning by their pool together. Of course, both of them were naked, just like the first time I saw Ellen, reclined on a sun lounger. I had a difficult time staying focused on baking a cake while Molly mixed margaritas from scratch… I kept glancing out the glass doors to the patio to look at the naked beauties in the back yard.

“Best keep your eyes on your task, Jeff,” Molly joked, “you’re liable to screw up that cake if you don’t pay attention to what you’re doing.”

“Sorry,” I said, “it’s really hard to concentrate with all the eye candy through the window.” I went back to putting flour into the mixing bowl.

“Yeah, I can tell,” she laughed, grabbing the hand that I was about to dump flour into the bowl with, “you’re supposed to mix the wet ingredients before you put that in the bowl…”

“Oops! Sorry.”

I managed to get the cake mixed up correctly, then buttered and floured the pans. I was about to pour the batter into the pans when Molly came back over to me, fresh from having finished with the margarita mix she was making.

“Wait a minute,” she said, “I want a taste.” I dipped my finger in the bowl and put it in her mouth.

“Tastes pretty good,” she grinned mischievously. 

“Now you’ve had a taste, no more for you!” Molly looked at me in mock horror, “Hey, just think of all the extra calories I saved you from!”

“Yeah, right, move over!” She said, trying to get to the bowl. I grabbed it and ran through the kitchen, keeping it away from her. “Get back here, you selfish bastard!” She yelled.

I stuck my finger in the bowl and pulled out a big blob of batter, “Okay, come and get it,” I said.

Molly walked up to me and put her mouth on my finger, licking the batter off. “Mmm…” she moaned over my finger as she tasted the chocolate, “that’s really good.” That felt really good, I thought. I leaned in and kissed her. Our tongues intertwined for a moment with the chocolate batter, but we didn’t get very close because the mixing bowl was between us. Still, I relished the feeling of our mouths and tongues together.

“Okay, you little sneaker, let’s get that thing in the oven. Unless you’re thinking of putting something else… into an entirely different oven?”

A bun in the oven! Was there something in the water? Why were all the women in my life talking about having babies and making huge commitments? I tried to put it out of my mind. I went back over to the pans and poured the batter, then placed them in the oven and set the timer. Molly put her margarita mix into the fridge, then came over and embraced me. “You are such a nerd,” she said, then kissed me, her hands around the back of my head pulling me closer. We stood there for a few minutes, kissing in the middle of the kitchen until the door opened. Jessica and Rachel walked into the house wearing terry cloth robes.

“Hmmmm… and I thought the only thing baking in here was a cake!” Jessica said sarcastically.

Molly broke our kiss, then puckered and smacked my lips three more times before releasing me and stepping back. I looked over at Jessica and Rachel, both smiling at us, “Hey,” I said, “the cake’s in the oven, nothing to worry about.”

“Okay, well Rachel and I are going to go out shopping for a few hours. Mom and Dad gave us some birthday money and we are itching to spend it. What time should we be back for dinner?” Jessica asked.

“Why don’t you pick up some pizza while you’re out?” Molly said.

“That sounds good, we’ll be back by five.” Jessica and Rachel went upstairs to get dressed, then left the house.

“So,” Molly said after they had closed the door behind them, “cake’s in the oven and margaritas are ready for tonight. It’s only just after two o’clock and we have a few hours to kill. What do you want to do?”

Actually, I thought to myself, I want us to get naked and examine every inch of each other’s bodies with our tongues. Yeah, right. Like I’d ever actually say that. “I dunno, could catch a show, take a walk… actually,” I said, thinking of what would distract me from the obvious thing I wanted to do, “…I wouldn’t mind going for a run, want to join me?” Figured it would take my mind off of all the butterflies.

“Yeah, sure,” Molly replied, “like I’m going to keep up with you on a run, I think you might have me mistaken for Jessica! You’ll have to do that on your own!”

“You could always come with me and ride a bike alongside me?” I said.

Molly gave in, “Okay, that will work, let me go upstairs and change into something more appropriate, first.”

Molly and I both went up the stairs, I let her go first, just so I could watch her walk up the stairs. I was hopeless. We went to separate rooms, I traded my cutoffs for a pair of running shorts, then went down the stairs to put on my shoes. I pulled the cake out of the oven and set it to cool just before we left the house. Molly came out through the garage with my bike and met me out front while I was stretching. She’d changed out of her flower print dress and was now in a pair of tan cargo shorts and a navy t-shirt.

“Ready to go?” I asked, starting to jog out to the street.

Molly closed the garage and got on the bike, then pedaled to catch up with me. I ran for a few miles with Molly by my side on her bike. It was a warm, cloudy day, with a nice breeze, a perfect day for running. We ended up running up towards Lonely Hearts View overlooking the city where I slowed down to a walk. Molly dismounted her bicycle and walked it beside me while we talked.

“So, Rachel says you and Jessica are starting to get serious… I mean really serious. What’s your plan?” Molly asked.

I glanced over at her and smiled, “Well, it’s still early days but… yeah. I love her. I don’t want to live my life without her. I’m not ready yet for any huge commitments. I’ll be finished Uni in a few months and I have a job lined up down there in the city. I’m going to start at the bottom and work my way to the top. I’m actually looking forward to it. I feel like I’ve been in training for ages and I can’t wait to be able to afford to buy stuff.”

“You just kinda avoided the big question, Jeff,” She replied, “Sure it would be great to earn a decent income and you’ll make more money as an architect than I’ll ever make as a nurse.”

“Yeah, I suppose.”

“So… how does Jessica fit into your plans?” She asked.

“You mean the big plan for our relationship? Yeah, that’s not as easy as getting a degree and starting a career! We sleep together, I make out with her mother, and I see her twin sister almost every day? And then there’s you! I don’t have one relationship to plan for, I have four!” I grinned.

“That pretty much sums it up,” Molly said, “I know you weren’t terribly comfortable about it all at first, and you were visibly distracted at breakfast this morning… I was watching.”

“Kind of hard not to get… distracted from time to time.” I said, “I’m not really used to this sort of thing, and I was a hopeless virgin before they all moved in next-door.”

“Well, that answers one question I had.” Molly smiled.

I stopped and turned to face her, “I thought…” my cheeks were warming up again, “I thought you, Rachel and Jessica had talked about…”

“About us having sex?” Molly laughed, “Yes, we talked about the possibility of us all somehow making this work. But I didn’t really follow up with Jessica about it after that, I wasn’t really sure where everything was going. We all love you and we see how much pain we cause you. Even the harmless flirting this morning had you close to a panic attack didn’t it?”

I was a bit dumbstruck, as usual. “Yeah… I had one… when I woke up with you. I couldn’t remember last night. I was naked. You looked so beautiful. I wanted to but I didn’t know if you… if we…” I confessed, wondering if my relationship with Molly was about to take a dive.

Molly leaned her bike against a tree. We’d been walking down a trail that would wind itself back to the city and were pretty deep in the woods by now, no one else around. She took a step toward me and put a hand on each side of my waist, then stood on her toes and drew her face to mine. In a low voice, just as our lips touched, she said “Does this answer your question?” Her tongue ran slowly across my lower lip before sliding into my mouth. We stood there for what seemed like an eternity, just kissing and drinking in the taste of each other until we heard voices coming down the trail. We quickly broke away and started walking again.

“Yep,” I said with a wide grin as we walked further down the path, “that pretty much answers my question.”

“Any more questions?” Molly said with an impish smile, “I’d be glad to answer them for you.” Her hand drifted stealthily down behind me and pinched my butt. I’m sure she was satisfied when I jumped about ten feet in the air.

Laughing, I replied, “Well, I do have more questions.”

“Okay,” she said more seriously, “shoot.”

“Let me just be really blunt,” my cheeks were warming up again, why was it so hard to talk about this stuff? “I’m living next door to two sisters. I’m madly in love with both of them, we covered that. And both of them seem to be very interested in me, and not just in a boyfriend kind of way. I’ve been sleeping with both of them, and you, for the last year or so. I was in an abusive relationship with their big sister who had her boyfriend rape her mother and me. I was saved by Sophie and ended up giving her the baby she always wanted. Her cuckold husband not only accepted me, he wanted to share his wife with me. Sophie cheating on him with me somehow ended up fixing their marriage. I have a son I can never acknowledge… and I love them all.”

“Yes, I’m with you.” Molly said, prodding.

“So my first question is this: Why are you all okay with this? In most relationships, one of you would be screaming at me by now and slapping me silly, just before vilifying me and reporting me to the authorities. I’d be either chased out of the city with pitchforks or you’d find me hanging from one of these trees!”

“Okay, okay…” Molly interrupted my blabbering, “I understand. But what you have to understand is that this isn’t like other relationships. Sure, we want you all to ourselves. And I see that Jessica gets a wee-bit jealous when you sleep with me. But, what I mean is you and I are different. I’m your counterbalance and you’re mine. What we have is mutual respect, love, friendship and undeniable physical attraction.” Molly turned her head to me with a smile. “But Jeff, Rachel is the closest friend I’ve ever had. She’s like me, still finding out who she is. She loves you but she has already conceded you to her sister. She will wait in the wings as you all mature into adults and she feels that’s when she will get her chance. Until then, she’s exploring and finding out more about herself with me. I’m fine with that. Because that’s what I’m doing… maybe you’ll end up with neither of them? That’s what I hope for… one of us will get lucky.” Molly grabbed my hand and held it as we walked, “Besides,” She murmured affectionately, “if you don’t marry one of them you’re going to marry me! I love Rachel and her sister, and I love you. Why would any of us get insanely mad and upset that you choose to sleep with one of us? Jeff, we’ve already discussed this and we all agreed that whatever and whoever you choose is going to be okay with us. We are here to love and nurture you. I’m here to protect you from yourself and guide you from in-between the two lovestruck twins. So the answer is, yes, I’m okay with the way things are right now, and I’m pretty sure Jessica doesn’t have any misgivings about it, either. Sophie wants you to be happy. She will never keep your son from you… but I bet she’s hoping for some grandchildren!” 

“I might not end up with any of you! Rachel is trying to set something up. Jessica is already talking about marriage! I’m about to turn twenty and I’m right at the start of my career. Don’t you think that’s a bit premature?” I asked, grinning back at her.

“Oh, you are going to marry one of us. If you think we are going to let someone else get you at this point, you’re crazy!” She squeezed my hand.

“I couldn’t possibly fit anyone else in my life. Thanks for being someone I can turn to. I haven’t had many friends. I appreciate your love and support.” I gave her a quick peck on the cheek. “Next question, which you probably already think you’ve answered, but in all seriousness: where do we go from here? Is this going to continue? And if it does, what are we telling Rachel and Jessica?”

Molly just laughed, “That’s three questions and I think you worry too much! Where do we go from here? I don’t know, I think we just see where it leads us. Is this going to continue? I hope so, I’d be crushed if you left me. And what are we telling the twins? Nothing for now. There’s nothing to tell that they don’t already know. They accept you for who you are. In a few years we can run away, secretly get married, and tell them we were always going to end up together when we start making babies!”

“That’s when we get chased out of town by two redheads with pitchforks!” I chuckled, “I think you’re getting a little ahead of me here, especially with the ‘babies’ thing!”

“Oh, you’re going to give me beautiful babies someday, Jeff! And don’t ever take an easy way out by climbing a tree with a rope to your neck! Do you hear me?” Molly gave me a chilling, serious look which stopped me in my tracks. “Don’t even consider it! If you’re struggling you come to me. Do you understand!”

I was sure Molly was serious. She held my gaze until I had to concede to her and bow my head. “I’ll come to you, Molly.”

“You are not leaving this world until I say so!”

She linked her arm in mine and we began our solemn march through the trees. We moved on to less personal subjects and came out from the trail to the parking lot after a few more minutes. Molly got back on her bike, and I started running again. By the time we got back to the house, two hours had passed and I was covered in sweat.

I went up and took another quick shower while Molly busied herself getting ready for the birthday celebration. By the time I came back down the stairs, she had balloons lining the stairs and streamers hanging across the ceiling over the kitchen table. I helped her with the last few, then we sat at the table and talked while I frosted the cake. We must have talked for another hour before Jessica and Rachel came in through the front door carrying various bags from their shopping trip.

“It’s about time,” Molly teased, “we were about to just eat this cake without you!”

“If you’d done that, we wouldn’t have shared any pizza with you,” Jessica laughed, putting her bags down in the hallway. Rachel and Jessica walked into the kitchen and put two boxes of pizza on the counter. “So are you ready for something to eat?” Jessica asked.

Molly pulled the margarita mix she’d made out of the fridge and poured us all a glass, then we all sat around the table eating really good pizza and drinking a lot of margaritas. Soon the margaritas were completely gone and we were all nicely buzzed from the alcohol. The girls were all laughing and chatting away at the table.

“Hey, we need some more drinks over here,” Jessica called over to me, holding up her half-full glass and sloppily spilling some of it over the pizza, “oopsie!” she cried. “I guess I’ll have to eat that piece myself!” She picked it up and put it on her plate.

“You’re not supposed to be a slob on your birthday, you know.” Rachel elbowed her in the ribs, “besides, your boyfriend might want another piece, right Jeff?”

“It’s okay, I’ve had enough,” I said, “I’ll mix up some more drinks, this day I live only to serve my dear, sweet, but drunk birthday girls,” I said with a smile.

Jessica stood up unsteadily from the table, “Oh, my strong, handsome, sloshy hero,” she crooned, “Let me come to you, and we will make sweet, sweet musical drinks together!” Jessica caught her balance and walked behind the bar into the kitchen area where I was gathering the ingredients together.

“Oh yes, my love,” I kept on with our play acting, speaking boldly and crisp on each syllable, “come to me and I’ll show you the fine art of blended drinks, then I will fill you with booze until morning.”

“Oh yes, your arms,” she replied in kind, “hold me in your arms, darling, and I will be safe from all those who try to threaten our love.”

“Oh God.” Molly said toward Rachel at the table, “this could go on all night if we don’t get them to sober up a bit.” Rachel was laughing and looked over at Molly.

“Oh I don’t know, I think it’s kind of cute, but I’ve had a few myself, so I’m not judging their performance!”

“Yes, into my arms, sweet, sweet, princess,” I called as Jessica feigned a swoon and fell backward into my arms. I caught her and turned her around, holding her to my chest. While we were just joking, I couldn’t help but notice how much I really did like holding Jessica close to me.

“Kiss me, my love.” Jessica cried, “Kiss me and we’ll drink of love until morning…”

Then, very much to my surprise, she did just that, right in front of Molly and Rachel. She put her hands on each side of my head and pulled my face down to her, pressing her lips to my own. I thought she was just going on with our normal play acting and figured I’d go along with it, then I felt her mouth open against mine and her tongue slide over my lips. I opened my mouth to hers, and we kissed. It was one of the more exciting kisses I’d ever had. The knowledge that her sister and girlfriend were right there watching us with huge smiles on their faces inspired me on.

“Now, my love,” Jessica said as she broke the kiss and emphatically wiped her mouth with her arm, making a show of it, “the drinks, let us mix them together and taste the sweet nectar of booze once more!”

I laughed. Jessica laughed. Molly laughed. And much to my relief, Rachel laughed too, in fact was laughing so hard she nearly fell off her chair. Jessica and I kept playing with each other as we made the drinks. She quickly slapped my butt as I leaned into the fridge to get the limes, I squirted her with lime juice as we cut them up, she then stole a kiss as we scooped ice into the blender and hit the puree button. Jessica was wearing a print dress with thin straps over her shoulders which were now falling off, one strap had completely fallen off, and as she bent over to lean on the counter and study the ice being crushed in the blender, I noticed her small breasts were nearly in full view. Good thing I had got cutoff jeans on instead of a swimsuit, I thought.

We came back to the table with the drinks and I lit up the candles on the cake to sing the birthday song. Even being a little drunk, the twins were able to blow the candles out without setting herself on fire. That was a relief! Molly brought out the presents while Rachel and I served the cake and ice cream, and we actually had a rather peaceful time eating dessert while Jessica and Rachel opened her gifts.

Molly had bought her a bracelet and a toiletry package full of lotions and soaps and various other things I had no idea about and she gave Jessica a new dress and other bits of clothing. I didn’t have an income so I couldn’t afford to be too generous. I bought them both, with Molly’s grandmother’s help, access to a lodge, once a month on a weekend for the next year as long as one was available. She reassured me that at least one always would be and I still had worries about her business. Especially as I wouldn’t be able to pay her in advance. They both received bouquets of flowers too. I gave Rachel an old Gameboy with Mario and Pokemon. Jessica finally got to my present, I was really hoping she’d like it.

“Oh my gosh, Jeff, where did you find this?” Jessica said as she pulled from the box a leatherbound copy of the works of Shakespeare.

“The internet is a wonderful thing.” I replied. I knew Jessica would appreciate this as she was a sucker for old books and was deeply involved in reading and re-reading classic works. She actually started tearing up.

“I can’t believe you found this,” she said, beaming, “this is so thoughtful.”

“You’re welcome,” I said, “I knew you’d like it.” Jessica came around the table and gave me a big hug, then turned toward the other two at the table.

“Well, I don’t know about you guys,” she said, “But I’m going to go out and get in the hot tub, anyone with me?”

We all agreed. It was, after all, her birthday, so we would do pretty much whatever she wanted. Molly and I both went up the stairs to get our suits on while the twins took their present next-door and presumably got changed. I went into the bathroom attached to my bedroom and grabbed the suit from where it was hanging on a towel rack, then pulled off my clothes and was about to pull on my shorts when Molly walked in through the door to my bedroom.

“Ah, hello there…” I said nervously, suddenly much more aware of how naked I was.

“Oh, sorry, I didn’t think you’d be naked in here…” Molly smiled, but didn’t turn away. Instead, she walked up to me and put her arms around my neck. “I just wanted to give you something before we go out there…”

Molly pulled my lips down to hers and slowly, passionately kissed me. It was only a matter of seconds before I was rock hard again and there was no way to hide the rod poking into her stomach through her T-shirt. She didn’t seem to mind. Her hands moved from my neck and found their way around my bare back, stroking the muscles as her tongue searched every crevice of my mouth, her lips were hot against my own, probably from all the drinking, her whole body seemed warm and inviting. I stroked my hands along her shoulders and neck as she continued, her hands moving slowly but surely down the length of my back. As her hands reached my lower back, she moved her head to the side and started kissing my neck, sending electric waves up my spine. Her hands fell even lower, lightly gliding her fingernails along the contours of my ass, then slowly letting her hands drift around my hips to my stomach. I thought I might lose it then and there. Her fingers drifted slowly down to my pelvis, just brushing the edges of my pubic hair while she continued running her tongue along my neck. Suddenly she stopped, pulled back and looked up into my eyes.

“Just something for you to think about for later…” she smiled, then turned and walked out of the bathroom.

I was speechless. On one hand I was overcome with desire for Molly; I wanted to grab her and rip off all of her clothes, throw her to the floor and take her right there. On the other hand, even though we’d been sleeping in the same bed together, I don’t think we had been intimate with each other. I was shocked that she had come into the bathroom, ignored that I was naked, and… and what? And teased the hell out of me? It was a bit frustrating, but she had mentioned something about later. What was that about? I was more confused than ever, and the alcohol I’d consumed wasn’t helping either. I went ahead and finished what I’d started, put my suit on, did a few jumping jacks just to get the equipment back to a normal state, then went downstairs and out the back door.

Jessica and Rachel had both draped their robes over the chairs by the table on the porch and were sitting in the hot tub wearing bikinis. Rachel had an arm around Jessica. Jessica had a hand on Rachel’s thigh… my brain was getting very, very cloudy again…

“What took you so long, Jeff? Did Molly jump you up there?” Jessica teased as I came through the door. I was at a loss for words, she had nailed it on the head and I must have been turning five shades of red. “Oh my gosh, she did, didn’t she!” Jessica laughed, “gotta tell that girl to keep her hands off my boyfriend!”

“Be nice, Jessica, he looks like a deer in the headlights, you don’t want him to run off, do you?” Rachel said, half joking, half scolding.

“Sorry, Jeff, I didn’t mean to embarrass you.” Jessica was still being a bit sarcastic, but I was quickly regaining my senses. “Why don’t you come join us and I’ll promise to be nice…” A grin was creeping up her face as she said this, it made me wonder what she really meant by ‘nice’.

“Uh, yeah, sure.” was all I said, and stepped into the hot-tub. Now for the real trial… both girls were beautiful, as always, and I couldn’t help but wonder if those swimsuits would stay on them very long. Got to keep my eyes up, I kept thinking to myself, but it was a pretty difficult task, all things considered.

“Well it’s about time!” Jessica said as Molly stepped out of the house. She held a towel and was wearing a black bikini. “I was beginning to think you got lost up there, have trouble finding your clothes?”

“Nope, just getting into my favourite suit for my besties birthdays!” Molly stepped into the water and sat down next to me. She gave me a look, then took my arm and pulled it around her shoulders and snuggled up next to me. The feeling of her large breasts pressing into my side coupled with her hand on my knee, plus the fact that there were two hot, nearly naked women in front of me was just too much for my poor libido to take. My shorts were quickly a tent with a very strong pole riding up the middle. Molly’s hand stroked my thigh, and I was bursting to tear her bikini off and throw myself at her, but with Jessica and Rachel in front of us, even with the booze I’d consumed, I still hadn’t quite lost all inhibition.

“I really don’t see why you two are wearing suits anyway,” Jessica said, “you do know you’re supposed to wear your birthday suit to a birthday party, don’t you?”

“Yeah… not sure I’ve had that much to drink yet!” Molly replied, laughing.

“Oh, well by all means, have another drink!” I said, laughing along with them.

“Here, let me help you.” Rachel smiled, then got up out of the hot tub, bending over as she did so and displaying a fantastic view of her backside. I watched intently as she gracefully stepped over the side of the tub. Rachel walked over to the table, her breasts gently swaying as she moved, and started to pour tequila into plastic cups.

“So I guess you think she’s pretty good looking, too?” Jessica smiled, scooting herself across the tub and sitting in my lap. Jessica stretched her legs out and let them rest across Molly’s lap. She put her left arm around my shoulders and on top of Molly’s arm which was already there, then pulled my ear to her lips with her right hand. I was painfully aware of her breast pressing into my chest, and my hard member poking up through my swimsuit into her thigh.

“I have a secret to tell you,” she whispered, her breath hot on my ear, “Rachel’s desperate to fuck, I think she wants you tonight. She was born first so she’s the eldest…” Jessica briefly nibbled my ear, then moved off my lap and went back to her spot in the hot tub just as Rachel arrived with the drinks on a tray.

My cheeks were flushed red, but fortunately that wasn’t so abnormal while sitting in a hot-tub. We each took our drinks, then I stared blatantly again as Rachel got back into the hot tub, sitting a bit closer to me than before, but still cuddled up next to Jessica.

Jessica giggled, “Rachel, I’ve told Jeff to get you off first!” Now I was really blushing, why would she say that when we were all sitting right there? I couldn’t think of anything to say in return, so I just remained quiet.

“Jessica, you are so mean,” Rachel smiled, pulling a wisp of reddish hair from her face and tucking it behind her ear, “did you ever hear of a little thing known as discretion?”

“Discretion? What’s that?” Jessica asked sarcastically as she took a long drink from her cup.

Everyone laughed, albeit my laughter was more of the nervous kind, but that seemed to have broken the ice a bit. We sat there in the hot tub for about twenty minutes longer, just talking and enjoying each other’s company. By that time we were all nicely buzzing. Not drunk, just happy. I think we all knew we would need all our faculties for what lay ahead. Molly though downed her drink and then polished off the twin’s tequilas too. We splashed and chatted in the tub, relaxing into the evening when I felt Molly snuggle into me. She placed her head on my shoulder. She hadn’t said anything for about ten minutes before we noticed.

“I think we lost one,” Jessica said, nodding to Molly, “she’s fallen asleep on your shoulder, Jeff. I guess you did exhaust her last night!” I looked down and, sure enough, Molly’s eyes were closed and she was breathing slowly. I guess the liquor had caught up with her. “Jeff, why don’t you take her up and put her to bed, then come back down and hang out with us?”

I agreed and proceeded to nudge Molly awake. She was pretty far gone and needed my help to get out of the hot tub. I wrapped a large towel around her, then quickly dried myself off before leading her into the house and up the stairs to Rachel’s bedroom. She leaned on me all the way up the stairs and it was clear by the time we got there that if I didn’t undress her and put her in bed myself, she was going to be sleeping in a wet bikini.

I did my best to be a gentleman about it. She laid down on the bed in her towel and had already closed her eyes by the time I found an oversized T-shirt in her drawer for her to sleep in. I helped her sit up, then unwrapped her towel and untied her bikini top, tossing it onto the towel. Needless to say, it was difficult not to gawk at her perfectly formed breasts while I tried to pull the T-shirt over her head and get her arms through the right holes. I knew she wouldn’t mind, but I was a bit timid about it all the same. I pulled back the covers and laid her down on the sheets, then reached around her hips and removed her bikini bottoms, making sure the shirt kept her covered the whole time. Even though I knew she wouldn’t remember any of this, and I had seen it all before, it just didn’t seem right to take advantage of the situation, as much as I wanted to.

Having got Molly into bed, I hung up her bikini and the towel in her bathroom and then turned out the light as I left and closed the door. So much for whatever the plans were she had alluded to earlier that evening in the bathroom. I briefly considered not going back out to the hot-tub. I was feeling a bit tired myself and thought this might be the perfect opportunity to sleep in my own bed and actually get a full night’s rest for the first time in ages.

But it was Jessica’s birthday, and she had directly asked me to come back out after putting Molly to bed. In the end, I couldn’t just disappear after she’d asked me to return, not on her birthday. So I went down the stairs and headed for the glass door to the backyard. The sun had gone down a little while ago, making the backyard rather dim. Jessica and Rachel were still in the hot-tub together, but no longer just sitting side-by-side. Jessica was now sitting on Rachel’s lap, facing her, Rachel’s arms running up and down Jessica’s back, Jessica’s hands running through Rachel’s hair, their lips locked in a passionate kiss. I waited for a moment and watched as I didn’t want to disturb them, and, well, frankly, just so I could watch. To this day, there is nothing quite so erotic to me as watching two beautiful young women eagerly and passionately kissing. My right hand absently drifted down to my fully erect cock and lazily squeezed.

As their kiss continued, Rachel’s hands settled at Jessica’s bikini strap and worked the clasp loose. Her fingers drifted slowly around and under Jessica’s arm as they continued to kiss, their tongues briefly visible from time to time as their mouths worked together. As her fingers reached the front of Jessica’s breast and moved the loose bikini aside, Rachel slowly broke the kiss and moved her head down until her lips met Jessica’s small breast, puckering to kiss her erect nipple twice before sucking it between her full lips. Jessica pulled Rachel’s head into her chest with one hand while the other removed the loose bikini top from around her head. Looking to the side where she was tossing it, Jessica noticed me staring at them through the glass door.

I was a bit embarrassed at having been caught, not just staring at Jessica and Rachel as they were intimately engaged, but also realising that my hand was still squeezing my own crotch through my swimsuit in full view through the window. Jessica didn’t seem to mind as she smiled at me, tossed her swimsuit top aside onto the patio, and then gestured her finger at me in a come-hither fashion while Rachel’s face was still preoccupied with her breast. Considering the invitation, and realising that this could be much more interesting up close, I ignored my inhibitions and walked through the door toward the hot-tub. Rachel must have heard the door open as she slowly looked up from Jessica’s swollen nipple and smiled at me.

Jessica pointed to the patio table as I walked toward them, “Jeff, grab those shot glasses and the tequila on your way over.” Rachel looked up when she heard Jessica talking and smiled at me.

“Okay”, I said, grabbing the tray. There were six shot glasses and a large bottle of expensive tequila sitting on it. One of them must have put it together while I’d been in the house with Molly, because it hadn’t been there before.

Jessica slid off of Rachel as I approached and put the tray on the small table next to the hot-tub.

“Now pour six shots,” Jessica said, “we’re going to play a little game.” She gave me her winning grin as I opened the bottle and filled all six glasses.

“Each of us will take a turn,” Jessica said as I climbed into the hot tub, “You have to tell two true things about you and one lie, then the other two guess which one is the lie. Whoever guesses wrong has to take a shot. If someone guesses correctly, the person who lied has to drink their shot.” Rachel and I both laughed and agreed to play Jessica’s birthday drinking game.

“Okay, I’ll go first!” Jessica said, “Rachel is the only girl I’ve ever made out with. Molly is the only girl I’ve ever had sex with. And Jeff is the only boy who’s ever seen me naked.”

“That’s easy,” I said, confident of my answer, “the second one is the lie.” Jessica smiled.

“What about you, Rachel?” Jessica asked.

“Well, I’m pretty sure the third one is true,” Rachel replied, “but I don’t know about the other two. I’m going to go with Jeff, I think the second is the lie – you haven’t had sex with Molly.”

Jessica just started laughing. “You are both wrong,” She said, “take your shots!”

“You’re kidding!” I said, surprised, “How is it that I’m the only guy who’s ever seen you naked? Hang on?  Which one is the lie?”

“I’m not telling you which one is the lie, you have to figure that out on your own!”

Rachel and I both took our shots and drank them down quickly.

“Okay Rachel, your turn.” Jessica said.

“Alright. Jessica’s the only girl I ever had sex with. I spent a night in jail once. And I think I might be gay.”

“You first, Jeff,” Jessica said, “I know too much, I don’t want to colour your answer!”

“Fine.” I said, “I’m going to go with the second one as the lie.”

“Really?” Jessica said, “you really think she’s been a bad girl?”

“I don’t want to make any assumptions,” I said, “Rachel strikes me as a very nice girl, I just don’t believe’s ever been to jail.”

“Well,” Jessica said, “I’m going to call BS on the last one. There’s no way you’re a lesbian no matter how much you wish you were!”

“Funny girl,” Rachel said, giving Jessica a kiss on the cheek, “drink up!”

Rachel took two shots off the table, handed one to Jessica, and downed the other herself.

“He was right?” Jessica asked, incredulous.

“What? Did you think I was a jailbird? We gave evidence to the cops until the early hours but they didn’t put us behind bars.” Rachel laughed, “drink up!” Jessica drank her shot and then they both looked at me.

“You’re turn, Jeff,” Jessica said, “better make them good ones, I know you pretty well!”

“Up until you moved in two years ago,” I said, “I was a virgin. I also had never seen a girl naked live and up close, and I’d never been in love.”

“Wow, Jessica said, that’s a pretty good one. But again, I think I’d better let Rachel go first so I don’t influence her answer, I think I know too much!”

“Okay” Rachel said, “I’m thinking there’s no one who made it through high school without falling in love at least once, so I’m going with that one as the lie.”

“Sorry,” Jessica said, “I know for a fact Jeff saw me naked and up close when he was younger. I’m calling that one the lie. That said, I’m pretty surprised at the last one. You didn’t love Mel?”

“Nope, sorry,” I replied. “Rachel, I’m afraid you and I need to both take a shot!” Rachel handed me one and drank one herself.

“So what’s the score?” I said, “I’ve had two shots, you’ve had two shots,” pointing at Jessica, “and you, Rachel, have had three. I’m thinking in a few minutes we’re all going to be falling down drunk if this keeps up!”

“Pour another round, hotlips!” Jessica said, then smacked her own lips to Rachel’s, “it’s time for round two!”

“Okay but I think this might be the final round,” Rachel said, picking up the bottle and starting to pour shots into each glass again, “I don’t want to ruin the night or have a hangover tomorrow.”

“Okay, my turn again,” Jessica seemed truly happy to be playing this game, “but this time, you not only have to take your shot if you lose, but you have to remove an item of clothing!”

“That’s not fair,” I said, grinning “Rachel’s still got a two-piece on!”

“Now, Jeff, play fair, she’ll get two chances!” I laughed and conceded, at this point I was pretty sure we’d all be naked and drunk soon enough. Heck, we were already pretty drunk.

“Alright. Let’s see…” Jessica looked deep in thought for a moment, “I once sucked and fondled Molly’s boobs, that’s the first one. I spied on Jeff once when he was masturbating in his bedroom. And I once flashed my high school gym teacher.”

I’m sure my face had turned beet red at the second remark. But I was sure it must be true, because I was rather certain that at least one of the other two was a lie. Try as I might, I couldn’t believe that even Jessica would flash a highschool teacher.

“I pick the first one,” I said, “I don’t think your lips have been anywhere near Molly’s boobs!” I sat back satisfied I must have picked the correct answer.

“I’m going with number one as well,” Rachel said, “you were way too timid about touching girls when we first met Molly.”

Jessica laughed hardily once more. “You’re both wrong! Drink up and strip down!”

“Okay, I said, reaching for a glass of tequila, “but you need to explain how it is you came to be sucking Molly’s tits, I can’t wait to hear this one!” I drank down the tequila at the same time as Rachel.

“Not until the clothes come off!” Jessica said gleefully. “Lose ’em!”

I felt a bit reluctant, but I had agreed to the rules of the game. My cock had been standing at attention pretty much all evening and now it was going to be flying free in the hot tub. I scooted my shorts down my legs, making sure to keep myself under the water the entire time. Rachel, of course, was a different story.

“Well, you might be a little shy,” Rachel said to me, “but I’ve been naked in front of you several times already, nothing you haven’t already seen, and most likely stared at!” She stood up and nonchalantly stripped off her bikini, tops and bottoms, without any hesitation. I was now faced with two sets of young perky breasts just a couple of feet from my eyes. The twins had nice shapely breasts with large areolas and firm nipples. They were both fantastic as far as I could tell. I wanted so much to touch them, to kiss them, to feel them close to me. I wondered if I would get that chance tonight.

“Okay,” I said, “we’re both naked, now do tell!”

“Oh, it’s not really that racy,” Jessica said, “Molly and I were at the mall one time trying on bras and she asked me if I thought the one she was trying on was sexy. I came up behind her, reached under her arms and grabbed one of those huge things in each hand, squeezed them nice and hard, and told her that I was certain the boys would love them no matter what bra she wore. She’s taller than me so when she turned around her nipple was pretty much in my face… so I kissed them!”

“I’m not sure that reaches the level of ‘sucking’,” I said, disappointed.

“Yeah, I’m with Jeff on this one, Cherry Pie,” Rachel said to Jessica, I think you need to lose your swimsuit bottoms and take two shots to make up for it. AND you have to tell us which of the other two lines was a lie.”

Jessica laughed, “Well, I may have stretched the definition of the word just a little,” She said, “and I’ll drink a couple of shots to make you happy, but if you want my clothes off, you two will have to do that yourselves!”

Jessica stood up to grab a couple of shots of tequila. Rachel and I both must have had the same thought in mind, as we both reached out at the same time to grab Jessica’s bikini bottoms and rip them off of her. We didn’t succeed at first in doing anything other than knocking all three of us over into the hot tub on top of Jessica. The booze had pretty much taken away any inherent balance we had earlier in the evening, so it wasn’t surprising we couldn’t sit in the hot tub without falling over! Not that I minded all that much. Rachel and I both attacked Jessica and eventually managed to get her suit off of her and toss it to the side of the tub. And to make things even better, in the midst of it I got knocked back and forth against both Jessica and Rachel’s naked bodies more times than I could count, and I was enjoying every minute of it.

Having removed the offending cloth from Jessica’s body, Rachel and I both looked up at each other and laughed, then gave each other a high-five. Evidently Rachel had plans that went way beyond getting Jessica’s suit off, however. Before I knew it, her little breasts were pressing into my chest, her arms were wrapped around my shoulders, and her tongue was diving into my mouth. If I’d been sober, I might have resisted a little out of sheer shock if nothing else, but in my now drunken state, I had no such inhibitions.

Kneeling in the hot tub with Jessica’s legs tangled up between us, I put my arms around Rachel as well and threw myself into the kiss completely. The sexual tension I’d been feeling most of the evening, combined with the alcohol, were finally let loose and it was all I could do not to bulldoze her over. Fortunately, Rachel was feeling just as forward and she wasted no time running her hand down my back and around to grasp my rock hard cock as one of my hands found its way around to her breast and the other slid down to massage her shapely hips and ass. As Rachel and I desperately groped each other, Jessica managed to wiggle her legs out from between us and kneel up next to us. I soon felt a third hand on my body running from my butt all the way up to my head, where she pulled my chin away from Rachel’s mouth so she could kiss me herself. 

As Jessica’s tongue parted my lips, Rachel tilted her head and kissed me on the cheek, then my ear, which sent electric pulses down my spine, Rachel moved to my neck, working her way down to my chest where I felt her teeth bite gently on my nipple and her tongue exploring all over my upper body. Jessica reached a hand down and brought Rachel’s face up to ours, then started kissing Rachel while her other hand found its way down to my penis, joining Rachel’s, one stroking my cock, the other massaging my balls. I kissed Rachel’s neck and then moved lower, sucking one of her large nipples into my mouth and lingering there for a moment. Turning my head, I did the same to Jessica, relishing the differences between the two gorgeous women. It was about this time I realised I wasn’t going to make it much longer. Fortunately, though quite drunk, I had the presence of mind to say something.

“Uhm, girls?” I said, meekly, “I hate to say this, but if we don’t slow down like right now, there’s going to be some bodily fluid floating around the hot tub…”

Jessica and Rachel broke their kiss and laughed, “Okay” Jessica said, “We should probably get out of the tub!” That seemed to break the spell. I was a little disappointed, but I figured I could take care of things myself later anyway.

We all three got out of the tub, smiling and laughing about the rather interesting position we’d found ourselves in. The girls each put on their white robes and I grabbed my towel, wrapping it around my waist. The three of us then made our way into the house and closed the door behind us. I followed the two of them up the stairs and when we got to the top, they turned to the doors that led into both Rachel and Jessica’s bedrooms. Molly already occupied Rachel’s, not that she would mind sleeping with the olive skinned girl but I knew it was time to say goodnight and head back home, resigning myself that the fantasy was over.

“Where are you going?” Jessica asked, “You’re coming to bed with me, my bed’s at least got clean sheets.”

“Oh, I thought…” I started, not really sure what to say.

“You thought we were all just going to sleep after that?” Jessica laughed softly, “I don’t think so,” she said, opening her door, “get your butt in here, you to Rachel. We need a bithday fuck!”

Far be it from me to disobey my girlfriend, right? I grinned from ear to ear and followed them into Jessica’s bedroom, closing the door behind me. As I walked into the room, Jessica turned toward Rachel and locked their lips together, while her hands moved to the belt of Rachel’s bathrobe. I simply stood and watched, not believing my good fortune, while Jessica slid the bathrobe off of Rachel’s shoulders and let it fall to the floor. I saw her amazing breasts clearly. They were small, hard, and perfectly formed; she didn’t need a bra at all. When she turned and put on Jessica’s robe I could only watch the muscles in her back move like flowing liquid. Rachel did the same to Jessica, and I stared outright as their two naked bodies embraced and they made out in front of me. Their nipples were an identical pink. Their stomachs were tight and firm. I was vaguely aware that my towel was feeling very heavy against my straining erection. Jessica turned to me and smiled. She walked three steps to me, whipped off my towel, then grabbed me by the shoulders and pushed me over to the bed and down on my back.

“Come here Rachel,” Jessica said while pushing me back further so I was lying completely on the bed on my back, “help me out?” Jessica climbed up on the bed next to me and grabbed my hard cock.

Rachel walked over and climbed onto the bed, kneeling on the opposite side of me from Jessica. I stretched out my arms to either side, running each one over a different girl’s ass and hips. I nearly came right there.

“I’ve got to admit,” I said, “I may not last long in my current state, but don’t let me stop you!” I laughed.

Jessica looked at me with a mischievous grin, then turned to Rachel, “Kiss me,” she said, then leaned over me and kissed Rachel. Watching their lips and tongues intertwine, I was in heaven, and about to burst. Jessica finished the kiss.

“I’m going to give our lover here a show. How about we work together to get him off, then we both get to have some fun, okay?” Jessica said. 

Rachel simply nodded, watching Jessica while her own hand continued to knead my testicles.

“Feel free to do whatever you want to him,” Jessica said, “especially with your lips. Pretty much anything you do right now with your lips he’ll love.” With that, Jessica leaned down and started placing warm, wet kisses on my stomach, just below my navel. Rachel took her cue and leaned over my chest, her red hair falling all around and tickling me while her mouth began placing very warm and very moist kisses all over my upper body.

Jessica slowly worked her way down as Rachel worked her way up, and almost as if it were coordinated, Rachel’s lips met mine as Jessica’s lips met the tip of my penis. I welcomed Rachel’s tongue between my lips while Jessica slowly let her mouth engulf my entire cock all the way down to the base, then slowly came back up. Rachel smiled and looked over at Jessica, who smiled back. She opened wide, no hesitation, and pushed forward carefully until my cockhead bumped the back of her throat. Jessica hummed around it, tongue swirling under the sensitive ridge. The vibration shot straight up my spine.

Rachel, having no intention of being left out, rolled up next to Jessica and gently coaxed my dick away from her. It was released from her mouth reluctantly. Rachel was not reluctant; she eagerly licked me, balls to tip, before hungrily sucking me deep into her mouth. Jessica leaned back and watched her twin sister blow me. Spit dribbled out of her mouth and dripped down her chin onto her breasts and ran between her perky little B-cups as she encouraged me to fuck her face. It felt incredible as I began to gently pivot my hips, driving my manhood into her hot oral cavity. Jessica’s smooth legs were wide open and every inch of them begged to be touched. With her eyes on mine she reached down and played with her labia, teasing her clit momentarily before sending a curling finger against her G-spot. I groaned as I felt Rachel inhaling me as I watched Jessica going to town on herself. By now I was completely engrossed by my building orgasm. And it was building fast. My hips stuttered. My breath was ragged. 

“I think we need to stop right there, birthday girl,” Jessica panted as she removed her fingers from her vagina. Rachel withdrew and with an audible pop she sat up and wiped her face.

“You look beautiful, Rachel,” I chuckled as she began rubbing her drool into her perky boobs. “You have such beautiful skin.”

Rachel blushed charmingly. Jessica got up, dug into her bag and came up with a bottle of lotion she had purchased at the exceedingly expensive boutique where she gets these things, putting some on her hands and rubbed it on her own arms. She encouraged Rachel to try some, so Rachel put some on her hands and started to rub it on her arms also. 

“Why don’t you put some on my back?” Jessica asked, handing the bottle over to me.

I did like the smell of the stuff and went over to her, sitting next to her on the bed. Rachel was on the other side of me; I could feel her moving, brushing occasionally against me. I was able to keep myself under control up to this point, but the sight of the two glistening twins had me throbbing.

Jess turned away, exposing her back to Rachel and me. I started rubbing the lotion into her back, starting across her shoulders, and then up to her neck. She moved to pull up her hair, letting go of the top and allowing it to fall to her waist. I kept rubbing on her, stroking and caressing now more than just rubbing in the lotion. It suddenly occurred to me that Rachel had stopped moving behind me. I looked around and saw that she was watching with large eyes, her hands motionless, one on her chest, the fingers touching the bottom of her neck; the other across her breasts. Her mouth was open and her eyes were devouring every move I made.

I turned back to Jessica and began to go more slowly. Caressing now, down her sides, fingernails along her ribs, giving her goose bumps. I knew this would make her nipples hard. Stroking her skin, pressing against the muscles of her back, I could feel she was just as aroused as me.

Jess moaned and said, “That’s enough for me, now do  Rachel’s back.” As she turned to me she pressed out her breasts, her nipples hard as cherry pits; she sat straight up and looked marvelous.

I turned to Rachel. She was breathing hard. She blinked and made a small noise in her throat. I put a small amount of lotion on my hands and started to run my hands across her back, along her shoulders; my fingers tingling with the feel of this beauty. Like Jessica’s, her skin felt like fine silk, her muscles were firm and tensed now; as I ran a hand up her spine to the nape of her neck she shivered and her whole back was covered with goose bumps. I could only think of what this had done for her breasts.

“Now, you’ve made her cold. I’ll help.” Jessica stood, moving over to sit on the bed facing Rachel.

Rachel followed Jessica with her eyes, and when Jessica sat before her she made a low sound. Jessica reached over putting one hand beside  Rachel’s head… then leaned in and kissed her. Rachel’s back tensed under my hands, then I could feel her begin to melt under Jessica’s kiss. She began to return the kiss, a long, loving kiss. When they broke it I could not stop myself; I pulled Rachel to me, turning her head and kissing her long and deep. She moaned into my mouth, her taut muscles loosening against me. Jessica’s hands began wandering over Rachel’s little breasts.

I could not imagine a more erotic sight, my cock now pulsing in my lap, the tip wet with want. Jessica moved in closer and her mouth moved towards Rachel’s nipple. I pulled Rachel to me again; I needed her to feel wanted. I kissed her, her mouth opening to mine, and as our tongues touched she started against me Jessica’s mouth had pulled on one of her nipples.

Rachel’s hands were moving over Jessica’s hair, along her shoulders, and now moved to her little sister’s breasts. As Jessica suckled her breasts, Rachel began to explore Jessica’s, squeezing, pulling, pinching. Jessica made a low sound, then moved up and turned  Rachel’s head to kiss her again. Rachel’s brow furrowed with the intensity of the kiss, and I moved my hands around Rachel to feel her magnificent body. Her breasts were soft, her nipples standing out fully as I caressed and stroked them. I pulled on one and Rachel gasped. I wrapped one arm around her, holding her tight against me, the muscles of my arm squeezing around her chest, and found a nipple again, this time pinching and pulling it. Rachel made a long sound, breaking the kiss and moaning. Jessica saw where I was touching and went to suck the other nipple into her mouth. 

I moved to kiss Rachel, pulling on one nipple, holding her to me and kissing her hard while Jessica suckled her other breast. Rachel’s moan became louder and higher and then her body shuddered against us, convulsing slightly. We let her go then, stroking her, kissing her lightly. Jessica stroked her hair, then wanted more kisses while I opened her legs, my fingers running down her flat stomach and over her ginger pubes.

Rachel was hot and slippery, my fingers tracing a line of wetness up and down the swollen lips of her pussy. I avoided her clit and moved my fingers along the lips, gentle, then hard, then gentle again. I began a smooth stroking motion up and down her lips. Rachel responded with a hand grasping for me, looking for my hardness. Jessica took her hand and led it to my cock, stroking it gently, a drop of precum on the tip. Rachel wrapped her fingers around my penis. I could not suppress a moan as she took my member in her delicate hands and began stroking it. I kissed her and was lost in the kiss as Rachel started a faster motion on me.

But then Jessica pushed Rachel back against me, pushing her down onto my chest. Jessica started kissing Rachel’s neck, her breasts, her stomach. She seemed to have a destination in mind as she moved herself lower on the couch. Rachel automatically spread her legs, instinctively understanding Jessica’s want. I held Rachel’s hair in my hand, brought her lips up to mine and began a long kiss, exploring her mouth, pulling her lips into mine, running my tongue along her perfect white teeth. Rachel held on to me and I felt her move as Jessica positioned herself between her thighs. I watched Rachel’s face as she felt Jessica’s kiss there. Her eyes opened, then closed, then closed hard, her mouth opening as Jessica’s mouth started exploring her pussy.

Jess stopped for a moment and indicated for me to look; I looked down at my beautiful girlfriend between her twin sister’s legs. Jessica smiled up at me and then went down on Rachel’s pussy while I held her and kissed her, stroking her stomach, her breasts, her arms. Rachel could not say a word, she was lost between Jessica’s tongue and my tender exploration of her lightly freckled flesh, wriggling in pleasure.

“Stop moving!” Jessica instructed.

“I–I can’t stop myself… oh shit, I’m going to fuck your face until I cum.” Her hands were now on either side of her sister’s head, her hips moving away from her before coming back to smack her swollen labia against Jessica’s plump lips.

“Ah, yeah” Jessica moaned between her sister’s hip thrusts, “fuck my face.” 

Rachel was now past resisting and was now in full bliss. “Yes, Jess… ” she was half-whispering, “you can fucking lick my pussy whenever you want.” Her nectar was flowing slowly but steadily down Jessica’s chin. “My birthday wish… Starting tomorrow,” thrust, thrust, thrust, “Someone has to lick and eat me,” thrust, thrust, thrust, “every day!”

I locked my mouth onto her and moaned into her on her declaration. I wanted to kiss but I also wanted to watch the sisters work in sexual harmony. All I wanted was for her to keep thrusting and as if in answering to my conundrum, Jessica grabbed her by the ass and pulled her toward her so she fell back on the bed, away from me. Her legs were on either side of Jessica’s body and her pussy was directly below me. Her hips kept grinding as Jess moved her tongue with the speed of desperation, drinking the juices that before would have otherwise been slick on her cheeks and nose, a steady delicious stream that splattered up so that she had to close her eyes.

Jessica now had one hand free and wiped it over her cheeks and chin and then she pulled away. “Here, you don’t want to miss this,” she said, and lifted her fingers to my mouth, dumping a surprising amount of her sister’s fluid into it. I moaned in delight at the sweet taste of her pheromones. 

“She tastes like honey,” I whispered, my breath taken away by the sight, sound, taste and smell of Rachel’s sex.

Jessica motioned for me to swap places with her and as she shuffled out of the way I swiftly positioned myself over Rachel’s pouting pussy. She gently placed  legs on either side of me and her clit went straight into my mouth. 

“Lick her,” Jessica commanded and I obeyed as her sister began to grind her clit against my tongue, her moans much louder now. 

She humped me faster and faster. I was intoxicated by the smell and the sensations, stroking my own cock in ecstasy. Looking across to my girlfriend I see her playing with her nipples, moaning and writhing. I saw her move one hand to her gash, seeking and finding her clit and I heard her high-pitched, whining moan when her fingers landed. She instantly began working her clit; moving around the outside of it, long swipes up from her soaked entrance, until she was so hot and worked up finding the direct pressure she wanted. I heard Jessica gasp and moan when she hit her clit directly and I knew she was fingering herself, rising from the bed as she stimulated herself to the vision of me between her sister’s open thighs. She crooked her fingers up toward the top, front wall and pulsed them, lightly at first, working up to a hard, punishing rhythm, matching my own. She goes fucking wild when as she finger fucked herself so hard her tits started bouncing and jiggling in a mouthwatering way.

“Jeff!” Rachel gasped as her own legs began tensing. The lead up to her orgasm was all too familiar. I opened my eyes to watch the rapture on her face, and the ever more rapid grinding of flesh in my peripheral vision. The fluids came faster as her moans grew louder, “Oh, yes, oh, yes” she curled over me, the pleasure clearly running all the way up her spine. “Fuck yeah… I can’t stop it… get ready!” She almost screamed. 

Jessica returned to her clitoris, pushing through just until she could feel that she was at the intersection of that perfect little bundle of nerves in the swollen bud under her fingers. It was so visible and distinct, and she worked it with precision, crawling out of her skin, gasping, shaking, all but screaming. Tensing up and her toes curling. She begged her sister to let go so she could cum too. But Rachel was making her wait, wait, wait until she could wait no longer.  

Rachel began tensing up, the muscles in her stomach clearly visible, her arms beginning to clutch at me. I held her tight, kissing her, when she twisted in my arms and cried out, “Ah! Ahhhh fuuuuuuuuk!” She began to go into spasm. “No… oh, oh, OH, OHHH!” She wailed as her hips pushed tighter against me and her hand nearly pulled my hair out. A sudden and unprecedented stream of liquid started filling my mouth as she convulsed over me, still making sure that I didn’t separate. Some of it felt like it was going into my nose. My eyes watered as I watched the orgasm like electricity over her face and body and my mouth filled up and I remembered to swallow so that I could breath, only for more liquid to take its place. I continued flicking my tongue across her clit. “unnnnhhhhhHHHHHHhhhhhaaaaiii!” She was squirting straight into my mouth, without warning, and without any opportunity for me to pull away.

Jessica, finally with permission to let loose and she squirted fucking everywhere, soaking the bedsheets, sprayed her hand and thighs. She quickly became a mess. I loved seeing her undone like this. She had such a pretty pussy, so different from anything I’d ever seen before. She had beautiful puffy lips that were clearly visible if you were looking at her straight on, and her clit was huge. When she was fully worked up, it would swell to about the size of her little finger. Jessica held herself there as long as she could handle it, keeping her whole body vibrating on the edge with pleasure, until she finally stopped cumming, her muscles melted leaving her in a sweaty, gasping heap.

“Oh fuck, oh fuck,” Rachel gasped as she released my head. I was in awe and shock, and she was coming back into her senses. “Oh my god, Jeff, wow, I’m sorry… sorry…” her legs convulsed and quivered as she tried to juggle the aftershocks of her orgasm and come to terms with what we had just done. I was so enraptured that I wasn’t even playing with my cock or sliding my hands over her legs. I just sat on the bed with my hands to my side, my face completely sticky with Rachel’s fluids. “Are you okay?” Rachel asked. 

It took me a second, but I smiled up at her. “Yes, that was great. Happy Birthday!” 

“Wow, are you sure,” her legs shook again, she was clearly still feeling it. 

“Damn, you both really needed to cum! Was that what you wanted?” I asked as her legs shook a bit more in front of me. I tried my best to use my mouth to lick up the remaining fluid as she pulled my head up and down her thighs. 

“It was perfect. But my clit is still a little sensitive,” she said as she pulled my head away, looking straight into my eyes, “so, no tongue, just open up, and suck. I don’t want any cum in my panties.” Then she moved up again with her thighs against my cheeks and planted her pussy lips into my gaping mouth. “Suck,” she said, trembling, as I touched her clearly still sensitive folds. I did as she commanded and I looked straight up at her as I drank her cum, happy to see her face in rapture, not really looking at me, but enjoying as I feasted on her pleasure.

When I needed to rest my jaw and come up for air, Jessica had recovered from her own squirting climax and kissed me deep, my tongue bringing Rachel’s taste to her. I filled her mouth, and we kissed and shared the taste between us.

“Fuck, Jeff,” said Jessica breathlessly. “She tastes so good.”

I agreed and turned to share with Rachel when Jessica beat me to it, her mouth opening into Rachel’s mouth, sharing Rachel’s wetness. I marveled at these women, savoring Rachel’s pussy between them, enjoying what women can share. Jess came up for air, looking at me with more lust than I have ever seen in her before. Rachel was dazed, still riding out the kiss after orgasm. Jessica asked me what I wanted but then looked down at my throbbing cock, grinned, and kissed me.

We moved Rachel onto her back, laying her down comfortably on the bed. I moved down between her legs, my cock swaying between her thighs. Jessica moved up and caressed Rachel’s cheeks, their eyes locked as I pressed the tip of my cock against  Rachel’s waiting pussy. She was still feeling the high from her orgasm, and yet she was dazed with the desire to feel me inside her. Each of us moaned weakly as my full, round knob pressed into her dripping slit. She clutched at my muscular ass while I pushed deeper inside her. She was so hot and tight and I felt so impossibly hard. I watched Rachel’s eyes water as I gradually forged into the hilt. I held myself still for a moment. I was letting her feel the heat and pulse of my rock-solid shank. We just looked at each other, sharing their forbidden, mutual lust. And yet there was so much love between us, too. Part of me knew, deep inside, that this could not be long term path towards mine or their happiness, but the short term pleasure driven fantasy of being with them both obliterated those thoughts from my mind. I drew my cock backward and then pushed back inside. 

Rachel moaned and whimpered, “Yes, Jeff. Yes… please fuck me…” 

Our plan was long forgotten as I readily complied with Rachel’s urgent plea. I began stroking into her with steady thrusts. The rhythm was even and patient at first, the strong slip-sliding of my cock seeming to open new avenues of pleasure within her body on every stroke. She cooed and whimpered and groaned while her pussy swallowed up every inch of me with greed. Her whole body responded, her hips moving and her back arching, her mouth moving towards Jessica’s. She was rewarded with a kiss as I pushed deeper into her. Jess laid her head back, now taking charge of Rachel’s attention. Jessica moved to kneel over her, opening her legs on each side of Rachel, facing me, opening her pussy to Rachel’s sight. Rachel never hesitated but opened her mouth to Jessica, burying her tongue into Jessica’s flesh, lapping at the wetness there as I withdrew.

“Ah… oh fuuuuk!” Moaned Jessica. “Why… didn’t we do this… sooner?”

Because this way can only end in disaster, I thought to myself. Rachel whimpered into her sister’s gash as I guided my cock back into her slit and again, my mind turned to jelly as my granite like penis rejoiced in her sister’s forbidden depths. I grabbed Rachel’s hips and gave her some deep, smooth strokes until I was completely inside her. She was tight, warm, wet; her hips and stomach were perfect and wrapped around me. Rachel was moaning and Jessica was holding her own breasts, riding on this beautiful girl’s tongue. Together we shared Rachel, my loving girlfriend; my cock deep in Rachel’s wetness, Jessica riding her pleasure from Rachel’s mouth, we kissed between us, sharing the birthday girl’s and losing ourselves in the moment. Jessica was panting and her mouth was devouring mine, I was pulling her lips, her tongue, holding her breasts as Rachel ground her clit from below.

I was driven with urgency to breed Jessica’s identically beautiful twin sister and to fill her with my cum while she watched me. I held her hips and stroked into her, fast then slow, watching her mouth move on Jessica. My hands went up to hold her breasts, now flat against her chest. I held them, squeezed them, ran my hands along her sides, then under her ass to feel the firm cheeks there. As I grabbed them and kneaded them Jessica caressed Rachel’s breasts, touching everything. I watched Jessica and saw she was tensing, getting close. Rachel’s mouth was performing magic on her sister’s pussy, I could see her doing circles underneath and knew Jessica would not last long with that treatment. Jessica’s hands were holding her own breasts, then moved down to stroke her stomach, then went to hold Rachel to her pussy. She was mewing all the while; “Don’t stop, oh, this is too good, don’t stop!” 

I picked up the pace,  Rachel’s pussy beginning to tighten down on my cock, her hips bucking, her legs wrapping tight around me, drawing me in further.

I reached over, kissed Jessica and said “I love you…”

Oh my god, I thought, my girlfriend wants to watch me inseminate her sister! I couldn’t decide if it was the best or worst thing that could possibly happen. My fuzzy endorphin overloaded brain was only capable of working on instinct now, and my biological programing knew precisely how to carry out its task: Procreation. Rachel wasn’t on the pill and I was about to launch ribbons of my seed into her fertile depths… while Jessica, the woman I was going to propose to, watched and even encouraged! The plan Rachel and I were putting into place could be undone before it even began. If Rachel gave no indication that she knew our plan was about to be ruined. Did she even care? Her pussy was telling me that this was for the best. Every tingling nerve in my body said it, too. When I leaned across and started sucking Jessica’s nipples, while pumping harder and faster into her sister’s channel, Rachel must have given up the debate and dug her nails into his flexing ass cheeks, just shy of breaking the skin. I was soon pounding into her with forceful thrusts, slamming her whole body against Jessica’s squeaking mattress.

I lifted Rachel’s legs, pulling them up against my chest as I plowed into her tight box, angeling her uterus to better accept the contents of my rising testicles. Her firm, round ass rose from the bed and slapped hard against my muscular thighs, her breasts bouncing in time with her little sisters who was riding her face in perfect synchronicity. Together we groaned and screamed in a wild sexual frenzy. Jess leaned up, looking down to watch me pump her. She watched my manhood slide in and out of her twin, anxiously waiting for it to inject her with my pearlescent seed. 

I moved my hand to grip and knead Jessica’s breast, squeezing her plump nipple between my thumb and forefinger before crushing her titflesh. We fucked like that for a while as I kissed her back, neck, and shoulder, moving my other hand to her neck, then drawing my fingers over the bud of her pouty lips. Jessica nipped at my digits, sucking on them between throaty feminine moans. The situation was past saving now. My nuts prepared for ejaculation as my thrusting became as irregular as my gasping breaths. I was getting close and Jessica was being transported to a state of ecstasy by her sister’s tongue. Rachel cried out as another orgasm seemed to take over her sister’s entire existence. My dick started expanding inside Rachel’s needy canal, and I started voicing my impending release with deep groans as Jessica lifted herself from her prone sister, giving her air and an unrestricted view of our copulation.

“Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck!” Jessica chanted, her green eyes locked on mine as her body began to quiver. Below her, Rachel began to twitch and shake. “She’s there! And… I’m… cumming! Now, Jeff! Now! Cum with us. Let it go… inside… my sister! Give her… everything you’ve got! Aaaaahhhhhh!”

I half grunted and half wailed as my overheated cock began to leap with deep surges of pleasure. Rachel could feel the intense pulsing of the engorged flesh filling her. She could see moisture well up in my eyes until they seemed to be gleaming with unrivaled pleasure. I finally let loose a powerful animal cry and filled her vagina with the first jet of potent sperm. I came again, hard, emptying my pent-up cum to blast into Rachel’s hungry womb as I rammed myself down into her cervix. Rachel’s body betrayed her, gripped with another powerful orgasm, her spasming cunt grasping and milking my invading member insistently as she convulsed, hungrily drawing my semen into her core. The instant was marked by Rachel screaming a sound that neither of us could remember hearing before: a mix of joy, release, triumph and fulfillment. If evolution could experience emotion, it would feel pride in how well it had done its job. My sperm continued to fill her, my hormone rich semen causing her vaginal walls to convulse with passion. I came and came until I lay against her trembling, my fat cock sheathed in my illicit lover’s well-fucked pussy. We rested there in the dark, panting, fighting for breath, our bodies drenched with sweat.

“I’m going to… to get preg-nant…” Rachel moaned in helpless complaint, or maybe surrender, so unbelievably satisfied and tired.

I smiled wolfishly behind her, sliding my hand to caress her toned belly. She shivered at my touch. I wasn’t sure if it was in revulsion, horror, excitement, or pleasure. Maybe all at once, because I felt her pussy throb and constrict gently as she came again around my huge, semi-hard shaft.

“Yes,” Jessica whispered near her ear, kissing her jaw. “Maybe you will.” 

I pressed my lips to the side of her neck. “I’ll take care of you,” I promised, not having any idea how, but meaning it.

Rachel was exhausted from our attempt at breeding. I lay on top of her for a time, happier than I’d ever been. Thrilled at what I’d done, but also a little freaked. My darkest fantasies were coming true. I just had to make sure that I could live them out without any complications. Jessica’s eyes sparkled with wonder, the enormity of what we had just done not phasing her at all. In those few seconds she reminded me of Ellen, willing to do anything to achieve her goals. Their blonde, big sister would often stare at me, like I was prey and she was the predator and afterwards, she would have that same smile of satisfaction plastered on her face. Ellen was already in her twenties when I met her. The twins were a year behind but, perhaps it was an age thing? Maybe now as women, they needed to fulfill their biological function. Was that what also fueled Sophie to commit adultery and conceive my baby? The expression on her face was one of pure ecstasy; I had pumped my hot seed into Rachel’s unprotected womb. Her spasms milked every drop from my throbbing member as she rode out the waves of her climax. Blasts of my thick cream showered her cervix, some entering her womb, the rest painting her pussy walls in my essence. She looked so happy knowing that my DNA was being drawn to where it belonged; inside her beautiful fertile womb. Maybe she wouldn’t actually get pregnant this time? I had no idea when her ovulation would happen. Maybe there was an egg already waiting in her uterus as my invading sperm closed in. With post-nut clarity I tenderly removed myself from Rachel’s vagina, pulling out some suction and a gush of semen. The birthday girl made a feminine sound of protest, shifted some, but didn’t open her eyes.

Jessica shook beside her, spent and panting, nuzzling into the crook of her neck, as we lay on the bed either side of her twin; comatose. Rachel’s slender thighs were absolutely splattered in cum, pussy pulsing as it ran steadily with thick semen that leaked heavily from an overstuffed womb. She looked beautiful with locks of red hair covering her eyes, curled up in an almost fetal position. Somewhere in her fertile, unprotected body, my sperm were going about their purpose. Perhaps I had already made “the big gesture” Rachel demanded of me? Perhaps I needed to change the plan… and swap sisters?

I looked over at Jessica who leaned over her twitching twin and we hugged each other with only the sound of our heavy breathing between us. Our naked, sweaty flesh heaved together with the effort. My cock slowly relaxed, softening, and Jessica uttered a soft coo of disappointment.

“I saw everything… I know what just happened and I can see the guilt in your beautiful eyes. All you need to do is be yourself. We will make this work. All three of us. Thank you, Jeff,” Jessica sighed. “I love you so much.”

“I love you too, birthday girl,” I replied, resigned to whatever fate that awaited me. “I’m sorry.”

“Don’t be. I gave her to you. She loves you. But I love and need you too,” Jessica reached for my hand and brought it up to her left breast. I cupped it in my hand. Feeling her heart beating powerfully beneath the hot flesh.

“I belong to you. And this belongs to me,” she said firmly as she grabbed my cock, bent down, and sucked it into her mouth. She licked me clean of her sister’s juices, then moved her attention to Rachel. I moved down and kissed Rachel, softly stroking her and tasting Jessica’s pussy on her mouth. Rachel moaned softly as Jessica licked and tasted my cum on her, and I watched her eyes open, a smile played across her lips, then they slowly closed again as she drifted off, her body still being pleasured by Jessica, unable to stay awake as my sperm frantically searched inside her.

Several minutes later I felt the bed moving and noticed that Jessica was scooting up next to me. I opened my eyes briefly and saw that she was lying on her back next to me, scooting herself head first underneath Rachel. When she stopped, her head was between Rachel’s legs, and her legs were next to my head. Rachel moaned into my mouth and reached down to stroke my semi-flaccid cock as Jessica stuffed a small pillow under her head. I broke the kiss and looked down briefly. Between Rachel’s squeezable breasts, I could see Jessica’s small breasts rising and falling, and beyond that her chin rising up and down, locked in place over Rachel’s neatly trimmed mound. Spent or not, my cock once more rose to attention in Rachel’s grasp.

Rachel opened her eyes and kissed me again, hard and long, while Jessica worked away between her legs. After a few minutes, with a final thrust of her tongue, Rachel pulled her head away from mine and began kissing Jessica’s thigh, her tongue tracing a line from my shoulder all the way to her inner thigh, then sinking between the bare, pink, swollen folds of Jessica’s waiting vagina. Both women let out moans of pleasure as they continued pleasuring each other right next to me. Not having much to do, I ran my hands over their bodies, placing the occasional kiss in choice places. Eventually Jessica pulled my cock in closer and started rubbing it up and down Rachel’s vagina, letting the warm, slick juices cover me nearly completely. I felt Jessica’s tongue stroke back and forth on my balls while my cock slid back and forth over the length of Rachel’s engorged lips.

Jessica got up and turned herself around, then straddled my hips, placing my cock directly in line with her vagina. I could hardly believe the feeling of pleasure as my bare cock became enveloped inside her. As Jessica slowly began moving her hips forward and back, sitting up on top of me, she pulled Rachel over to her and they began kissing. I ran my hands back and forth between Jessica and Rachel, hardly believing how lucky I was to be with both of them at once. Jessica nudged Rachel around until she was straddling my chest and facing me. I could feel the warm wetness from between her legs on the center of my chest. As Jessica continued rocking back and forth, she ran her hands around in front of Rachel and began playing with her nipples. I put my hands on Rachel’s thighs and ran them inward until my thumbs were rubbing Rachel’s clit and sliding up and down between her swollen lips. Rachel, enjoying herself, leaned back onto Jessica.

We continued in this position for a few minutes before Rachel was the first to go. I must have been doing something right as she began moaning and grinding her pussy into my chest. The sounds of her pleasure started driving Jessica and me as well. By the time Rachel had calmed down and brushed my hands away from her crotch, Jessica had started moaning. Rachel got up and positioned herself over me in the opposite direction, switching off between kissing Jessica and reaching down to grab and massage my balls. Jessica’s eyes went wide in surprise, and she opened her mouth, but all that came out was a ragged moan as she unceremoniously bounced on my cock. In less than a minute I was there. She descended down onto my fuck tool and I felt my balls tighten. My cock readied itself inside Jessica before launching a salvo of my semen, flooding her overly-sensitive depths with a wave of thick cum a split second before the titanic cock plowed into her like a freight train, stretching her depths wide once more. The fat head invaded her womb, just in time for the weapon to lurch again and fire off another blast of white-hot cream right into her deepest depths.

I continued to groan with pure pleasure as I pumped a half-dozen blasts of steaming-hot cum deep into Jessica’s fizzing pussy. The positively volcanic eruption of my monolithic member filling her to the limit and beyond, her womb stuffed full of his creamy cum, the overflow drooling out around the base of my cock, running down to drip off my rhythmically tightening balls or dripping down onto my pubes. Jessica pulled herself free and I slipped from her lips with a pop, letting my pearly spunk flow out of her twitching, well-fucked hole like a waterfall.

My cock lurched again once it became free, a bit weaker than the last time, but still strong enough to spray the twins with a pencil-thick stream of white-hot cum. I held myself there for a long while, letting it all come pouring out, my fat balls resting on Jessica’s pussy as they pumped and pumped and pumped out a seemingly-endless flow of seed. The girls moaned and cooed with delight, bodies softly writhing against each other and my cock, feeling their skin slip and slide together, stomachs soaked in slick and sticky spunk. 

But all good things must come to an end, and finally, my seed-tanks ran empty, the last twitching throbs of my cock still oozing cum, before it finally stopped. I didn’t pull away, though, I just let out a deep, satisfied sigh, my muscular frame visibly relaxing as I gave myself over to the warm, peaceful afterglow. Rachel abruptly sat up, the motion setting her tiny tits wobbling and jiggling hypnotically, catching my attention as she fixed me with a smoldering, lustful gaze. My petite, redheaded girlfriend  bit her lip enviously as her emerald eyes flicked down towards the moaning, orgasmically-dazed sister currently twitching beneath my tireless teenaged cock, before looking back up at my face once more.

“That was the best birthday present I’ve ever received!” Jessica announced breathlessly, “I’ve got a handsome loving boyfriend, a sexy beloved sister… I got to see and share in the love he has for both of us and then… afterwards…” she began to twist her hair in her fingers, “he made me his.”

“I wish we did this from the start…” Rachel replied, a dreamy smile on her pretty face, “we put so much effort into loving him separately that we never even considered loving him together.”

“I just wish I could make you both happy,” I said quietly, staring at Rachel whose eyes sparkled in an unspoken understanding.

“Rachel, I want to be his,” Jessica said. “I want to belong to him, for real. But I also want him to belong to you…”

“We keep to the plan, Jessica,” Rachel said, a note of concern in her voice. There was clearly something else that wasn’t being said here but before I could enquire, her sister interrupted her. “It’s not a bad thing. We will make this work but I need you both to know… I want you together. Both of you. I’ll work out where my place is… I don’t want you to worry about me.”

“But I want this,” Jessica said. “I love the thought of ‘us’. Seeing you with him was so incredibly exciting.”

Rachel sat back, and her sister continued.

“That’s what I thought, while I masturbated, watching you both,” she said. “But it scares me a little and I hate what we did, messing with his head, swapping and changing all the time to keep each other happy. I want everyone to be happy too, but especially him. I stress him out and I’m scared of losing him. I’m so sorry.”

Rachel stood up and put her arms around her sister and kissed her on the top of the head. “Sweetie this is a big deal, what’s happening with him. I know you love him. I see his devotion to you. You need to take a breath.”

“I’m not leaving you,” I said, trying to reassure her. “I’m not going anywhere without either of you.”

Jessica nodded and turned to embrace her twin. “I did want to though, Rachel. I always will,” she said into her hair. Rachel held her close.

“I mean it,” she said. “You need to slow down and breathe. Don’t rush into it, but then, if it’s something you want… if you want to make your relationship more… official… then do it! Jeff might have a different opinion but it doesn’t sound like he does.”

Jessica nodded and turned to kiss Rachel, but she stopped her.

“You need to take care of yourself,” Rachel said. “But you need to take care of him too. I don’t like being the reason you both feel stressed.”

Jessica looked down. “You aren’t that.”

“Well, that’s how it feels,” Rachel said. “I miss him so much. But I don’t want to do this and have the same thing happen to him again.”

“It will never happen again. I made a promise to him,” Jessica said uncertainly.

“I know,” Rachel said. “But talk to me. Whatever rules you’re following for him, whatever you are thinking, Jeff comes first.”

Jessica hugged her, resting her head against her chest. “I know, I will. We haven’t been honest or fair and Jeff… gets unwell.”

“I’m fine. I’m a big boy now; Older and wiser. I can handle it!”

“Actually, for a little while at least, we are all the same age,” Jessica smiled at me, “from now on, we handle things together.”

“The three of us… for a little while longer…” Rachel said reluctantly. She gave me a serious look, then her face softened. “Why don’t we show him what you mean, sis?”

I was spent but enjoyed the show. Jessica lay with her legs spread wide as Rachel brought her to the brink of orgasm and let her wait there, delicate touches of finger and tongue keeping her balanced at the edge, so delicately that Rachel’s soft breath on her clit was the thing that pushed her over. She arched her back, pushing her clit into Rachel’s mouth. That soft tongue sent her falling and bucking and crying and almost crushing Rachel’s head between her legs.

Afterwards, as we all lay in each other’s arms, I wondered how long we could make this last. I kissed Jessica and pulled Rachel tighter to me, glad not to have any distance between us anymore. For a few weeks more, we would still all be teenagers, but then I was going to turn twenty and after the summer I would begin my career. Change was coming.  I loved them both and my life had a habit of becoming complicated when I least expected it.

Get Lucky continues in Chapter 18 “Commitments”

Get Lucky: Chapter 16 – Life

Chapter 16 – Life

My lips felt something warm, soft, and round. It was undeniably a breast. Considering that the last thing that I remembered was dying as I raced to beg my girlfriend’s forgiveness, I wondered what type of afterlife I had ended up in. It would appear to be dark like hell, but my mouth was feeling something very heavenly. I felt like I was only a pair of lips. I could stick out my tongue, and that’s when I felt two breasts, and my tongue was embraced by them as I licked the cleavage. I parted my lips ever so slightly and let my tongue slide slowly forward until the tip of it brushed the very top of her nipple. Oh. It tasted just slightly chalky. And a little bit salty. I pushed my tongue out a little more, feeling it slide softly down the side of the rosy nub. Both of those flavours proliferated in my mouth and sent a zinging jolt of pleasure straight through my torso, between my legs and up my growing cock. But I couldn’t stop. The boob I was suckling on was shaking. I had to push on.

I opened my mouth a little wider and pushed forward, taking the nipple inside. My tongue flattened out against it, wrapping around it. I realised suddenly that I wasn’t all that sure exactly how to suck milk from it. I started rolling my tongue back and forth across the nipple, teasing it. That didn’t do anything. I closed my jaw a little, then opened it, clamping down on the surrounding areola. I kept licking up and down around her nipple, across the tip, again and again. I felt… aroused. Did I have an erection? I didn’t know. I couldn’t tell but something pulsed with pleasure. A lot of pleasure. I closed my eyes and tried to block it out, really getting into what I was doing. I was nothing but a mouth and my universe was a pair of breasts.

I began to awaken more as I felt what had to be a nipple in my mouth. I sucked on it, and I could feel it getting harder. I began to wonder if perhaps I had been reincarnated, and I was a baby learning the rooting reflex. I could feel this woman’s tits stroke over my face as her other nipple fell into my mouth. At that point, I could smell her, and there was a hint of perfume along with her body odor, but both scents were very pleasant. I tried to talk, but if it was working, I couldn’t hear myself. I couldn’t access any other parts of my body either, just my lower face. I wanted my arms to embrace her, but I could not feel them or my legs. Surely my dick would be hardened by what I was sensing, but I couldn’t feel that, either.

I discovered I had hands and cupped them around the breast I had in my mouth. Gently squeezing my hands together, I sucked a little. The boobs shifted slightly. I squeezed a little harder, flicking my tongue back and forth across the tip of the nipple. It was definitely longer now. It felt like a little rubber eraser at the crest of the breast. When I flicked my tongue across it, it kept bouncing back into an upright position. That made me all the more horny. Wait… I did have a penis… it felt… hard and sensitive. It tingled massively. Clamping down on her nipple with my lips, I squeezed her squishy melon of a breast with my hands. Then I lapped my tongue up and down her nipple-tip and then–OH! A gush of liquid squirted into my mouth. Oh! Oh wow! I almost gagged but managed to engage my swallow reflexes in time. I felt that first rush of warm, sweet milk flood down my throat. The flow had stopped, though. It was just one time. So I tried again. The same technique. Clamping my lips a little harder even, I pressed my hands toward each other, mashing them into the soft, spongy flesh of the breast, and lapped at her nipple with my tongue.

Sploosh! Another gush of liquid sprayed into my mouth. I curled my tongue just underneath her nipple, wrapping it partway around it and continued to compress my lips against it. I let the pressure off and then clamped down, while doing the same with my hands. Every time I did it, another stream of milk filled my mouth. It tasted amazing. Like sweet, chalky nectar. My cock was literally throbbing with pleasure, tingling up and down the shaft. I continued to squeeze and lap at that unknown nipple as more and more milk flowed from it. Letting it pool in the back of my throat, I only swallowed when my mouth was too full. That way I could savour the flavor a little longer. It was better than coconut milk.

The owner of the lactating tits remained perfectly quiet the entire time. I couldn’t even hear her breathing. I had to hold back my own breathing, to hide the fact that I was short of breath. My heart was pounding in my chest. This was so wild and arousing and erotic. But none of that seemed to matter as I kept suckling her breast, drinking milk I half recognised. My mouth was making gentle sucking noises as I continued at it. Lapping at the nipple, I sucked a little harder and a bigger gush of milk filled my mouth. The chalky taste was still there, mixed with sweet. It wasn’t very salty. Maybe just a hint of it, though. But it truly was an aphrodisiac. My body wanted to shake, but I held it in check. I had to.

Finally, I felt full. I pulled my lips from the nipple with a gasp. Milk streamed out of it, splashing me in the eye. I yelped, closing it instinctively as I turned my head away. The stream hit my ear, and I immediately felt it dripping down my neck. Pulling back a little, I looked at her. She was staring at me, her expression completely unreadable. She looked beautiful. Sexy. Desirable. Mature. It was Sophie.

I glanced down at her breast. The one I had drained. And it was the most interesting sight I had ever seen. Sophie’s right breast was noticeably smaller than her left breast. I realised that I was very full myself. I had no idea how much milk I had just drank, but it was definitely a lot. The taste of it was still on my tongue, which was a turn on in and of itself. I didn’t think I could last through her other breast. My cock felt ready to explode in my pants. It was tingling and warm. I hadn’t realised that an orgasm had been brewing while I sucked my Jessica’s Mom’s teat. But there it was, waiting to take me over the edge. I still held my breathing in check, careful not to let her see how turned on I was. I smiled at her to hide it.

She finally spoke. Well, she whispered, at least. She said, “You’re back with us, Jeff.”

Nodding, I said softly, “I don’t know how I got here. I feel kind of… full.”

“Jessica found you outside,” she whispered. “You were unresponsive. I guess I… nursed you back to health.” She sounded out of breath, like I had sucked all the wind from her, too.

As I wondered if I was being tortured or the opposite of that, the darkness began to lift. Like an image coming into focus under a microscope, what I saw became less blurry with every passing moment. I was in Sophie’s house, her living room, on her sofa, with my head in her lap. I quickly pulled myself up as Sophie covered herself and I winced in pain, my head feeling like it might explode. Sophie was simply dressed in jeans and a blouse, she still looked beautiful, and her long blonde hair looked styled to perfection. She looked at me with concern shining in her big blue eyes. 

“What happened?” I said in barely more than a whisper.

“Jessica found you on our doorstep. We both got you inside. We were very worried about you, Jeff.”

I felt the panic begin to rise in me once more, “Where is she?” I choked as I tried to sit up again. I blinked a few times, and I was glad that I could still see through the stars but my brain still felt like it might split my skull in half.

“She went next-door to find your Mom and let her know that you’ve had a panic attack. I’ve told her to also mention she has two guests staying in your bedroom tonight.”

“How–But how–how… did she know?”

Sophie smiled and placed a reassuring hand on my cheek, to calm me as my pulse rate steadily increased.

“She’s been watching you all night from the nursery. She saw you leave. You’d gotten yourself into a bit of a flap. She saw you fall and she fetched me to help you inside.” My eyes widened. My heart stopped. I tried to stand up, I felt like I could move a mountain. Unfortunately, standing was like moving a mountain. She still smiled. “It’s fine, Jeff. She’s fine with everything. She explained to me what happened over in your room… you don’t need to worry. It’s what she expected. I’m not surprised at all! Jessica is proud of you.”

“Proud!” I exclaimed, coughing and then regretting it as the blood vessels in my brain threatened to burst.

“She’s proud of you because… you were trying to come back to her. I’ve told her to tell your Mom you’ll be sleeping here tonight seeing as your bed is currently occupied.”

“I’m a disappointment to everyone. I’m a selfish, self-centred prick and I think with my dick.”

“That’s not true! My daughters have let you down. All of them!” Sophie seethed, “Tomorrow morning I’m going to have another long talk with Rachel and Jessica. They promised they would stop trying to mess with your head and try to manipulate you but that’s all they ever do! Yes, Jessica wants to make everyone happy, including herself, by sharing you with Rachel and now Molly but she knows you’re in no condition to appease everyone without sacrificing yourself. You feel guilty because my daughters have conditioned you into submitting to their desires, you feel guilty if you do and you feel guilty when you don’t. They mean well but you’re no ordinary man. You’re special. You’re fragile. They forget that. It’s not good enough. I need them to be better than this… for you.” 

Sophie looked at me as I sat there with my head in my hands as I tried to absorb it all. My head was throbbing. I couldn’t think straight. The blonde mother took my hand, but I couldn’t look at her. “Jeff, I’m sorry. Jessica will be back soon. She knows she pushed you too far. She feels terrible. Don’t judge her too harshly. Let me talk some sense into her tomorrow. Tonight, just rest. Let us look after you. We need you to get better.”

“It’s okay,” I said after a pause. “I understand, but I just need to talk to her. I should have done it long before now. I can’t wait any longer… because you’re wrong. Jessica and I are in a serious relationship… I need to respect her wants and needs just as she needs to respect mine. We need to find a happy medium… a compromise… because I love her and I want to spend the rest of my life with her.” 

“Just take it easy,” Sophie said as she stood up. “Don’t expect too much.”

“I’m not expecting anything,” I assured her. “Really. I just need to talk to her, to apologise.”

“Oh, Jeff, you’re simply too good for us,” the mother of my baby looked at me with admiration in her eyes and I immediately felt the pressure inside my head begin to reduce. “You’re right. You’re a couple now. You need to find a way.”

I looked up in surprise when I heard the front door open. It was Jessica. My voice died in my throat when I saw her standing there. God, she looked beautiful. She had a fair, lightly freckled complexion and vivid green eyes that twinkled when she smiled. She was one of those women that didn’t need any make-up in order to look beautiful. A mane of thick red hair, with a single white streak, complimented her soft angelic features perfectly. It was a major struggle not to just throw myself into her arms as she entered the room and stood in front of me. I wanted so much to tell her what had happened, how much I missed her, how I wished I had made different decisions.

“I’m glad to see you awake,” she said softly. “Are you okay? Oh Jeff, I desperately need to talk to you.” I shoved my hands in my pockets to keep myself from reaching out for her. Her hair was loose, she still wore the green dress, but she’d taken off her shoes. She nearly took my breath away.

“Sure,” I said, and Sophie smiled to herself.

“I’m going to check on Jacob. Call me if you need anything,” Jessica’s mother said before leaving the room.

I watched Jessica walk towards the sofa, my heart pounding all the while. Taking a deep breath, she turned, “Is everything all right?” she asked quietly.

I raised my eyes to hers. The silence had nearly grown uncomfortable when I finally said, “I’m hoping it will be soon.”

Jessica sat down on the couch, a puzzled expression on her face, wondering what I wanted to say. I needed to apologise. Why was I waiting for her to say something? Did I think she should apologise? I wish she would say something, anything, I thought, as I watched her fidgeting with the hem of her dress. She blinked and suddenly she was on her knees in front of me, gently taking my hands in hers.

“I’m sorry I didn’t come back to you, Jessica,” I confessed.

“You did… in the end. Jeff… I let you down. You did what you had to do… what I wanted you to do! Please listen, I have two things I need to say,” She said. I nodded silently. “First, I’m sorry. I’m so, so sorry.” She leaned my forehead against mine, I didn’t draw back. “I was so wrong about so many things I said and did. It was the worst mistake of my life, sending you back to Ellen. No, that’s wrong.” I shook my head. “The second-worst mistake was giving you to my psychotic older sister and her rapist boyfriend; the worst one was breaking up with you. I try so hard to be everything you need… but I fail spectacularly every time. We both love Rachel and I know we both have feelings for Molly. But you want to respect my twin’s wish to be with Molly and I should respect your wish… to be with me. Rachel and I have always been besotted with you. Neither of us want to give you up and you found a way to love us both… then I go and stress you out by throwing you at Molly all because it fills me with pride and pleasure to know my man is wanted by someone else…” Bracing herself, she pulled back and looked into my eyes. They were shiny as she held back tears. I bit my lip and nodded again, not trusting myself to talk.

“I–I watched you with Molly from the nursery window overlooking your room. That was your private moment with them and I… watched anyway. I’m sorry. Molly told me about your panic attack at the hospital. She told me how terrified and unresponsive you were and I remembered that time in the lodge so I knew what I was seeing you go through… after… you made love to her.” She took a deep breath and laid her hand gently against the side of my face, stroking my cheek with her thumb. “I saw the guilt set in… followed by the panic. I knew this time you would be coming back to me but you looked… utterly broken. It had broken you. I had broken you. I saw you leave and I rushed downstairs to meet you and found you on the doorstep. I cause your panic attacks, Jeff. I’m the cause of all your anxiety.”

“I… I…” I tried to say. She shushed me.

“It’s all right. I know, Mom was so angry she had to send me away to see your Mom. I’m just as bad as Ellen. In some ways, I’m worse.” She told me. I shook my head again and as I tried to speak she laid a finger over my lips. “No, I need to be better than this. I know you love Rachel. I know you have feelings for Molly. Whatever happens between the three of you in the future… I promise not to interject myself and get involved… unless you ask me to.”

“Jess, you don’t cause my panic attacks, life causes my anxiety,” I said after a few quiet moments, my voice very low. “You aren’t to blame in any way and I do not want you to change! I love you for everything you are. Maybe we just need to find ‘us’ for a while before we bring… anyone else into our relationship?”

“I agree,” she said. She rubbed her hands on my arms. “That’s a really good idea. I understand. I do, really. Someone else has always complicated your love life. First it was my Mom with Ellen. Then me and Rachel. Then all of us and Molly. We need time to be ourselves, don’t we?”

“I don’t want it to change us though,” I said, at last looking up at her. 

Her tears fell, but her voice was steady, “I don’t ever want to put you back into a position where you’re paralysed with fear. I’m sorry but I have to change, Jeff.” I took a chance and pulled her to me, holding her head to my shoulder and running my fingers through her hair. I had always loved stroking her bright red hair. It relaxed me as much as it did her. I missed doing things like this, I thought. 

“I bring it all on myself. I do love, Rachel. I fell in love with her when I fell in love with you. But Molly… I really don’t know what she sees in me. She has Rachel… She’s supposed to be with Rachel!” I said, relieved to be finally having this conversation. “I’m so weak willed. I don’t know why you trust me?” Her arms wrapped around me and I savoured the feeling.

“I trust you with my life. I trust you because you always put me first… even when you shouldn’t.” She was silent for a moment. “But I’m scared… I’m scared you might not choose me…”

“I put you first, Jess because you are first,” I soothed, rubbing her back. She rose and sat on the couch and I pulled her onto my lap. “I was so scared to realise how close I came to really losing you towards the end of last year… That I almost missed my chance to be with you. I would do anything for you. And I will always come back to you. I wanted to see you and apologise. I had to come here, to tell you that but… I let my own fear smother me.” I put a finger under her chin to raise her eyes to mine. “I just wanted to tell you I’m sorry, and that I love you.”

“I love you, too.”

“I was hoping,” I said, almost afraid to believe what he’d heard her say, “just hoping, that maybe we could try to meet somewhere in the middle? We can make this work, do things any way you want but… just by being open with each other?” Now it was my turn to drop my eyes. “I can’t change what happened to me, but I know that I can change to be more like the man you need. I need you in my life, if you want me in yours.”

We sat quietly for some time. Jessica rested her head on my shoulder, holding my hand, while I slowly ran the fingers of my free hand through her fine hair.

“Maye we could have a more structured approach… to things?” I asked her. “I don’t want or need anyone else but you in my life… Do you really want to share me with your sister and her lover?”

“I’m sure,” she said. “I know I don’t want to stop her from pursuing a relationship with you. Molly…? She’s a force of nature. She’s our best friend.”

“She would sleep with all of us if she could,” I said, almost half-joking.

“Yes, I think she would,” she agreed. “I’ve made things so complicated. At least it seems like it. I should have told you, talked to you, maybe I should have been there with you,” the teenager finished quietly. After a moment, she continued, “I felt so, so guilty about it. I couldn’t believe I’d done it again; twisted you into such a knot that you were unresponsive. My Mom knows how best to care for you. I was lucky she was nearby. I was so mad at myself.” I tightened my arms around her and she just snuggled up closer to me.

I don’t deserve this, I thought, lowering my head to rest in the crook of her neck, I really don’t. So I’d better do it right this time. We stayed quietly on the couch, I held her in my arms. At last, reluctantly, I raised my head. “I guess I should go,” I said. “It’s really late.”

Jessica raised her eyes to meet mine. “If you want to. You can… you can stay here, if you like. I already cleared it with your Mom and Dad. My Mom wants you here.”

If I’d like? I thought to myself. Good God, what else could I possibly want? Out loud, I said, “I’d love that, but only if you’re sure. I don’t want you to think I’m pressing you to do anything so soon after… I mean… Maybe I can sleep in Rachel’s bed?”

“No chance,” she said. She was silent for a moment, then sat up and looked at me directly. “You said you wanted to find some middle ground?” I nodded, a guarded expression on my face. “I’d like that. I’m not sure where exactly we should start, but I’d like that.” I nodded again, not quite sure what to say. “But, I…” she paused, trying to find the right words, then decided she should just say it. “It can’t happen again,” she said. Her eyes dropped but rose again quickly. “I do love you. I always will. I won’t be able to forgive myself if I become another person you fear… like you fear Ellen.”

“You’re nothing like Ellen,” I promised, knowing I shouldn’t interrupt but unable to stop. “I don’t fear you. I fear losing you.”

She smiled softly and stroked my cheek. I needed a shave. “I just have to say this, I don’t mean to hurt you. But if it happens again, you’d have to leave me.” Now she looked down at her hands. 

I took both of her hands in one of mine. “Don’t blame yourself. I’m not hurt. Well, if I am, it isn’t your fault. You’re entitled to feel… however you want to feel. I know that I have to show you I’m serious about choosing you. But I will show you, I promise.”

“Well, why don’t you start now?” Jessica asked with a smile, bringing her lips to mine.

I felt lightheaded as I kissed her. I didn’t realise how much I needed her, the feel of her, the taste of her. How could I have been so stupid as to almost throw all of this away? I let my hands run over her arms, her sides, her hips, reacquainting myself with the curves and softness of her body. Her hair and skin smelled like berries. When I heard her sigh in contentment, it was all I could do not to pick her up and carry her to the bedroom.

As if she’d read my mind, Jessica broke the kiss, but leaned her forehead against my. “We can go upstairs,” she said softly. “It’s much more comfortable.” She found it almost difficult to talk, as she reveled in the feel of my hands and my lips. 

“I don’t know. Everything feels so fragile, doesn’t it?” I asked, stumbling over the words. I wanted so badly to make love to her, but I didn’t know if we should. As much as I wanted it, I could wait if she told me we had to. Just to be with her tonight would be enough. “I mean, I want…” I want you, I thought, but was afraid to say it.

“It’s all right,” she said, realising what I meant. “I want you too. I need to sleep with you tonight.”

“We have each other, you complete me,” I said, relieved. “I mean, we don’t have to… but, God, I need you.”

“Let’s stop fighting this,” she said. She gently removed herself from my lap and stood up, taking my hand. “Come on, it’s late.”

I smiled and laughed softly, taking her hand and standing up. I pulled her close again, resting my cheek against her hair. “I don’t mean to sound like a broken record,” she said, “but I am sorry. You deserved, deserve, so much better than that. Than me.”

“I will always come back to you, Jessica,”

Jessica pulled back and raised her lips to mine for a short but promising kiss. “I was made for you… remember?” she said. “And whether I deserve you or not, I want you, tonight, in my bed.” She smiled, and I was dazzled.

She led me towards the stairs, behind me I noticed Sophie, standing in the kitchen holding my son, radiating motherly love. Her blue eyes softened when they caught nine and she gave a little nod before retreating back into the room. I looked up towards the redhead as she ascended the first step. Maybe, I thought, as I followed her up the stairs, still holding her hand, I can become what she deserves.

________

The light burned dimly from the dark nightstand next to her bed. The glow cast soft shadows across her face as she gently closed the door behind us. Her tongue danced seductively on her lips as she closed her eyes and enjoyed the my lingering gaze on her. I smiled and sat myself on the edge of the bed. I appreciated the shadows that her breasts cast from the bedroom light. Her perfect skin melted into a seductive crease that grew into two breathtaking mounds, hidden behind the smooth silk of her blouse.

Jessica’s eyes slowly opened. One glance and I was mesmerised. They drew me in and held my gaze, shining bright they captivated me, as they had always done. I tried but could not look away but she cast a spell on me the first day our eyes had met. So beguiling, emerald green, they tantalised me, inviting me in. Those sensuous, sexy, sultry, eyes ablaze, expressing her desires. Ravishing and lingering. A gateway to the soul within. She blushed as she noticed my admiring stare. Quickly she regained her composure and smiled mischievously and slowly slid towards me. She placed her hand softly on my thigh; the cool weave of my pants gave a small charge as she slid her hand slowly higher. She moved her face to me, smiling and slowly pursed her lips. Lightly our lips met as we closed our eyes.

Her breath was lightly scented in mint as I breathed deeply. She pressed my lips harder against me. I stroked her back and she arched closer, her breasts rising with each breath she took, pushing them harder into my chest. Our lips parted and I could feel her tongue slowly enter my mouth. The tips of our tongues danced a delicate ballet. Slowly they encircled each other and twisted into a passionate kiss. Her lips sucked my tongue as she slowly backed off and smiled while I slowly removed my tongue from the oral vacuum of her mouth. She closed her amazing eyes again when she felt my warm breath upon her neck. Her perfume aroused my senses, driving me forward. I could see her eyes rolling back under her lids as my lips moved lightly from under her cheek to the bottom of her neck. The little redhead let out a soft moan as I sensed her becoming moist. I gently placed my hand between her thighs and she instinctively spread her legs the tiniest bit just enough to invite me further and I moved my hand slowly up and under her skirt and my fingers stroked her pussy through the soaked gusset. Gently I started from the bottom of her, slowly reaching her hardening clit. I could feel the folds in her lips through the thin material.

“Mmm, Jeff, that feels so good,” I heard her murmur.

She seemed to slowly fall back into the bed, though it was actually me lovingly lowering her onto it and I continued to kiss her neck as my fingers slowly removed her blouse. One by one the buttons fell away exposing her lightly freckled, milky breasts that lay hidden behind the flimsy black bra. Her small boobs rose and fell with each inhalation. I could see her nipples responding while I released each button and my face nuzzled her breasts though the silk of her bra that still separated me from her rosy treasures.

When I unhooked her bra, the snap seemed to pierce the silent passion that we played in. Her breasts were released from the tight grasp of the cups. She playfully tossed it away and smiled wickedly at me. I loved looking at her when she was topless; a demure redhead with small, pert pink-hued tits, perfectly formed pale pink areolas, contrastingly large erect nipples pointing sharply at me, begging to be sucked. Her vixenish, teasing facial expression matched her miniature, perfect breasts perfectly. I always wanted those sweet little breasts so badly while staring at them, I could almost taste them in my mouth, like soft vanilla ice cream, slowly melting. I could feel the pressure building in my balls as I reminisced about being with this fairy-like creature who looked almost like Tinkerbell as I masturbated and sprayed all over those innocent pink tits, watching in my mind as my cum trickled between the slight cleft between her exquisite breasts.

Jessica still sported a cleavage, only it was a small valley, the slightest dip in between her lightly freckled breasts. The bedside light captured this perfect area of her body with the most erotic shadows. The vision of her orange-red hair and perky tits never failed to get me hot and bring on a warm feeling of love and desire that made my head spin. Jessica slowly moved her hand up my leg until she reached my cock now bulging through my pants. She smiled when she felt that it was already hard. She slowly stroked it through my trousers between her ring and middle fingers.

“Wait… you’ll have your chance,” I smiled at her, while removing her hand, “Let me do this.”

Again I focused on her heaving breasts. Up and down I ran the tip of my tongue over her growing nipples. The pink of her nipples blended into my probing tongue and became one. I surrounded her nipple with my lips and lightly sucked. She arched and pushed her breast further into my mouth. Cupping and squeezing them I sucked wantonly on them. She moaned, enjoying the sensation of my lips on one of her sensitive nubs with my hand gently squeezing her neglected one. Instinctively she opened her legs and pulled me in closer. “Mmmm,” she murmured, as I increased my fervour. I sat up and removed my shirt and let it slowly fall to the floor. Though she had seen me without clothes often, she let out a small gasp. She never ceased to amaze me. She reached up and caressed my chest, running her fingertips through the soft hair. With her index finger she traced small circles around my nipples. Suddenly she pinched one and I grimaced. She grinned and sat up and gently kissed the wound that she inflicted. The tip of her tongue lightly touched my nipple and she then engulfed the rest. Her hands melted into my back and ass beckoned me closer. One hand massaged my butt through my trousers, the other could not wait and quickly dove under the material and stroked my bare skin.

Sophie’s youngest daughter seemed to love that the skin of my ass was covered in soft hairs as it was on my chest. I could almost feel a charge as she slowly ran her lips over my chiseled chest while her hand stroked my ass. She gave it a gentle squeeze and then lightly bit my nipple and in response I lovingly urged her back to my face as I kissed her again, each time, becoming more passionate. Our tongues again attacked each other with a burning desire. She buried her tongue deep into my mouth while mine swirled around hers, inviting her ever deeper. She felt my fingers gripping the waist of her skirt, tugging it quickly away. She moaned as she felt the warm air touch her bare legs. She lay exposed on the bed only hidden by the tiniest bit of satin. She squirmed and beckoned me closer. She admired my bare chest that ended in the neatly pressed trousers that were becoming increasingly wrinkled.

I moved closer and she slowly unbuckled my belt and with a quick jerk she snapped my belt from my waist. She grinned seductively. She unbuttoned my trousers and slowly unzipped me. The grating of the zipper seemed loud enough to wake Jacob as he slept downstairs in his mother’s arms. Like a banana, she peeled the edges of my trouser away exposing the bulge only hidden by my tight briefs. She moved her face to my bulge and slowly nuzzled my hardened penis. Then, though covered by the cotton of my briefs, she slowly mouthed my cock. Her lips felt the roughness of the cotton as she mouthed the sides of my sword. Up and down she stroked my erection. She gently cupped my balls and massaged them lovingly. I responded by softly stroking her flame coloured hair. Jess tugged my trousers down struggling to get them off, while not losing too much contact with her newfound toy. 

She smiled as she saw me lying on the bed with only my briefs on. Her gorgeous eyes took in the outline of my crack as I slowly turned away to lower the lights slightly. She surprised me when I turned back and she quickly pulled the last remaining piece of clothing from me. The teen licked her lips hungrily when she noticed the sticky signs of my precum… then she lowered her mouth to my now fully erect cock. She stuck her tongue out and brought it to the tip of and with a flick took the precum from it. I watched her taste the salty, yet tangy and sweet taste of my juices. Again she lowered her tongue to my rock hard cock, only this time she swirled her tongue around the head of it like a lollipop. She then put her lips on the head of my cock and slowly took me partially into her mouth. She enjoyed the fullness, creating a gentle vacuum around it, then released it and rolled me onto my back. I smiled knowing that for the moment she would be in charge. I stretched my arms above my head and relaxed.

Slowly her head rocked back and forth feeling the veins of my cock on her lips like small shock waves. Jessica next ran the tip of her tongue down the length of my cock and then kissed my balls lightly. She took one in her mouth and slowly ran her tongue around it. They were fully engorged and she enveloped both of my balls, while stroking my shaft with her hand letting me know that without a doubt, she was in control. Eventually the green eyed goddess released my balls from the warm torture and quickly replaced her hand with her hungry mouth. Slowly first, then with a quickening rhythm she sucked me. I could feel the tip of my cock hitting the back of her throat. Ever deeper she continued to engulf me and with her free hand she began to run her fingers over her pussy. My nearing orgasm was filling her small bedroom with anticipation.

As my cock went ever deeper, her fingers ran deeper into herself and her panties kept her hand in a tight bind with her pussy. Together we danced, her hand and her mouth. She moaned, she was so close, but needed me to cum with her. Her eyes were tightly shut, fighting back the coming eruption. My girlfriend could feel my breath quickening. I sensed I was near. She kept her mouth on my cock but now added her free hand on to my shaft. Her hands matched frantic strokes, one on my cock, one on her pussy… and I groaned. She screamed.

Our world went black.

I violently erupted into the back of her mouth, sending wave after wave of cum past her pouting lips. My sticky, salty juice quickly filled her oral cavity. Though her world was in a state of orgasm my release only added to her fervour. She hungrily sucked every drop I could give her and her orgasm caused her to suck me even harder. She gushed on to her hand. Her explosion sent white-hot sparkles through her. Tiny tears escaped from the corners of her vaulted shut eyes. We both shook and shuddered on her bed as the minutes ticked by. Slowly I opened her eyes and they focused on my lover. Her chest was moving up and down taking in deep breaths of oxygen. Obviously, my orgasm was as amazing as hers was. She realised that she was still sucking me and that I was still erect. She smiled devilishly as she nibbled on my purple head.

Gently I removed her from my cock and tugged her to my face. Her breasts warmed my chest as I placed a light kiss on her lips. Surprisingly her nipples were still hard and pushing into my chest. I liked that she was still very aroused. I kissed her neck and she moved her head to beckon me to continue. I ran my lips from her shoulders to her neck. She could feel my hot breath painting her skin. She felt my hands slowly tracing down her side. Slowly they reached her hips and then began to massage her ass. Gently they massaged then I pushed deeper. One hand would occasionally tease her and lightly brush her still covered pussy. I smiled that she was completely drenched and I knew that it was time to remove the last of her clothing. I rolled her over and put my hands under the waistband of her panties. I slid back and slowly peeled the tiny bit of material down her hips and thighs.

I backed away slightly and admired the picture before me as she kicked her wet knickers onto the floor. The pretty teenager was shyly lying on her back on the bed. Her legs were softly together hiding her womanhood. Her nipples were still erect and beckoned to be loved. Her hair, though now a little less neat, was lightly spread upon the sheets. I moved forward, gently spread her legs and placed a soft kiss on the inside of her knee. First her right knee, then her left. I stroked her leg and ran my hand from her knee, to her thigh and down to her ass where I would give a light squeeze as she writhed on the bed. My light touch was bittersweet as it created great arousal for her, yet it also made her long greatly for another release.

Slowly my mouth crept closer to my goal. I was creating an intimate torture for my lover. I had discovered her inner thigh was particularly sensitive and lightly ran the tip of my tongue over her leg. As I moved closer I could smell her sweet feminine scent. It engulfed my senses and filled my lungs with her pheromones. I wanted more and fought my animal instinct to bury my cock into her pussy, to just release my seed deeply into her. I waited patiently; I wanted to watch her explode in ecstasy. I moved my lips to her pussy and stopped. I smiled and gently blew on her. I knew that this always made her squirm and this time would be no different.

“Oh Fuck!” she pleaded, “Don’t stop now! Please eat me?”

The tip of my tongue slid slowly across the edge of her labia. She convulsed as though a shock went through her body. First up the right lip, then down the left my tongue slowly danced. She shivered and licked her lips in anticipation. My tongue flicked at the bottom of her pussy while my hands slowly slid under her ass to grab hold. I squeezed firmly and drew her in. Up the right side, down the left. I then flattened my tongue and laid it across her engorged lips as though licking an ice cream cone. Slowly at first, I then picked up my pace ever so slightly. She loved the feeling of her entire being enveloped by my warm tongue. It tickled my tongue when I reached the small patch of hair that lay above her moist treasure. I gently spread her lips so my tongue could penetrate her a little deeper and I marveled at the moist pinkness that lay in front of me. I wondered why I took so much pleasure in tasting this forbidden fruit. I noticed the tiny droplets that lay on the tips of her hairs. I wondered if that was from her pleasure or from my zestful licking I was giving her. The drops sparkled in the dimness of the bedroom. Again I licked, each time going deeper with my tongue, tunneling into her like a small-hardened cock. She could feel my breath lighting a fire on her pussy. My wriggling tongue mixed with her erotic juices, curing inside her vagina and touching places that only I could taste. My tiny roughened taste buds massaged the lips and walls of her pussy causing her to grimace in ecstasy. Her hands ran through my soft hair and pulled me deeper.

“Jeff!” she whimpered, “Oooh, yes…”

My tongue now enveloped her little bud. Her world was her clit and my mouth engulfed her and she began to writhe on the bed. She was the dam and I held the key to the waters that she held back. I flicked my tongue quickly on her clit. She groaned. Her green eyes quickly glanced at me and she noticed I was fully aroused again. She smiled briefly. She could see my cock hanging down in the pale light. She closed her eyes and waited for the impending storm.

“Please,” she whispered, staring at my manhood.

I understood her pleading and positioned my cock above her face. She wanted to feel my hardness against her tongue while her world shook and immediately started sucking me like oxygen. I grimaced; her mouth was so warm and danced so violently on my now sensitive shaft. I could feel her lips reaching my head and her lips mouthing the edge of my head and then sliding back down my cock. My cock was her possession and she sucked it greedily and she reveled in her ecstasy when my cock twitched from the lashing she was giving it. Her hands moved to my balls and began to massage them and I groaned when she touched them. We rolled so we were side to side, my tongue still performing its magic on her engorged clit. I grabbed her ass and pulled her closer. First quickly, then lovingly I caressed her button with my tongue and felt her heat emanating from her sex. She was on fire. I could tell she was getting close. I quickened my pace and with one hand gently started to massage her breast. She clamped her eyes shut and released my cock.

“Aaahhh! Jeff!” she screamed and grabbed my head and pushed my tongue deeper. “I’m cumming! Don’t stop! Oooh, I love it! Aaahhh!”

She shook as my tongue danced on her clit then rammed deeply into her. Her hips bucked as I hung on tightly and would not let go. She pleaded for me to stop, but I continued my oral torture. The sensation was too much for her and she began to whimper as I watched more small tears reappear in the corner of her eyes. I continued to tease her clit then plunge deep into her pussy. I loved drinking the nectar of my ginger goddess. She arched her back as if to give me complete control of her pussy. I accepted and continued my oral domination and her shaking orgasm seemed to last a lifetime. Suddenly she dropped in a heap. The earthquake had ended.

I slowly moved my way up her body. I kissed her belly button then suddenly dipped my tongue in. She smiled weakly. I then nuzzled her breasts. I kissed her long, sensitive nipples and she giggled. She tugged me to her face and gave me a sweet deep kiss. She could taste her womanhood on me, but it only seemed to add to her unsatiated desire. She drove her tongue deeper into my mouth, reached down and discovered my cock still at attention and she began to stroke it. My dick twitched and I shivered as she slowly massaged it. Our tongues still danced together as she kept me aroused with her skillful fingers. Her thumb lightly brushed the tip of my glans and spread the tiniest bit of precum. She knew that soon we would be ready for sex.

I broke our passionate kiss and ran my lips over her ear lobes. She arched her neck and invited further exploration so my nose gently drew a line on her throat and was soon replaced by my warm tongue. I kissed her gently and with one hand began stroking her breast. With one finger I placed it on the tip of her nipple and slowly gyrated. She sighed and smiled, letting out a small giggle and continued to stroke my shaft. My hand had now slid down to her pussy and was getting her ready for the finale of our lovemaking. I could feel her desire heightening and her grip on my cock had become ever so slightly stronger. She lifted her hand and gently pinched my nipple; I flinched and my finger hit her clit sending shock waves through her body. She was ready.

She pushed me on to my back and with a devilish grin she sat up. She straddled me and looked down at the man that was, I had slept with her best friend but I had come back to her and now, I was her possession. My hardened cock lay upon me and she seductively grabbed it. She bent over and gave its head a quick nibble. I smiled and stroked her thighs and then she rose and gently placed my cockhead upon her glistening labia. She slowly rubbed me up and down her gash, licked her lips and looked into my eyes. She stopped and put my erect penis at the entrance to her inferno and she guided herself on to my shaft. I could feel her lips and entrance spread. In the heavy silence I could hear our hearts beating, our lungs slowly inhaling. She gasped as she lowered herself on to me. Though thoroughly aroused she felt the familiar discomfort as my cock found its place inside her. She could only slide midway down my pole before stopping. She bit her lip and grimaced. A twinge of pain rifled through her and she slid herself upward.

“Mmmph… baby, you’re always so hard…” I heard her mutter.

She again made her way back down my beckoning cock. I could feel her lips forming to the shape of my manhood. After several trips up and down my cock I could feel her pussy relaxing. I could feel the ocean of wetness we had made. She rocked back and forth, occasionally arching her back to rub her clit on my cock and it sent waves of pleasure crashing through my body. This was where I was supposed to be. For the rest of my life. Forever. I reached up and pulled her down to suckle on her firm breasts. I feasted on her nipples flicking my tongue quickly on one then the other. With my hands I gripped her ass as my right hand slipped to the edge of her pussy and my fingertips languished in the erotic rain that had come. I moved my hand to her front and gently massaged her hardened clit. She moaned and rocked harder. Her body twisted in ecstasy and she began to slam down hard on me, my body arching upwards to match her violent gyrations.

I could not believe it when I heard her screaming, “I’m cumming again! Oh Jeff, it feels so good! Don’t stop!”

I continued fingering her and I could sense the tensing of her vaginal walls signaling the oncoming flood. My cock explored her deeply as she leaned back to heighten her sensation then suddenly she arched and stopped, frozen in place. Her eyes were clamped shut and she was biting her lip. I could see her almost crying. She looked in pain, yet I knew that she was in the throws of ecstasy as I felt her body clenching as an all-possessing orgasm ripped through her. She was trembling as her body spasmed in the aftershocks of her climax and this lasted for a full minute before she slumped forward onto my chest.

Our damp bodies melded together in the silence, only broken by our breathing. I gently rolled her off of me and onto her stomach. Jessica looked back and smiled gently at me knowing that we were not done. She raised herself on to her hands and knees and released my cock. She waved her silky ass at me and her cheeks cast soft shadows in the night and gently she guided me to her awaiting pussy. I stopped her with my cock, gently sliding my fuck tool over her pussy’s lips. I held my cock and seductively ran my head around her pouting entrance. It sent tingles to my fizzing testicles as I teased her with my cock. I lowered my head onto her back and she could feel my hot breath in her gorgeous flame coloured hair. I began kissing her neck, occasionally running the tip of my tongue along her spine. She pushed back trying to gain access to my steel girder.

“Not yet…” I whispered in her ear.

She groaned and softly pleaded, “I want you in me, Jeff… please…”

“Just wait, Jessica. Give me a moment… I know you want me to make you feel warm inside. Just wait…”

With my other hand I began to massage the folds of her pussy lips. She cringed in desire when my hands were near her clit. The sensation of my cock teasing her and my hand massaging her was too much and she quickly thrust her hips at me despite my warning. My cock slid into her easily and filled her awaiting passion. Shit! I think wasn’t going to be able to last long now. I clenched my teeth and closed my eyes. She felt so hot surrounding my cock. It was so erotic to see her creamy ass cheeks above my glistening shaft as I pushed my hips down to grind my cock against her clit. She began to rock gently and I accepted her rhythm and joined her in our erotic dance.

I placed my hands on her hips to gently steady our motion and encourage our union. Slowly our bodies rocked together. I could see my cock disappear into the folds of her pussy and when it reappeared my shaft was soaked from our lovemaking and glistened in the moonlit room. I would hear the wetness of our erotic copulation, lovingly feeding on each other; my cock, her pussy, working in unison beckoning further exploration. I pushed my penis deep into her vagina and held it. She mewed in ecstasy and began to gyrate her hips, pushing her clit into my cock and began to slowly massage it. She grimaced and bit her lip as we fucked, the sensations of our sexual congress sending shivers down her legs. I pushed further down and met her clit with my cock and she moved one of her hands to her pussy and began to massage her clit. Her fingers danced through our coupled sexes as we mated as lovers should. 

Jessica alternated from sending sparks through herself then stroking my cock as it exited her pussy. I bent over and began softly kissing her neck while we gyrated together. One hand held me up, while the other gently pinched her hardened nipples. My lips lightly touched her neck nuzzling her while my cock slowly pumped into her. My pinches were erotic pain that caused her to flinch and push her clit into my plunging cock. The petite teen pushed back into me and gyrated slowly, grinding her pussy deeper into my flesh. Suddenly I pulled myself out of her and kissed her softly on her back. I slowly ran my hand down her spine onto her ass gently squeezing it and then my fingers landed on her drenched pussy. One finger entered her, then two, and finally three.

“Unnggghh…” she groaned as my digits worked their magic on her.

His fingers slid back and forth easily as our fluids provided ample lubrication. She reached up with one hand and began massaging her breasts, occasionally pinching her nipple. She wanted to cum but so many prior eruptions made this one delay torturously. Finally I stopped my manual stimulation and gently nudged her onto her back. I looked down at my lover and admired the lovely curves of her body. Her pussy was wet with anticipation, beckoning me to enter her and fulfill her desire. One last coupling to end in glorious orgasm.

I lowered myself to her. She spread her legs to invite my cock into her pussy. Suddenly, to her surprise, I straddled her legs and nudged her legs closer together. I smiled devilishly as I positioned my cock at the entrance to her inferno. She lifted her head and pulled me down to her and we melted into a kiss. Together our tongues explored each other’s mouths, twisting feverishly together. My tongue fluctuated from a velvet touch to suddenly hard as she sucked on it wantonly. She grasped my cock and invited me into her warm, wet pussy. Her legs being together made her pussy’s grasp on my cock tighter and I relished the feeling. There was silence only broken by the passionate sounds of our union. Our kisses seemed like thunder in the dead of the night. The linens rustled like autumn leaves as our bodies tortured each other in erotic pleasure.

I arched my back and thrust my cock deep into my lover. She gasped as my cock massaged her clit mercilessly. With each diving stroke I ground against her clit causing sparks of pleasure to surge through her body. She grabbed my ass and pulled me even deeper into her; She wanted her pussy to devour me. I dropped my head to her breasts and began to nibble between thrusts of my hips. Softly my lips tugged at her nipples urging them to fully extend.

“Aaahhh, yesss…” Jessica whispered and she pulled my head into her breast.

With my tongue I flicked the tips of her nipples. Thrust and flick, thrust and flick. Jessica was losing control. It was obvious my girlfriend was near as her hips began to match the rhythm of my thrusts. She grabbed my ass again and beckoned me forward. I increased my tempo as I could feel my impending eruption.

“Uh–Please cum–Uh–for me–Uh,” she begged.

“Ah–Lets–Ah–Cum–Oh–Together–Mmph,” I answered.

The room became silent except for the sounds of our fornication. Thrust upon thrust echoed in the darkened room. Our breaths became heavy as our bodies called to each other. She could feel my muscles tightening, holding back my orgasm. She was being drawn to the edge seeing what power she had. Her dam began to moan and creak, holding back the waves that surged forward. Her legs tensed and caused her pussy to grip my cock harder, urging me on. She grimaced as she fought her coming flood. With each thrust it was becoming harder to hold back her explosion. Her ecstasy was becoming torturous as I continued my grinding assault. She clamped her pretty eyes shut and whimpered and I gritted my teeth as I could feel the familiar heat building in my cock.

“Nu–Now!” I groaned.

Jessica screamed as her body let go. The waves ran through her as I imagined her life force rushing through her pussy to meet the first volley of my potent seed. I erupted. I felt my energy surge through my penis and into her fertile vagina. Wave after wave passed through me and into her. With each thrust I pushed more of my soul into her. Our bodies created and surfed the intense spasms together in heated passion. Jessica’s pussy continued to nurse on my cock, extracting my seed in our desperate act of procreation. My cock thrust deeper, kissing against her spasming cervix, driving her into ecstasy. Together we shared our climax with our sexual energy entwined in erotic bliss.

We kissed and huddled together as our orgasm continued to tremble through us. My cock jerked and caused her to tense. She shivered with passion and I mated my pulsing cockhead against her dilated cervix, seeking the biological conception our mated bodies craved. Eventually the storm passed. Our vision came back into focus. We gazed into each other’s eyes. I was still inside her and she was still enveloping me. This moment in time I could not give her more, nor could she give more to me. The sensations had exploded through us both and we clung to each other, panting heavily, as the pleasure slowly ebbed away. We lay there for a moment in silence, both lost in the aftermath of such intense passion. Eventually Jessica stirred and propped herself up on her elbow, her eyes meeting mine with an emotion that neither of us could put into words.

“That was incredible,” Jessica said softly after a few moments, her voice barely above a whisper. I smiled and nodded in agreement before leaning forward to place a gentle kiss on her lips.

“I love you,” I murmured against her mouth, my words almost lost in the stillness of the room.

Jessica’s eyes widened as she looked up at me, and for a moment, she didn’t know what to say. Finally, she leaned forward and kissed me again, her words strong and sure.

“I love you too,” Jessica replied as her lips softly brushed against mine.

The two of us lay, with me on top of her, for several minutes afterwards, the silence between us only broken by their quiet breathing. After the intensity of our lovemaking and the strong emotions between us, there was something peaceful in the quiet. I started to move first, propping myself up so that I could look down at Jessica. She looked up at me with a sweet smile and I leaned in to kiss her forehead.

“Let’s make this last forever,” I murmured against her skin before resting my head atop hers once again.

The two of us continued to lie in each other’s arms, basking in the afterglow of our passionate encounter until I rolled onto my back beside her, both of us staring at her ceiling. I watched her eyes flutter and close as she relaxed into the sexual bliss that gently pulled her into an exhausted sleep. 

There is a beauty in watching the woman you love sleep. One of not just love, but something that the Gods would admire. Lying there, her head resting softly on the pillow. Her breast moving the sheets with each breath, I felt overwhelmed with love as I just watched her sleeping, lying there, so innocent and beautiful. Watching silently, I wondered what dreams were now dancing in her head. Hoping, in my egotistical mind, that she dreamt of me. Sorting through my own thoughts of the night, I smiled as my dreams of her came to mind. Dreams of my perfect love for the youngest twin. I just wished I could be as perfect as she thought I was. Lying in her small bed next to her, I moved the covers over her body. To me, Jessica was perfect. I just wondered what she saw in me. I ran my hand through my hair and prayed she would never leave me.

The moon, in its early morning phase, shone through the window over her thin frame. The thin white drapes focusing the beams onto Jessica’s sleeping body. With each breath, the cotton linen moved. With each breath, my dreams screamed to be released. But I cuddled into her, my arms wrapping around her, her arms holding them to her breasts. I watched and I dreamed impossible dreams.  

My dreams to make Jessica happy had been a struggle. It was funny how dreams and reality differed. But my love for Jess had never altered. Like an angel she slept. The sound of her breathing reaching into my soul. As we lay intertwined, our hearts and souls connected in a way that had changed us forever. I felt like a thrilling new door had opened up before us, one brimming with possibility and beauty no matter what the future held. As I too began to drift off into a blissful sleep with Jessica in my arms, I knew that whatever life may bring our way, our passionate love for one another would always remain strong. This night was just the beginning of an ever-unfolding story between us, one that would last a lifetime. Nothing could keep us apart now, and nothing could quell the burning flames of desire within us.

________

So the following weeks fell into a pattern which better suited my tortured mind and seemingly satisfied both twins and Molly. I was still officially dating Jessica and so during the week, at university, at home and out and about, the world would see us together; a happy couple. At night, when time, study and work commitments allowed, I would alternate between the twins and even occasionally their mother. Joseph began the process of converting the loft, following my plans, and when I could I helped with some of the carpentry, putting to use some of my fledgling skills. As the spring term began, my course began to wind down as my finals approached. As the weather warmed up we agreed to spend every other Saturday in one of the lodges, with a lot of help from Molly. Again, to ensure we found a balance, I was going to secretly meet a different lover and try to keep them all happy. I wasn’t sure that having casual sex with Molly and Rachel was going to help the long term situation but it felt better than being pulled simultaneously in three directions at once.   

First up was Rachel. Jessica was worried, again, that I was spending too much time with her and not enough time with her sister. She helped pack our bags for a single overnight stay and headed up into the mountains early in the afternoon after we had both finished University. We dumped our gear in the lodge, ate at the café with Molly and her grandmother before setting off on a hike before the sun set, maximising our time outdoors. Rachel and I set out together on the familiar trail through the forest up into the mountain and no time at all we were at the viewpoint with the stone table. Looking out over the mountains the view was breathtaking! There were clouds drifting below us making it look as if the mountain tops were poking through a sea of white fluff.

A bunch of wildflowers caught my eyes as I stood there stretching, readying myself for the next trail. We had never ventured beyond this rocky crag above the canopy of trees and I was excited to see what lay beyond in the next valley. With a smile I headed over to admire the flora and fawna. The brilliant colours were a stark contrast to the muted greens and greys surrounding the site. I picked one that reminded me of her mother’s eyes, a very deep and bright blue. It had a delicate smell, one that made me think of “Rachel’s Glade” in the middle of a forest. I quietly climbed back onto the stone outcrop we had used in the past and laid the flower in Rachel’s palm. Her lips curled into a slight smile as she stared at it, then me.

Rachel; how strange it was to be out here in the middle of nowhere with her and not her sister. I had fallen in love with her at the moment I saw Jessica and rather strangely, I had no idea when I first met Rachel. The twins swapped places so often that I had no clue if I shared my first kiss with Jessica or the identical teenager in front of me. So I ended up falling in love with them both. They had long orange-red hair, petite athletic bodies and with smiles that lit up their green eyes. But alas, Rachel and I were never meant to be… I had met her identical twin first so fate had decided that Rachel was simply… surplus to requirements. But we had found a way. Love always found a way. Like Jessica, it was as if she had been created just for me. I was that lucky.

We had spent the better part of an hour hiking up the mountain. I still didn’t know how the weekend was going to work out but I was as giddy as a schoolboy around her and didn’t want to lose the friendship we were renewing. I opened up a flask and poured us both some hot drinks. As the smell of coffee filled the mountainside Rachel smiled over at me and thanked me for the flower, which she had tucked behind her ear.

Stretching with her arms over her head I could see she wasn’t wearing a bra. The cool mountain air made her nipples poke through the thin t-shirt she was wearing. I quickly tried to get my mind on my beverage as I felt a twitch in my pants. Trying to hide the tent that was beginning to form in my sweatpants, I handed her a cup of coffee and sat down beside her. While drinking we discussed our plans for the rest of the day. We broke out the map and after finding where we were, we decided to try a faintly marked trail that appeared to cross a stream near a waterfall, and wound its way up the back side of the next peak.

We drank up quickly and got started before the sun managed to burn away the clouds. Without the clouds the sun quickly heated up the day. Before long we were sweating profusely as we carried our packs up the side of the mountain. I almost missed the side trail we had been looking for, but luckily Rachel had stopped to get a sip of water and noticed what appeared to be the side trail a bit off from the one we had been following. We hiked back and saw that a fallen tree had blocked the split from the main trail and you mostly couldn’t see the side trail from the one we were on. It was fortunate that Rachel had such good eyes, and had stopped where she did.

We started off up the new trail and it was easy to tell that it hadn’t been used very heavily for quite some time. I took numerous stops to take pictures, and give us a chance to rest for a bit. We were both quite a sight by the time we stopped again. I had stripped down to shorts and a t-shirt, and was still covered in sweat. Rachel was likewise down to shorts and a tank top. Sweat beaded her brow and her right arm and leg were splattered with mud where she had slipped into the stream.

We were close to where the trail was supposed to pass a waterfall, and hadn’t made it as far as we thought. We had planned on being a good bit past the waterfall so that we could make our way back to the lodge by dusk. We broke out some granola bars and some trail mix and sat down on some rocks to take our lunch break. Taking our packs off and setting them down was such a relief! It felt nice to just bake in the sun and listen to the sounds of the forest around us. I saw Rachel rubbing her shoulder, and offered to rub for her. Giving me a grateful look, she scooted over to where I was sitting, and sat beneath me on the rock. I started massaging her shoulders. I could tell she was a bit tender where the pack straps had been. I alternated between using my fingers and a deep tissue technique used to un-tighten the muscles she’d been abusing all day with her heavy pack. I heard her sigh as I hit a particularly sore spot. Her head lolled about then hung forward as she surrendered to my touch. Looking down I noticed her tank top had fallen forward a bit and I could see down it. Perfect light colored mounds were revealed, the top still barely covering her areola. Drops of sweat rolled down her curves to the valley between them.

Once again I felt a stirring in my loins. I looked and was horrified to discover I had a semi-hardon from my voyeuristic peeking down her top which was outside the netting in my shorts! Here, she thought I was simply helping her get rid of some aches and my penis was already trying to intervene, poking from my shorts. She turned her head, opened her eyes and looked up at me, starting to thank me for the shoulder rub when her cheek rubbed against my exposed cock. The feel of her soft check rubbing against it caused my cock to jump to attention. Her eyes went wide as I started to stammer an apology. I quickly tucked it back up the leg of my shorts as Rachel recovered from her shock. I knew my face was beet red as she shook her head as if to wake herself up and finished thanking me for the shoulder rub.

The tent in my shorts was quite noticeable as we picked up our packs and prepared to continue hiking. I was embarrassed but intrigued by the glances I kept seeing her make toward me. Things quickly returned to normal as we walked through a small forest and within a quarter of an hour we heard the sounds of a waterfall. The trail crossed a quick flowing stream, but the waterfall wasn’t in sight. We left the trail and hiked up the stream. As we rounded a bend we could finally see the waterfall. It was beautiful! The water came out about thirty feet above the pool it fell into. The pool was probably fifty feet across and looked to be deep enough to swim in. We took our packs off a short distance from the pool and sat down on some rocks to relax in the cool breeze coming off the water. I went to grab my phone to take some pictures, and when I returned Rachel had taken her boots off and was wading into the water. She announced that she was tired of being dirty and was washing off as long as we were there. It sounded like a good idea to me, but I wanted to take a picture or two of the falls while the light was so good.

I got one good picture of the entire falls when I heard a splash and looked to see she had dove underwater. I snapped a picture of her swimming, and then suggested she go under the waterfall so I could take a picture of her there. With a gleam in her eye she swam to the edge and walked over to the falls with her back to me. She turned around as she entered the falls, the falling water pressing her now almost sheer tank top against her like a second skin. I couldn’t breath, but managed to press the shutter button while staring at her. She was grinning and laughing as she raised her arms above her head and arched her back. Her small but firm rounded globes jutted out from her chest. The hard nipples clearly visible from the cold mountain water. She slid her hands down her body, through her red hair, down her shoulders, cupping her breasts… then laughed and pulled her hands away while inviting me into the water, saying it felt great. She dove from where she was into the pool.

Shaking my head to clear my thoughts, I figured why not, I was tired of being sweaty and dirty. I put the phone away, took my shirt and boots off, and walked out into the water. WOAH! Was it cold! The hard-on I was once again trying to hide quickly disappeared as I walked out into the cold mountain water. I waded out to where Rachel was floating on her back, her head and cotton covered nipples breaking the water. Her eyes were closed as she relaxed, the warm sun on her face while the rest of her floated in the water. Her erect nipples fighting against the cotton of her top. She opened her eyes as she felt me get near her.

“Get any good pictures?” she teased, as she turned her head towards me. I quipped back to her “Yes I did, but the view is much better up close than it was in the camera.”

I reached and lightly ran my fingers across her leg under the water. She stopped floating and we ended up inches apart. She looked up at me and all I could see was the depths in her sparkling green eyes. I leaned forward and kissed her lightly. I could feel my heart beating faster and my stomach did flips as our lips parted and I felt her tongue probing against mine. What started as a tentative kiss was quickly transformed into a passionate embrace. One hand slid through her hair as the other pulled her closer to me. She wrapped her legs around my waist and her arms around my shoulders. Our kiss was broken with gasps from both of us. I looked into her eyes and saw my own passion mirrored in hers. We kissed again, our hands roaming each other’s bodies. Hers running up and down my back, mine around her waist pulling her close to me and up the back of her tank, reveling in the smoothness of her skin.

Her breath was as ragged as mine as I kissed my way down her jaw line. I felt a low growl rumbling in the back of her throat as I nibbled her ears. My lips traced a path down her throat, using both hands to keep her afloat as she arched her back, allowing me to kiss lower. I kissed down her cleavage, and then placed my mouth over one of her nipples. Sucking through her shirt, I felt a shiver go through her body as I flicked my tongue across her engorged nipple. Kissing my way lower, across her taut belly, I bit her tank and pulled it out of her short using my teeth. With my teeth in the front and one hand in the back I managed to pull her wet top up over her head.

Throwing her shirt onto the rocks I pulled her up and kissed her deeply. Her bare nipples burned like coals against my chest. The feel of her bare skin against mine was electric. I reached down into her shorts, grabbed her bare ass and pulled her against me. She… purred is the only way to describe it. A rumble deep in her chest as her nails scratched trails into my back. Her legs unwrapped from around me and I took the opportunity to pull her shorts and thong down her legs. As she kicked her legs free she pulled my shorts off freeing my now rigid cock to float freely in the water. We threw our clothes onto the rocks and I pulled her against me as she started to kiss my chest.

I traced my fingers down her sides, around to her back to cup her ass. So small and yet so tight, I could feel the muscles moving beneath my hands. She kissed my nipples and wrapped her legs around me again, her hips pressing hard against mine. I ran one hand up her back, wrapping my fingers into the hair against the back of her head and lifted her face so I could kiss her. Our tongues darted in and out of the other’s mouth, exploring, challenging. I squeezed her ass against me as I rocked my hips, feeling her pussy spread as my cock rubbed between her lips. The feel of her bare body pressing so hard against mine was intoxicating. Her teeth biting my bottom lip as our bodies rubbed against each other. Her breath, heavy against my face as she ground her hips against me.

I looked deep into her eyes as I said, “This place is beautiful but it’s nothing compared to you. You always take my breath away. I will always want you.” 

“It is beautiful here, isn’t it? Another place we have found together… I have my glade, this is Jeff’s waterfall. Let me be the first to christen it with you?” The lithe teenager asked. My reply was to lift her body up and lower her onto the tip of my rigid member. “Put your heat inside me, Jeff,” she said, her voice hoarse with desire.

Rachel held herself above me and kissed me as she felt my cock nestle between her legs, seeking entrance to her warm, moist tunnel. She let me keep searching as she continued to arouse me with her kisses and her body movements, just as she knew I liked. Then she sat up so that she was upright, holding herself against me, her knees wide apart to straddle my hips, her pussy wet and ready immediately above my rampant member.

“Having you penetrate me… is my favourite part of our love making,” she whispered to me, her words deliberately chosen to heighten my desire.

“Becoming part of you feels like heaven.”

I reached up and began kneading her breasts, squeezing her nipples, pulling them, touching, feeling and caressing. It was, as usual, too much for Rachel to endure for long. She repositioned herself and lowered herself slowly onto my cock, feeling it slide into her, my foreskin peeling back, my swollen cockhead spreading her apart and my slightly textured skin stroking against her sensitive sheath. She closed her eyes as I entered her to better feel the sensations without visual interruption. Finally she sat with all her weight on me as I pressed against the end of her tunnel, filling her completely, my pubic bone squeezing her clit against her mound. I would like to have spent the rest of her life like this, impaled in my lover’s snug vagina, but of course I could not.

Her nails bit into my back as she hit bottom. The heat inside her was incredible; I couldn’t feel the cold water from the heat between our bodies. She lifted off me slightly then sat down again as I continued stimulating her breasts, using them as hand holds to move her, lift her, pull her down again, to stimulate us both. I felt the exquisite stimulation of her lightly ridged vagina caressing the sensitive skin of my penis as she moved along its length, almost lifting herself clear then plunging downwards to engulf my full length and press against my pubic bone, a sensation that was almost as sexy as that being bestowed upon my rampant cock.

Rachel and I moved together like flowing water over smooth rocks, gently, lovingly, the result of eighteen months of enjoyable encounters similar to this. Gradually we moved towards our climax, aware of the progress of the other and tempering our own arousal to the other’s pace so that we would both arrive simultaneously. Our slow and gentle movements became more frenetic, more frenzied as we lost themselves to the rhythmic stimulation, to the complementary movements of love that were as old as time itself. Our breathing was synchronized, becoming gradually more ragged, more rapid as we approached our joint nirvana. Then I knew my little Strawberry Shortcake was there when she began a rising crescendo of a high-pitched mewling sounds as she tightened her muscles and her hands gripped my biceps firmly to provide the leverage needed to allow her hips to beat a rapid back and forth tattoo on my cock, stimulating her clitoris and my penis at the same time. Then we started bucking against each other like animals. Guttural sounds emanating from our throats. She started rotating her hips in rhythm with my thrusts. I grazed my teeth lightly against her neck as she held my body against hers. Her heels dug against my back, trying to pull herself deeper into me. Time stood still as water splashed around our two bodies, combining into one.

I felt her body stiffen as she lifted her face in a silent scream. The walls of her pussy tightened and spasmed as an incredibly powerful orgasm wracked her body. I kept my rhythm up as wave after wave of pleasure swept through her. In between orgasms, she moaned “Cum with me, Please… cum inside of meeeee-aaaaaiiiiieeeee!” Rachel screamed above the sound of the crashing waterfall as her orgasm overtook her, the clenching of her pussy forcing my cock to spew the contents of my testicles deep within her vaginal tunnel as I thrust deeply then held the pressure while my cock continued to pulse my semen inside my loved ones uterus.

The primal part of my brain rumbled with dark satisfaction at the way I had seeded her so thoroughly. Deep inside her body, the millions of sperm cells I had just deposited were beginning their frantic race to find her waiting ovum. Was she still on birth control, or had she, as Jessica reasoned she might, stopped taking the pill in order to be bonded to me forever… as her mother had done before her? The thought sent a spark of panic inside me… but there was nothing I could do now anyway. I needed to trust her… but could she be trusted? 

The muscular contractions of her vagina and uterus during her intense orgasm helped propel my semen upwards through her cervix, giving the tiny swimmers a boost towards their intended target. My sperm would instinctively navigate the folds and crevices of her vaginal tract, their long tails undulating as they doggedly pushed forward against the flow of her natural secretions. The fittest sperm would pull ahead of their brethren, showing superior motility and strength as they fought their way towards Rachel’s fallopian tubes. I could imagine the swarm of sperm nearing her ripened egg, patiently waiting in her fallopian tube, they released special enzymes to burn through the outer layer of your ovum. The first sperm to fully penetrate the egg’s protective barrier would claim victory and perpetuate Rachel’s and my genes in a new life. The dominant sperm would burrow its head into the gelatinous surface of the egg, its payload of paternal DNA fully merging with the maternal chromosomes contained within. This fusion of my sperm and the eldest twin’s egg would create a unique combination of genetic traits – a zygote that would grow and develop into our child, equal parts of each of us.

Unaware of the microscopic miracle that could be occurring in her reproductive tract, Rachel stared lovingly into my eyes as my cock pulsed and twitched the last of its payload inside her. Her luscious bubble butt still undulating deliciously on my fuck tool. Her lover’s potent sperm taking root in her womb, our coupling perhaps yielding forbidden fruit. What would our offspring look like – a perfect blend of hers and my features? My knees felt weak and all I could see were coloured spots as I came down from my orgasm, the last of my seed oozing into her. She groaned as another orgasm hit her, her pussy milking my cock of all its cum.

Gradually we came down from our peaks, Rachel gently laying herself forward on my chest while retaining my slowly shrinking member within her for as long as possible. Luckily we were in water as I don’t know if my legs would have held up otherwise. We stayed wrapped together like that for an eternity until we could feel the cold of the water and my cock slowly shrank out of her.

We kissed lovingly and copiously, both still very much in love with each other even after the events of the last two years. As we started to stir we looked into each other’s eyes and no words were necessary to express the emotions within them. We kissed much softer this time and untangled to get out of the water. Sprawled on the warm smooth rocks heated by the sun, Rachel lay on her side beside me, her head lying on the hand of the arm whose elbow propped her up as she traced patterns through the sparse chest hair of her beloved.

“That was beautiful, as always,” she murmured lovingly.

“With nature surrounding us with her beauty… the waterfall is truly gorgeous… but you… you are prettier by far,” I replied. “I love you so much, Rachel.”

“You know, you must be about the best lover a woman could have, I reckon. Thank you for being you, Jeff, and for the love you give me. I know how much you suffer and sacrifice for me. This place is magnificent and we found it almost by accident.”

“Sometimes we get lucky.”

Feeling pretty sure no one would be coming by to surprise us we lay there next to each other on a large rock to dry off. The sun warmed our bodies, and burned off the water. I looked at her and took in how incredible she looked. Her sculptured legs, smooth, freckled skin rising to meet at the V below her waist. Her taut stomach up to small breasts, perky enough to stand up, even while she was lying down. Her soft neck to her beautiful face, and her eyes! I could have drowned in them forever if I got the chance. I reached out and wrapped her fingers into mine. We stayed that way for quite a while, resting and relaxing. Letting the sun warm and dry us, watching the clouds roll by in the blue sky until finally the sun began to dip behind the mountain. There would only be an hour or so of daylight left and we needed to get back to the lodge.

I think I dozed off for a bit, as I awoke from a dream of making love to Sophie and then Jessica and then Molly, under the waterfall. It was memorable because Ellen didn’t feature at all. Before I had completely regained my senses I realised the warm sensation around my cock that I had been dreaming about hadn’t disappeared. I opened my eyes to see the top of Rachel’s ginger head slowly bobbing up and down at my waist. I moaned lightly at the sensations she was sending through me. She looked up when she realised I was awake.

As I started to say something, she quietly ssshhhhed me. “Just lie back and enjoy,” she said as she winked at me. Then slowly licked around the head of my cock. Her tiny hand wrapped around my shaft, slowly stroking up and down. Her lips left a trail of saliva as she kissed her way down my shaft, kissing my balls and sucking one softly into her mouth. I’d never had anyone just want to go down on me. But, she made me feel like I was doing her the favour by letting her continue. As she wrapped her lips around the head of my cock and slowly lowered her mouth onto me, I groaned in pleasure. She looked up and kept her eyes locked with mine as she took all of me into her mouth. My breathing started to get quicker as her tongue danced across my cock. 

Without hurrying she was sending incredible sensations shooting through my body. As her tempo increased I felt a growing pressure in my balls. I reached down and brushed her hair out of her face and warned her that if she kept that up I was going to cum very soon. She looked up at me and slowly deep-throated me a second time. Her hands grabbed my ass as if to pull me as deep into her as possible. I couldn’t hold back any longer, I felt the pressure release as my breath caught in my throat! Pulse after pulse of my cream pumped into her mouth. I couldn’t move, I couldn’t make a sound as possibly the strongest orgasm I’d ever had exploded through me! A sound like an animal escaped my lips as every muscle in my body contracted. When I could see clearly, Rachel was still sucking on my cock, cleaning up all the fresh cum that she enticed out of me. 

Every muscle in my body was limp. “Oh my God!” I managed to whisper. “I’ve never felt anything like that before.” She smiled and replied that she was glad I enjoyed it. It was as good as she had always imagined it to be. I couldn’t have moved if I’d wanted to, so we lay there on the rock, her head resting on my stomach. My hand slowly stroked the curve of her back. But before too long I realised that if I stayed out naked in the sun for much longer I was really going to feel it later. Rachel sat up when I did, and the pale skin around her breasts was already turning a bit pink. We talked for a bit and decided that we didn’t want to hike any farther, the location around the waterfall was beautiful and isolated. We’d come back here one day, exploring the surrounding area, and each other. We put our now dry clothes back on and began to make our way back down the mountain.

We stood next to each other, arms around each other’s back and watched the sun start to set at the stone outcrop overlooking the valley. The colours as the sun descended behind the neighboring mountain top were indescribable. Wanting to get back to the lodge before it got dark we reluctantly left the overlook and headed back down into the forest. It was pitch black long before we got home but fortunately the latter part of the trail was familiar and we reminisced about the night we spent on the lake as we walked hand in hand through the silent forest. Rachel left to say her goodnights to Molly and her grandmother while I gathered wood and prepared the lodge. Within an hour we had hot food lovingly prepared by our hosts spread out on the table in front of the blazing fire. I asked Rachel to get some drinks from the fridge and by the time she got back I had dinner ready. Her eyes widened as she saw what I had done. Two candles from my bag were lit in the middle of the table. A small bottle of white wine rested in a bowl of cool mountain water. I poured the red wine into some plastic wine glasses as she stood at the edge of the room, mouth open. I stood up, and winked as I said “Your dinner is ready, my Lady.”

At first all she said was “Wha…Where…?”, but then played along, hooked her arm in mine and let me lead her to the table. I dusted off her chair and seated her. The dinner was as romantic as I could make it while in the middle of nowhere. No music except for wind in the trees and with the occasional owl to accompany it. The candles lasted just long enough for us to finish Molly’s dinner and eat dessert. Afterward we retired to a blanket by the fire. I leaned back against the couch and Rachel sat between my legs and lay back against my chest. It just felt right to have her there with me, my arms wrapped around her, her head against my shoulder. We watched the fire and talked about anything that came to mind. I learned about her past loves, about her childhood, and what happened during high school. The fire slowly burned down and the chill air was getting noticeable. Reluctantly we got up and headed up to bed.

I took my shirt off and noticed she seemed a bit stiff as she tried to pull her tank over her head. I stepped over to help her, and whispered in her ear that it looked like she was a bit sore, and could use a massage. She tried to protest that she would be fine and that I didn’t need to do that. But I insisted and told her that I wanted to, for her. So she let me help her out of her clothes, and lie down on her stomach on the big four post bed. I rummaged through my bath bag until I found a small bottle of baby oil. I stripped down, so I didn’t get baby oil on my clothes of course, Rachel looked over at me stripping and just smiled. Straddling her buttocks I poured a bit of oil into one hand. Rubbed my hands together vigorously to warm the oil up, and started rubbing her lower back. Working the muscles near her spine first, I worked my way up her smooth back up to her shoulders, the oil letting my hands slide over her silky skin. As I worked out the knots in her shoulders I felt her body start to loosen up.

Pouring more oil as necessary I worked the tension out of her shoulders, back and lower back. Getting off her back I kneeled behind her, and worked oil into her right foot, rubbing in between her toes and kneading the muscles buried under the calluses under her heal and pads of her foot. Placing her foot against my chest I leaned forward to massage her calf. Her legs were so smooth and I was able to loosen her muscles faster as I learned her body. Switching legs I worked on her left foot and calf, and then moved up so that I was kneeling with one leg between her knees and the other outside her leg. Getting some more oil I rubbed her thighs, starting at her knee then slowly rubbing higher. As I reached the top I could feel the heat radiating from between her thighs. Massaging her other thigh, I ran my hands up to her ass. She tightened up at first, but slowly loosed up her ass cheeks as I squeezed and rubbed. I lightly ran my fingers up her sides, giving her chills, and earning me a mean look. Grinning, I lightly traced my fingertips all over her back, reveling in how silky her skin felt. My knee was still between her thighs and I could feel her getting hotter as my hands roamed across her petite, lightly freckled body.

Scooting back down, I picked up a foot and leaned forward a bit to blow lightly across the bottom. I heard a sharp intake of breath as I slowly wrapped my lips around her big toe and ran my tongue across it. Still rubbing her foot, I kissed her toes and then traced a trail up the back of her foot and down her calf. Letting my hands rub higher than my lips, I kissed the back of her knees, and up her thigh. As my fingers reached the top of her legs, I could feel an inferno building between her thighs. I avoided touching her pussy as I kissed up her thigh and ended kissing her ass cheek. Repeating the whole process on her other leg, I was enjoying teasing her. Every once in a while I’d “accidentally” let the side of my hand rub against her swelling pussy lips. Or while rubbing her ass, I’d trace a finger down between her cheeks, pressing against the rosebud hidden between them.

I shifted position again and once again straddled her buttocks. Then leaning forward so that my now swollen cock pressed against her ass, I started kissing her shoulders. The oil let me slide my body down hers, nibbling my way down her back, placing light kisses every couple inches. I traced my tongue in patterns along her lower back while rubbing her shoulders with my hands. As I kissed my way back up to her neck, I kept my body next to hers, my chest sliding up her ass. As my lips reached her neck, my cock, which had been sliding up her thigh, poked against her pussy lips. I don’t know if she was so slippery from the oil or from her excitement but my cock easily pressed between her lips. Only letting the head penetrate her, I pulled my hips back so that I could instead press my cock between our bodies. Rubbing the length of it, back and forth between her pussy while kissing the nape of her neck.

I repeated this process many times, varying it slightly each time, until I could feel her hips moving each time I slid up, trying to get me to stay inside her. The first time I felt that I didn’t give her what she wanted, but instead, when I kissed my way lightly back down her spine, I kept going, kissing down the crack of her ass until I could taste her juices that had covered my cock and spread across her ass and thighs. I could smell her intoxicating scent and buried my tongue as far as I could into her soaked pussy. She gasped as I licked her from behind, her hands clenching the sleeping bag. She tasted so good and the smell was driving me mad… I wanted more of it, more of her!

After only seconds I stopped and kissed my way around her wet thighs. Then back up toward her pussy, but not licking her, instead trailing my tongue lightly around her pussy lips. She started squirming every time I got close to her pussy. I knew what she wanted and after teasing for a bit I licked her again, getting a mouthful of her nectar when I did. Only later did I find out that she had a small orgasm the first time I licked her and a much stronger one the second time. All I knew at the time was that she was wetter than anyone I had ever known and that she was driving me wild. I nibbled my way back up to her shoulders, running my fingers up her sides, my fingertips brushing across the swell of her breasts, up her arms until I could wrap my fingers into hers. I nibbled at her earlobe, lightly brushing my lips across her ear. I slowly swiveled my hips, my cock pointing down between her legs, rubbing back and forth through her lips, tickling her clit. Every couple seconds I’d slip and inch or so into her, just enough to feel her walls wrap around me. After the third time she moaned breathlessly, “Jeff… Pleeaase stop teasing me! Can’t you feel how much I want you?” Which she punctuated by pressing her ass hard against my crotch.

“Yes, I can, and you feel heavenly.” I responded in a light breath across her ear, “But aren’t you enjoying being teased?” as I slowly sunk a second inch into her.

“Fuuuucccckkkkk yes! YES!” she moaned, “But I don’t know how much longer I can take this, I don’t think I’ve ever wanted sex as much as I do now!” She tried once more to raise her hips to mine.

In a very quiet voice I whispered into her ear, “If you keep sweet talking to me like that, you just might get what you want…” I slowly inched my way inside of her, it was like sinking into a velvety volcano. All I heard from her was a muffled “MMMRRRHHHHH!” as she bit her pillow and screamed. The feeling when I was all the way inside of her was intense! I almost lost control right then. Her ass pressing against me as I was inside of her was a feeling I never wanted to forget. She started rolling her hips with me inside of her pushing against me.

“Not yet.” I admonished her as I just as slowly pulled out of her, and then thrust back into her as hard as I could. 

“Fuck!” she barked as I pulled out and thrust hard back into her again.

I pulled my knees up beside her, pressing her legs together and sat up, still buried deep inside her. I started massaging her back, lightly pinching the muscles together. I rubbed my hands up and down her back, alternating between cupping and squeezing her ass each time. Every time I shifted my weight, it pressed my cock against her inner walls. She reached back with one hand and stroked my leg. I massaged her until I could feel her start breathing a bit less heavily. Then got up off her, an audible “pop” sound when my cock pulled out of her pussy.

The look on her face when she turned her head was priceless. She tried to lean forward to grasp my cock with her hand. “Not, yet.” I scolded her. “I’m just finishing up on your backside… now if you’ll just roll off your stomach and onto your back I’ll get started on massaging your front side.”

She rolled over and stretched out in front of me, the most beautiful sight I had ever seen. I kneeled down above her head. Placing it in my lap. I stroked her hair as I leaned over to kiss her. Then got some oil and dripped it between her breasts. I rubbed my hands down her shoulders and through the oil. Feeling her taut stomach as I curved outwards and up her sides, running the tips of my fingers up the swell of her breasts. They might have been small but they were so firm! I proceeded under her arms and out to the tips of her fingers. I wrapped my hands in hers and pulled her arms over her head until they were wrapped around my waist. Then back down her arms and up her neck, two fingers lightly brushing across her lips. Which she kissed, then opened her mouth to suck one of them. I brushed some hair out of her face and let my fingertips explore their way south, lightly spiraling up her mounds until they reached her erect nipples on top. Brushing the palm of my hand lightly across them I could feel her nipples burn across my hands.

I massaged her shoulders and face, then explored every inch of her chest, sometimes stretching my hands down her stomach and barely reaching the fuzzy pubic triangle above her pussy. Sometimes dragging a finger through her swollen lips, then bringing my fingers up until I could taste her sweetness. I loved caressing her skin, just feeling her body was intoxicating! I placed her head back on the pillow and moved around toward her feet. She didn’t miss the opportunity to grab my cock and stroke it as I moved past her.

I pulled her ankles apart and she spread her legs so that I could kneel between them. The intoxicating smell of her musk caressed my nose. I took one of her feet and worked my way up her calf. Placing her foot flat against my chest I leaned forward to rub her thigh. Then worked her other leg similarly. Bending down to kiss the top of her foot I nibbled all the way up her leg until the tip of my nose was brushing her pussy. I lightly licked the edges of her lips. Then nibbled my way down her other leg. I rubbed my hands up her body cupping her breasts. After bringing her to the brink of her lust earlier, I had let her cool down a bit then worked her back into a plateau of lust much higher than the one she had been at before. I leaned forward with both of my legs spread a bit, bending her legs up against mine. My cock was pressed between us as I kissed her deeply; showing her that my passion was just as intense as hers. As I leaned back my cock was again covered with her juices from pressing against her pussy.

I kissed my way down her body, taking her nipples in my mouth, sucking them softly. Then down her stomach,until I could taste her again. I let my tongue dip into the well of her nectar and was rewarded with a short gasp. I found her clit and flicked my tongue against it. Her hands stroked through my hair as I explored her inner flower with my tongue and lips. Her hands tightened in my hair and her hips bucked against my face as my explorations uncovered her most sensitive spots. I drank her juices as a man in the desert would water. I focused on her clit for a moment and sucked on it lightly. She started bucking wildly and pulled my head harder between her legs.

 “Oh Jeff, OH JEFF, OOOHHHHHAAAHHHHHHHH!” Her back arched up off the ground, and her hands had a death grip in my hair. 

She ground my face into her pussy so hard that I couldn’t breathe. So I kept up the light suction on her clit to keep her orgasm going for as long as I could. Finally she released my hair and I could breathe again. I moved back from her a few inches and looked up at her face. Her hair was matted to her forehead and she looked as limp as a noodle. Figuring she was a bit too sensitive for me to continue just yet, I took my time in moving up to kiss around her breasts, nibbling at her neck. She wrapped her arms around me as I kissed her soft lips. I lowered my hips, pressing my cock against her pussy. “Make love to me?” she whispered, with a bit of urgency. We looked deep into each other’s eyes as I slowly slid inside her.

“Oh Rachel!” I moaned as I felt my penis descend back into its heavenly sheath. Her eyes were now closed and her mouth opened in an “O”. Keeping a slow rhythm, I slid into her deep and slow, then shallow and faster. I really was in heaven; never had I felt so connected to anyone before. Not Ellen. Not Sophie. Not even Jessica! We changed our pace quite a few times, the tension inside us building into an overwhelming crescendo. As my thrusting got faster and harder, Rachel’s nails scratched trails in my back. I pulled her legs up to thrust deep into her; she grabbed her ankles and held them in the air, letting me get a better angle to hit against her clit with each thrust. We locked eyes as I felt her pussy grip me tighter as she orgasmed.

When it had passed, she pulled me down and kissed me deeply. After which I leaned back and pulled one of her legs up, getting her to roll over onto her hands. We managed it without me falling out of her, and then holding her hips, I pulled her back until she was on her hands and knees in front of me. Gripping her hips, I started to thrust into her from behind. She matched me thrust for thrust, rocking forward and back to ram her ass back against me when I was thrusting forward.

By now we were both moaning loudly with each thrust. She reached one hand beneath her, between her legs to wrap around my shaft when I pulled out of her. Then she cupped my balls when I was deep inside of her. I’d never felt anything like it. I was quickly losing control, bucking harder and harder against her. I felt her cumming hard again, as her back arched and she rammed herself hard onto me. I barely managed to keep from cumming until her orgasm started to subside. The sight of her pussy lips stretched around my shaft as it slid in and out was just so appealing. I could perhaps give her another few minutes before I would have to pull out again, I thought. I reached up and grabbed both her tits as I slammed into her. She gasped again with pleasure as the big bed began to creak.

“That is it, Jeff! Oh fuck… Fuck!”

With her other hand she was frigging her clit rapidly. I pumped in and out with even more vigour to match the cries of lust emanating from her throat. Before long I felt the hot sheath of her vagina tighten again, heralding another imminent orgasm. That was too much for my oversensitive cock. I felt my balls tighten and knew I had to get out before I ejaculated inside her. The rising panic inside me screaming for me to see the sense of it; there was no guarantee she was on birth control.

“Got to withdraw Rachel. I am going to cum,” I shouted.

“No please,” she gasped as her own orgasm started, “you can’t stop now… I’m going to cum. Just hold on… a little longer. Please?”

Before I could pull out she wrapped her legs around me, holding me in, making it impossible for me to pull out. My cock was wedged even deeper in her now, right up against her cervix.

“Rachel,” I gasped in desperation. “I can’t hold on. You’ve got to let me pull out. I can’t stop it.”

She shook her head vigorously and pushed even harder against me.

“It is okay, Jeff. Don’t be afraid to cum inside me? Please… Please don’t pull out,” She moaned with unbridled lust. “Let me feel your hot sperm pumping into my pussy, filling my womb. Give me it all. Empty your balls in me baby. Let me feel you claim me. Let me take your seed. Make me yours? Fuuuuuck meeeee!”

Her titanic orgasm took over her body and the spasming of her pussy forced me over the edge. I felt spurt after spurt of hot semen pump from my balls, up my twitching penis and splash deep into her fertile unprotected womb. Normally I spurt four or five times but this orgasm seemed never ending. Just when it seemed to be over she reached down between my legs and started massaging my balls roughly.

“I know you have more cum than that baby,” she growled. “I want your balls completely empty. Give me more!”

The next few moments were basically heaven as she started to squeeze my balls. She was inexperienced, obviously, and was actually squeezing quite hard but the increased pressure as they tightened in her grip made my pleasure skyrocket. My overworked penis seemed to swell inside her quivering pussy as my hips humped my tool in and out of her squishy depths. She locked her ankles behind me as we rutted. The hot, slippery, wet, friction stimulating my aching member as it lurched inside her sending me into a new level of ecstasy. Our copulation continued into new territory as my erection seemed to harden even further, rather than soften after my orgasm. I put my free hand directly on one of her perfect tits while making out with her and, with the bed banging to our rhythm, having her tightly hold my testicles for the last five minutes, I felt the fizzing contents of those aching orbs send me another frantic alarm.

“Shit. Fuck! I’m going to… ugh, cum,” I moaned through the aching need to propagate my seed. I was almost delirious by this point, so lost in pleasure and wanted nothing else but to release. Rachel didn’t say anything but started squeezing my nuts rhymically with my thrusting while smiling at me… And after just a few more beautiful moments like that I blew my massive load. 

I instantly saw white stars spark into existence. The surging lava flow of my semen burned through the tube inside my spasming cock and I ejaculated. Cumming while the little redhead was squeezing my balls and with me feeling her bare breasts… it was pure elation as I attempted to breed with this incredible young woman. I was grunting and thrusting as hard as I could as I came inside her. Feeling my cock jump inside her with each squirt of cum must have caused her to go over the edge again. She screamed into my neck as I felt her pussy grip me like a vice. Her juices flowed like water down both our legs as we came together; her pussy contracting harder, drawing my sperm deep into her unprotected womb where her fertile eggs waited. The thought of this as well as her squeezing encouragement caused my orgasm to start over again. I pumped a few more loads of thick creamy white cum deep into her, and by now there was so much it was running out of her pussy, down her legs and onto the bed.

Finally I felt the spasms of her orgasm subside and the last few diminishing spurts flooded her uterus with countless millions of spermatozoa. I fell back, spent. I couldn’t believe how good sex with this woman had been. It was mind blowing! I smiled at her, and she smiled back warmly as I held myself above her, panting, our sexes still joined, her legs still clamped around my back.

“Rachel,” I said tentatively, after my breathing allowed me to speak again, “I came inside you. Did you remember to take the pill?”

“I’ll take one tomorrow, Jeff,” she smiled at me. “That was the most impressive load I have ever felt. There is no way I wasn’t having it inside me.”

She reached down between her legs and rubbed some of my cum which was leaking out of her over her pussy lips

“Don’t you worry about anything. I got exactly what I wanted…”

I don’t remember anything after that, I just remember waking up feeling warm and cozier than I’d ever felt before. I woke up from another dream to find that somehow we had gotten part of the duvet over us and that I was still sprawled on top of her. Her hips were slowly moving her vulva against me, our sticky pubes tangled like velcro. That’s when I noticed we had never separated, my cock was still inside her! I didn’t want to wake her but her movements were causing me to harden inside her. I didn’t know if I should pull out and let her sleep or let her have sex with me while she slept. I moved the arm I had over her, up to cup her breast and slowly squeeze it. I couldn’t tell if it was my imagination or not, but it felt like she started to move against me harder. Our hips were slowly moving in circles against each other.

I whispered, “You’re awake aren’t you?” But, I didn’t hear a reply, “Faker” I whispered.

In a quiet voice she responded “I didn’t know if you’d stop if you thought I was awake. It’s not every night I get to sleep like this.”

Without any hurry we slowly made love spooned up against each other. She wrapped her fingers in mine and we slowly moved back and forth while half-asleep. After another ten minutes I came, nothing wild or overwhelming, but somehow more special than any time I had before. If Rachel came, I didn’t know it, but we curled up even tighter together and faded back to sleep, still joined at the hip.

________

I woke up when the sun peeked through the clouds, casting a bright ray straight through the window in the tent. I blinked, and tried to clear the sleepiness out of my eyes. Stretching, I felt every ache and pain that I had gained from hiking the day before as well as a dull throbbing in my overworked testicles. Trying not to make too much noise, I sat up and looked over at my companion. Rachel was still curled up beside me. God she was beautiful! Her red hair was splayed out on her pillow, her face so peaceful as she slept. I leaned towards her to kiss her and as soon as my lips touched hers, her eyes opened, staring at me, and a wonderful loving smile spread across her face.

“Good morning, Jeff,” she whispered as our mouths opened and we began another passionate kissing session.

“That was… I mean everything… from the waterfall to waking up with you… it was just–” 

“Perfect!” She interrupted, “Thank you, Jeff. Seriously… I might end up fighting both Jessica and Molly to keep you. I’m never going to let you go. There cannot possibly be anyone else in the world who is better for me than you.”

I panicked again at this loving revelation. Coming between her sister and her lover was the last thing I wanted and… where was her birth control pills? I couldn’t afford to father her child. Not yet.

Not yet? Where the hell did that thought come from? But as it still echoed though my mind I found I was wondering if we might have a daughter… with red hair. Would she have green or blue eyes? I imagined a beautiful house up in the mountains, our children playing in the forest. My world, a place of happiness and pride surrounded by people I loved. I looked down into the sparkling depths of her emerald eyes and I felt great… if a bit worn from our night’s fun. We were both very sticky and after getting out and feeling how chilled the air still was, we decided we weren’t brave enough to head to the lake to clean off until we had breakfast. I revived the embers of the fire and got a small fire going, as Rachel got us some water. We heated up the water then sponge bathed each other. My whiskers were getting a bit long, but as I got ready to shave. Rachel asked if she could shave me, said she’d always wanted to try, but no one had ever let her. Why not, I figured as I sat down on a chair and let her lather up my face. She did a very good job considering she’d never shaved a guy’s face before. Only one small nick near my chin, which I even have a hard time doing. 

We ate breakfast at the café with Molly and her grandmother before heading back out to explore nearer the lake where we could swim together when it warmed up a bit. Then afterwards we could explore each other again. We walked for miles, hand in hand and enjoyed teasing each other with every chance we got. We had become so very comfortable around each other and we confessed our wants, desires, likes and dislikes that we had never talked about before. We tried things with each other that we never would have imagined doing before this trip.

Soon the sun broke through the clouds and we immediately stripped off to our swimming gear and dove into the lake, playing in the water; We same before sanding in the shallows while Rachel stroked me as I fingered her. She surprised me when after stroking me faster and faster, I all of a sudden felt her finger wiggle its way up my ass. Whoa, was that a shock! But her playing also made me cum harder than I expected. I returned the favour the next time I had my face between her legs. I was licking her clit and was pumping a finger in and out of her, when I replaced my finger with my thumb and, since my finger was soaked with her juices, slipped my finger into her ass. I quickly found that she loved the feeling of my thumb and finger rubbing against each other while inside her.

When we had cleaned off and exhausted ourselves swimming, I rose from the water and headed towards a secluded beach to dry off in the sun. When I lay down and looked back at the rippling lake I saw Rachel emerge from the crystal waters. The redhead looked like a little mermaid as she too strode to shore, water dripping from her perfect bikini clad body. My heart skipped a beat in my chest at the sight of her, igniting an animalistic heat inside myself. I did my best not to steal sidelong glances at her beautiful face and lithe body as she joined me on the beach. Our fingertips touched each other and an electric shock went through my body. I knew Rachel felt it too because I saw her tense for a second. I didn’t know what this chemistry was but I knew we had it.

I felt my cock try to thicken. Rachel stood directly in front of me, her back to the lake. The sun blazed in the sky and there were boaters out fishing some distance away… but they might not have spotted us. Rachel kissed me again and stood back on the sand, her head level with my chest, her legs spread slightly as she presented her small, hot, athletic body to me. She pushed her hands behind her back and stroked her peachy bum cheeks. Then she moved her hands up her back to unclip the bikini top. She released her breasts, small and perky in complete proportion to her petite body, her nipples already elongated and ripe for sucking. She threw the bikini to the side and slid out of the bottoms. Her pubic hair was red and trimmed. I wanted to get on my knees and devour her. Rachel beat me to it and walked over and stood behind me. She placed a hand on either side of my shorts and pulled them down. My semi-hard cock dangled. My scrotum was tight up against my body due to the cold water and my very full bladder.

“I need to… head back into the forest first…”

“Why?” Rachel asked with a curious expression.

“I need to urinate!” I laughed, “It felt wrong to piss in the lake.”

“I did,” Rachel giggled. She kissed my back and reached around to my cock. “May I watch you? It gives me really kinky thoughts. It would turn me on to see you piss.”

“That is kinky,” I said. Fuck.

I groaned when Rachel looked down to my cock and pulled the foreskin back with one hand while she reached under my bum and legs to cup my tight scrotum with the other.

“It’s beautiful. Can I hold it while you piss for me?”

“If you’re sure…?” I questioned. Was this really happening?

I put one hand on her shoulder and looked out onto the lake as I spread my legs slightly to give Rachel better access to fondle my cock and balls. I concentrated as much as I could on the sound of the waves as they tumbled and mysed onto the beach, but I wasn’t sure I’d be able to do it. I’d pissed in urinals alongside other men but this felt different… more intimate… more taboo. I stood there naked, with legs widely parted; hands placed flat upon Rachel’s slim waist. Rachel was unashamedly eyeing my young manhood, taking her time, letting the sizzling moment of silence drag on.

Rachel stood before me, looking deeply into my eyes. She reached out and smiled to see me wince when her cool fingers made first contact with my now flaccid penis. My stomach fluttered at that first touch, and I drew in a sharp intake of air, as the hand lingered there, fingering my cock. I felt the stirring in my loins even before she sent her hand between my legs to find and cup my scrotum in her curved palm. I opened my mouth to say something, but she looked up at me and just shook her head, silencing me. As she held my questioning gaze she hefted my testicles, feeling the plump orbs move liquidly within their scrotal sac. For a long moment, she simply stood there, looking into my eyes, as she let one hand casually play with my balls.

She watched my mouth fall open, my breathing deepened, as she continued to fondle my testicles. She sent her fingers to explore beyond the scrotal sac to my perineum. She scored her fingernails along the ridge of engorged flesh, and heard me bite off a moan through pressed lips as I endured the teasing sensation. Then she let her fingers play around the sensitive wrinkled flesh before enclosing my testicles fully in her delicate hand. Quite deliberately, she gave the package a firm squeeze, before letting me go. My shoulders heaved with relief. She could see I was fighting for control, battling to hold on. My bladder at bursting point. She moved to my side; pressed her body against my thigh. Rachel was thrilled as she felt my body shiver. In response to the delicious feel of my masculine physique, she rubbed her pubis harder against my hipbone, getting a moan of pleasure from me. I was aware that her nipples were hard and aroused as she moved her breasts tantalizingly against my bare skin. She was right; this was really turning her on!

Rachel felt me shiver uncontrollably as she placed the flattened palm of her left hand against my belly, while her right hand went to the small of my back. She let both hands slowly slide down to their intimate destination. I couldn’t hold on much longer. I was in turmoil. I tried to stand perfectly still, helpless, as Rachel held my testicles, rolling my aching balls in the palm of her hand, weighing them as if I was a prized bull while her pliant body pressed into mine. I rose up on my toes at the powerful stirring in my loins and I shuddered. Rachel was well aware of my growing arousal, the increasing effect her delicate ministrations had on me, as I struggled to stand still as my need to pee dominated my senses.

I watched the thrill run through her body as she deftly slipped her right hand between the cheeks of my bottom, impudently forcing apart parting the mounds of flesh until her fingertips were pressed firmly against my sphincter. Now, she could feel the delicate tissue of my sphincter contracting violently against her fingertips as she delved between my buttocks. With a wicked thrill of audacity, she pushed hard against the tender opening to my bottom.

Her forehead was pressed against my warm moist cheek; she looked down at my trembling body. With an evil grin, she curled the slender fingers of her left hand around the awakening flesh of my swelling penis. She felt my prick surge in her hand, pulse violently; my buttocks tighten reflexively against her hand. She could see the turmoil I was in as she gave me no respite, impudently probing my sensitive sphincter with her fingertips. Beads of sweat were forming on my forehead. With her fingers still between the cheeks of my bottom, she tightened the fingers of her left hand around the shaft of my now semi-erect penis. Simultaneously, she pressed the fingers of her right hand against the sensitive membranes of my sphincter. I gasped and she felt my straining body shudder with the sensation of her audacious probing.

I arched back and let out a deep-throated groan as she increased the pressure. I shifted my weight, but I didn’t try to evade the sexual and bladder torture she was inflicting on me. She felt my buttocks involuntarily contracting onto her hand. She deliberately squeezed my penis with an even greater pressure, watching me wince. Now Rachel flattened the palm of her hand, held it against the tip of my penis, and pressed it into my belly while firmly rotating it. She was delighted when she saw my shoulders begin to heave; soon she had me openly panting. A tiny whimper escaped my tight lips. Still holding onto my prick, she leaned up against me and licked my chest as I clenched tight, trying to stop myself from pissing all over her.

I was squirming helplessly, wriggling my hips. My moan deepened into a helpless groan at the exquisite feelings of the redhead’s merciless manipulation of my manhood. I was a prisoner to the firm grip of those fingers closing on the shaft of my penis, unable to escape the exquisite agony of bladder torment and forced arousal, as she casually stimulated me to pee for her.

“Let go… let me hold it while you piss,” she hissed, her lips close to my ear. Her hand tightened on me, moved steadily now, pumping up and down with grim determination in slow even strokes. I whimpered, wiggled, unable to keep still. I shifted from side to side, danced in place; my body teetering on the edge of a massive piss as mighty throbs of lust surged up from my captive penis. Suddenly, my rigid body arched back, my hose like penis thrusting into Rachel’s clenched hand as though it were seeking the release my bladder needed. She felt my prick pulsating in her hand, knowing I was about to let go. She chose that moment to squeeze. My eyes were clamped shut, my jaw clenched as the unstoppable need to urinate. My body shook with sexual arousal as, with a final hard yank of that determined hand, I couldn’t hold it any longer. My need became too much and I suddenly felt my bladder open. The piss gushed out of my cock.

My captive prick exploded in that tightened fist, erupting, firing a strong yellow stream of piss into the air to splatter down Rachel’s leg. I moaned. My knees weakened; I almost fell forward, flinging out my hands to clasp Rachel’s tiny waist, panting mightily. She studied my flushed face. My eyes were wide open, my heaving chest gradually evening out as the flow arched between her parted thighs, onto the sand. She met my gaze and as she redirected the hot stream of urine onto her feet, then onto the sand behind her, delighting in the feel of having control of my pissing penis. Then she smiled up at me as her fingers wrapped around my cock. I could see her pussy was melted in her arousal. Here she was… my lover.. my girlfriend’s sister… the one person I trusted unconditionally… and she was holding my cock as I emptied my bladder! She could feel the pee race through my cock and out onto the beach. It felt weird… but she looked delighted to actually feel it going through my dick! As she stood there, holding my cock, she redirected the stream once more… directly onto her pussy. She soaked herself in my piss!

“Oh yes… that feels… hot… ohhhh.” Rachel’s slim fingers held my thickening cock and directed the piss all over her pubic mound then onto her very visible clitoris. I’d had so much to drink I pissed for about a full minute, before it gradually subsided and stopped. Rachel looked up to me with those beautiful green eyes. 

“Too perverted?” She asked.

“You’re drenched…”

My cock was growing to full stiffness in her hand now that my bladder was empty. I reached down to shake it but she placed her hand over the swollen knob.

“No, let me take care of it.”

Rachel got on her knees in the sand and took me in her mouth.

“Oh fuck,” I gasped.

She sucked me into the warmth and I put two hands on her freckled shoulders. How had this happened? This gorgeous girl on her knees was sucking me. Fucking hell, she had just tasted my piss and it turned her on. Then I placed my hands on her head and felt that lovely silky hair and massaged her scalp. I looked down to her face, her eyes closed as she took the knob out of her mouth and ran her tongue over it lovingly. She pressed the tip of her delicious pink tongue into the piss hole and gently squeezed the shaft to extract another precious drop. Then my cock was back in her mouth and she leaned forward to take its length down the back of her throat. She moved her head back and forward. I knew I’d spunk in her mouth if she kept it up. But I didn’t want to cum just yet. I reached down and took Rachel’s hands and helped her to her feet. My arms wrapped around her as we kissed. I looked at her and pushed her beautiful red hair back over her forehead like she’d done when she emerged from the lake.

“Gorgeous girl. Look at you.”

“You’re gorgeous too,” she declared, “you just did an amazing thing for me. I owe you, big time.”

“I’m not sure I deserve this…”

“Jeff, we are going to have sex right here. On this beach. I am so horny right now… But I need to piss too. Is that okay?”

“As long as I can watch.” The words came out of my mouth before I knew I had said them. I was shocked by my own statement.

“Well, come here, then?” she suggested.

I stood before her awkwardly, unsure of what I should do. Rachel, though, had no such uncertainty. Gently, she reached out with her left hand and cupped the underside of my crotch before sliding her hand up and allowing her thumb and forefinger to lightly grip my shaft, stroking it from the base to the sensitive head. She squeezed the head ever so slightly and then traced the tip of her finger back along the length before using two fingers to ‘patter’ up and down the swollen cylinder of flesh.

“So… are you imagining what it’s going to feel like?” she asked with a naughty little smile, her tone clearly intended to tease and arouse. I nodded dumbly, not daring to speak and then, suddenly, she released my penis and my turgid member sprang free, bouncing as though in excited anticipation of what was to come. “Lie down,” she commanded me, a near urgency in her voice.

My pulse was pounding as I lowered myself to the sand and I watched silently as Rachel watched me, my piss still glistening on her legs. She had taken a lot of sun in the past twenty-four hours and her small breasts gleamed like pale alabaster in the sunlight. She looked down into my eyes and then with a graceful economy of motion, stood over me, fully naked, and my cock throbbed at the sight of her. She did not shave herself completely down below, leaving a triangle of red-blonde curls atop her mound, and beneath it, her smooth lips were swollen, plump, and delectably parted. Her clitoris was larger than I had ever seen and was poking stiffly out from beneath its thick hood, glistening wetly. Rachel was, I could see, every bit as aroused as I was.

I watched as she stepped over me, her feet straddling my upper thighs, and then she lowered herself to her knees so that the prominent thrust of her mound was just an inch or so from my stiffly standing cock. Leaning forward ever so slightly, she reached down and grasped the base of my swollen root and shuffled forward, exhaling sharply as the bulbous head grazed the straining point of her engorged clit. She raised herself and my throbbing glans slid into, then down the soft inner folds until I was wedged tightly between the slick inner labia. She closed her eyes then, like a meditating nun, and then I saw her stomach muscles tense…

For a moment, everything went silent… even the waves crashing on the shore seemed to recede and fade to nothing… and then, like rivulets of lava, her pee broke over the tip of my cockhead, running in thin streams over the swollen flesh. It was just a trickle at first, hot and wonderfully exciting, but it lasted for no more than a second or two. Rachel’s eyes flickered open for an instant and then, with a little grunt, she tensed herself once more and let go…

“Oh, Jesus,” I gasped.

The trickle had become a sudden gushing torrent, exploding over me in a burning flood, splattering my lower abdomen and coursing down all sides of my shaft to bathe my ball-sack in a hot caress. The force was focused squarely on my own urethra and it almost felt as though it was spreading me open, searching for entry inside. The sensation was exquisite and my fingers dug hard into the sand beneath my thighs as I struggled not to cum. In less than a minute, the flow suddenly stopped… not dribbling to a finish, but abruptly cutting out. Rachel, released me, her eyes now open and glistening with excitement and she allowed herself to sit back on her haunches. My cock was now free, with droplets of her dew still clinging to the shaft and, at the tip, we saw a glistening bubble of sticky fluid.

“God… I almost made you cum, didn’t I?” she asked, clearly impressed. I nodded vigorously. “Wow…” she whispered, softly. Then she looked into my eyes. “I saved some,” she told me. “Did you still want to… do you want to taste me? Are you still ready for that?” She didn’t wait for a response but, instead, began to climb to her feet. I started to rise also but she motioned me back down. “No… stay like that,” she told me.

“How about something kinky?” I asked.

“What?”

“Sixty-nine each other, so I can taste your piss too?”

“Oh yeah.”

I lay down on my back in the sand and immediately Rachel was on top of me and I felt the wonderful sensation of her long red hair on my thighs and knees just before she took my cock in her mouth again. I looked up towards the golden bush with the swollen labia and it was so wet and I leaned upwards to taste it. Oh my god. Piss, pussy, gorgeous girl, and her sucking me at the same time. Could it get any kinkier than this?

I licked up and down the lips and slit, and wrapped my arms around her waist from above to draw her towards me. This brought her even closer and I was able to crane my neck upwards to lick around the rosebud of her anus. Rachel moaned deeply when I made contact and I concentrated my tongue on the opening to deepen her pleasure. I felt her shudder. Had I made her come? That thought made me think of my own orgasm and the sweet sucking she was giving me and I had to stop before I completely lost it. My Strawberry Shortcake pulled away and stepped astride me once again but, this time, directly over my upward gaze, facing my feet. Slowly, she lowered herself, squatting down just inches from my nose so that her pretty butt crack was spread open and her delectable little asshole winked at me from the shadows. I could smell the rich, musky scent of her arousal and, just beneath that powerful perfume, the sharp tang of the nectar droplet still stippling her plump nether lips. Unable to help myself, I raised my face to her and hotly kissed the twisted little orifice of her anus, causing her to shiver with delight.

“Not yet,” she warned me with a little giggle. “If you get me too excited, I won’t be able to pee again!”

Rachel laughed and leaned forward to hold onto me. She spread her legs slightly and bent her knees. It was so fucking hot. Then Rachel’s bladder opened and the piss gushed and hissed from her like a horse.

“That’s so hot Rachel.”

“Yeah, it feels really good too,” Rachel said. She reached down to play with herself and pissed all over her hand.

I lowered my head again and Rachel leaned forward slightly, grasping the root of my cock. She dropped lower still, the heat from her pussy now radiating my lips and then she went still. Once again there was a long, tantalizing pause and then she let herself go again, directing the stream of her amber nectar squarely into my waiting mouth.

It was the heat I noticed at first, and it wasn’t until I swallowed the first near mouthful that I could savour her too. It was a little salty, but mostly it was tangy and sweet at the same time, and the combination of the steaming heat and intoxicating taste made my cock throb. I swallowed hungrily as Rachel began to tug at my shaft, sliding her fingers up and down the length of it. When I had taken all she could give, she suddenly dropped onto me, pressing herself tightly against my mouth and rocking back and forth. She gasped as the turgid pink tip of her clit rubbed roughly over my lips and pressed down tighter still.

“Make me cum, Jeff,” she grunted urgently. “Make me cum…”

I myself was approaching the point of no return but then, seconds later, Rachel’s orgasm exploded through her, riding my face as though she were urging a racehorse to the finish line. For a full minute, we were each locked in a private world of intense, almost unbearable pleasure and then she collapsed, panting in exhaustion. Afterward, when the last after-shocks had subsided, Rachel disengaged herself and flipped over to kiss me.

“You know,” she said. “If you want to play this way again, I’d like it if we both did the peeing… but right now… I want us to fuck.”

Rachel removed my cock from her mouth. She scooted forwards on her hands and knees and I rose up on my knees behind her. What a wonderful sight. The gorgeous ginger haired girl was now on her hands and knees in the sand with her bum in the air, waiting to be mounted like a dog. I spat on my fingers and rubbed them over my knob, though it was already slick with saliva. I leaned forward and pressed my stiffness into Rachel’s wonderful sweet pussy lips.

“Oh fuck, Jeff, yes!”

It was tight but I slid in easily and held on to her waist.

“Fuck Rachel, you feel so good.”

“Oh baby, you’re so good too. So hard.”

Yes, I was. Almost too hard. I felt like I wasn’t going to last. Fuck, I didn’t want to ruin it for her. I made small strokes to try to hold it back. Then longer ones. But immediately I knew it was too much.

“Oh shit Rachel, I’m sorry. It’s too good… I’m going to cum!”

Rachel looked back at me. “That’s okay honey, I’m ready.” I shook my head. “Don’t worry. You don’t have to perform for me sweetie. We are going to be together forever so sometimes a quick fuck is going to be just what we need, okay?”

“No!”

“Shush Jeff.”

“I’m sorry.”

“No, look at me. Will you do something for me?”

“I’ll try.”

“Okay baby, take your cock out and squeeze it.”

I did as she asked.

“Now stand up and try to hold it until I put it in my mouth.”

I squeezed my knob as she assumed an unusual position; she lay on the san and arched her head back towards me, stretching her neck.

“Now, I want you to mount me. I want you to fuck my face like it’s my pussy. I want to feel my throat bulge and then I want you to cum. Is that okay?”

“Oh… yes… I guess so?”

“Good. I want it in my mouth. I want to taste your spunk. I want to swallow it. I’ve wanted to taste your spunk since we got here.”

Rachel leaned her head further back to suck me again and the ache of my pre-orgasm started. I reached down and placed my hands at her temples, then back over her hair to her delectable ears. I stroked the lobes lightly, then back up to the tops of her ears and rubbed with a finger and thumb. I positioned myself over her, propped up on my hands above her gaping pussy. Then I guided my dangling cock to her pouting lips and penetrated her oral cavity.

“Okay,” she announced, as if she was about to jump off a diving board. Then she pointed my cock slightly upwards, stretched her jaw open as far as it would go, and with her hands on my ass, pulled me up and into her.

She opened her mouth and took my tip into her. Her jaw strained to accommodate my shaft, but she slid down me, taking more of me inside her, inch by delicious inch. My glans pressed against the back of her throat, and she paused to adjust the angle before taking in any more. She gripped my flexing butt cheeks reflexively and tried to pull back, but as surprisingly strong as she was, I was still far stronger. I plunged my cock back between her lips, slowly but implacably, filling her throat so completely that the shape of my cock charted a bulging path down the front of her neck. I lowered myself down until her lips stretched around the thick base. She could hold her breath far longer than most, and her body’s natural athleticism meant her internals possessed a degree of… elasticity; Highly important when making love to well-endowed men.

I could feel Rachel’s tongue against the head of my cock, then as she slowly took me in, along the length of my shaft, like a ship running aground on land. She didn’t encircle her lips around it, but just left her mouth open as she steadily brought her head forward. I could hear the sounds of her breath coming from her throat and of her wet mouth taking me in. Rachel’s green eyes looked up at me. She moaned a muffled “ugh” to show that she liked it, and held me locked in her stare as she kept me half-way in her mouth. Then she tilted her head back and craned her neck slightly, closed her eyes and put her hand on my ass to pull me further in.

I watched as I plunged my cock into her open mouth. She was amazing. Rachel must have had a full six inches past her lips now. Her cute little nostrils flared as she took deep, steady breaths through her nose. I could feel her tongue tickling the base of my cock and then the head as it finally reached the back of her throat. Wanting all of it in her completely, I gently pushed into her, as if I was having sex with her pretty freckled face. The sudden aggressiveness of my lust had caught her off guard, and she’d only begun to loosen her throat when I drove her upward with muscles like corded steel, my eyes still closed, not yet fully conscious of my actions. She gasped around the tip, sucking in a deep breath like a diver preparing for the plunge before I plunged back inside, impaling her throat with my thick lust. Her lips touched my groin, nose pressed into my abdomen. I ground her face against my crotch before sliding back up and out. I plunged down again, and this time my hips rose to fill her with ever increasing vigour. I began to fuck her mouth after that, my strokes rising in speed and intensity.

Suddenly, I felt the flesh of her mouth shudder. She gagged and reared her head, withdrawing entirely. “Oh,” she said in surprise as she choked and caught her breath, a strand of saliva sparkled between her chin and the tip of my cock.

“I did it, though, didn’t I? She beamed at me, all teary-eyed now. “I guess a big hard cock like yours is a bit different from practising with a ripe banana.” She laughed and took in several deep breaths. “Let me try it again, okay?” She wrapped her fist around my wet cock and held it, then lowered her voice to a whisper. “Only this time, when I nod my head, push yourself into me and then really fuck me.” Her eyes brightened as she said it.

I was quivering as she gripped my ass and pulled me back down as she craned back her neck, angling her throat to mimic her pussy. She took the first half of my cock in quickly this time and then her breaths became careful and deliberate. She stretched her jaw wider and moved her face closer; I felt my head on the roof of her mouth and then the sound of the flesh of her throat being plunged. She closed her mouth and hummed deeply, her warm tongue enclosing me. Then she looked up into my eyes and nodded her little head with my cock filling her mouth. I lowered myself down into her oral cavity, the little redhead stretched her mouth open as if she was yawning, and I gently descended further into her.

There was a slight croak in her throat, but she held herself there. All eight inches of my hard-on were in her; the texture of her uvula and her tonsils tickled my head. Having her warm mouth covering everything from my balls to my tip made me shudder when I thought of pouring my cum down her throat.

Rachel took my cock out of her mouth with a slurp. “Ohhh, you’re so deep in me when you do that…” she said. She held me in her fist firmly and smiled. “It’s kind of like when you get all of your cock into me, into my pussy, and my body feels totally filled by how hot and hard you are.” I quivered in her hand as she said this and she began stroking me. I could see her mind working to come up with some new, inspired bit of dirty talk. “Don’t get me wrong,” she said sweetly, “I love it when you’re going in and out of me, thrusting… So many times when you’re on top of me, sliding into my pussy, I think, ‘Oh my god, I can’t take any more of you huge cock…'” She beamed up at me, and then looked down and began again, almost shyly: “And then you do that thing where you lift my ass up and really shove it into me, and it’s like this whole cock, right up to the balls, is inside my little foo-foo. It’s like that extra inch you shove in… it feels so good when you just plough me like that.”

She let go of me and my cock pointed straight at her as I repositioned myself. Rachel angled her head again, her hands on my ass and her breasts pointing at my abdomen.

“I’m ready,” she said flatly. “Tell me what you want now.”

“I think I need to see your throat bugle again,” I answered. She smiled and leaned her head back as far as it would go. Opening her mouth, she stretched her tongue well beyond her lips, and as she filled her lungs with oxygen and I sent my cock far inside her. I went quicker this time. I craned my head to look at her in profile as she put me deep in her throat. Her jaw was widely open, so much that her lips weren’t wrapped around the top of me, and she softly shut her eyes. I could hear the wet plunge of my head in her throat and had to look away to keep myself from shooting my load of cum into her. As I tried to keep my mind away from the pleasure, I felt a tingling through my balls. I looked down again; Rachel was tickling them with just the faintest tip of her tongue.

I kept my hands locked, holding me up above her, driving my cock in and out as if she were nothing more than a tool for my pleasure. She couldn’t resist the amorous carnage my cock now reaped upon her throat. Not even if she tried, and so her hands simply held onto my buttocks in abject surrender to her sister’s boyfriend’s lust. Joyful tears streamed from her eyes as my oral onslaught continued unabated, the rise and fall of my ass accompanied by lascivious squelches as I fucked her face. Saliva dripped from her stretched lips, coating my cock with a slippery sheen.

Her heart raced as her own arousal built, and my head slipped between her legs to tease her dripping sex. This was but a taste of what she desired, and a part of me ached for a glorious simultaneous climax, for my unrestrained desire for her and my absolute need to please her, to never end. Her arms rediscovered their strength, and she retreated them to her tits, clutching one breast, tweaking the rock-hard nipple between thumb and forefinger. I groaned, the heat rising within my loins as I watched her neck bulge every time I plunged into it. I was truly fucking her face now, bottoming out deep within her throat, her face squished against my crotch. She rocked gently to complement my movements, to fuck her mouth slowly, to prepare to flood it with spunk. Any second now…

There it was, the first sign I was about to blast. Rachel moaned. I must have leaked a little into her mouth and that moan meant she liked the taste. Oh god, she really did, she wasn’t just saying that. This would be one of the best sensations of my life. My head spun with the thought that the gorgeous girl beneath me being face fucked on the beach, and wanted me to cum in her mouth. She took my cock out and kissed the end and licked it and let me see her press the tip of her tongue into the opening as it widened and leaked more fluid. She stuck her tongue out and licked the underside and pressed my stiffness up to my tummy so she could move her tongue down to my balls. They’d loosened after my piss and now hung low and heavy with cum. The sight of Rachel’s pearly white teeth and the feeling on my balls made my toes curl into the sand. Her cool fingers came around to grab my bum cheeks and she moaned again. Rachel grabbed my cock and sucked it into her mouth again. The sensation was so sweet. How can a physical sensation be sweet? Well, it was. It was exquisite and I was going to blast hot spunk into this beautiful girl’s mouth because it was the only thing in the world we wanted. Rachel moaned again and her mouth was very warm and wet and I leaked some more cum into it. I was melting into her sweet lips. I started fucking Rachel’s ginger head again and shivered. She knew I was very close now and brought her tongue down to make frantic motions on the swollen wet glans in anticipation of my hot sticky load. I looked up at the colouring sky. The waves crashed onto the beach and Rachel wouldn’t fucking stop. Sucking and sucking and my hips wouldn’t stop fucking her face.

“Fuck Rachel, I’m going to cum!” I moaned. As if she couldn’t sense it.

The sweet sensation, that little spot of pleasure towards the end of my knob, suddenly ballooned into a gigantic ache. Then it burst into Rachel’s pretty mouth.

“Oh, Rachel.” I shuddered as I came. I loved her right then. I really did. The spunk pissed out of me. Spurt after spurt gushed out in a continuous stream. Rachel moaned at the sensation. I saw her cheeks swell as she swallowed some, but fuck, there was so much. My cock swelled, twitched, as rope after rope of thick, creamy love jetted out of the tip.

I held her in place, arms like iron bars, filling her up. I was so deep in her that my cum bypassed her throat entirely, settling instead directly within her stomach. More and more of my lust spewed into her with each twitch of my cock until she felt her stomach strain from too heavy a meal. She rested a hand against her abdomen and felt the contours quaver with the mounting pressure. Eventually, the torrent from my cock ended, and I pulled myself free from the almost frictionless vacuum of her mouth. My member softened slightly, and I rose up from her, her lips slipping off the tip with a wet slurp. Rachel looked up to me and opened her mouth and my cock slid out. I thought she was going to speak but instead about a cupful of spunk poured out of the side of her mouth and fell down to her delicious tits. It was so viscous. It dangled from her chin and dripped lazily onto her heavy breasts. She brought her hands forward and rubbed my semen all over them.

“That was fucking outstanding!” Rachel panted. Her hands made slick sounds as she rubbed the silky fluid all over her tits and chest and neck, and down to her tummy.

I reached down and took Rachel’s hands and lifted her to her feet. “You are amazing”, I said. I looked at her, covered in cum, unsure of what to say or do next.

Rachel placed a hand on my shoulder as her tits rubbed stickily against my chest.

“Don’t worry, you don’t have to kiss me.”

I laughed and took her hand and we walked into the lake again to clean up. At about waist deep Rachel went down under the water and came back up.

The sun was still high in the sky and I placed one hand on Rachel’s waist while I scooped up the glacial water with the other and washed off the cum that was still stuck to her body. The whole time she looked into my eyes as her sweet little hand fondled my cock and balls. I was loose and relaxed and still thick from the kinkiest experience of my life. We still had the afternoon and the beach to ourselves. I would do anything she wanted. I leaned over and kissed Rachel as a wave broke and it nudged us back towards the shore.

________

Back at the lodge, we packed our bags and found a fresh set of clothes. Our time together had ended. She reaffirmed the plan; Every two weeks Molly had secured a reservation at the lodge for me and one guest. I had paid in advance and Molly’s grandmother had given me a healthy discount. There didn’t seem to be much demand for the old lodges and I did worry about her and the business as Molly began to focus on her nursing. In two weeks time I would be bringing Jessica up here. Rachel demanded that I reenact the entire weekend with her, visiting the waterfall and then bringing her this sandy beach. In a month’s time it would be Molly’s turn to do exactly the same thing. I supposed it kept things even and I would at least get two weeks recovery time in between.

As we stripped out of our swimming gear ready to change, nature took its course and we ended up having sex on the sofa. In the middle of our wild lovemaking, Rachel was on top, riding me, and grinding her hips in a circle as I rubbed and pinched her nipples. We were running out of time before we had to vacate the lodge but really into things when she stopped. Then said, “You know I love anal sex… you can have me anally if you want me… just please go slowly.”

“You can sit on me slowly Rachel, if it’s too much to handle you can control it from above me.” I explained.

I don’t think I had ever seen Rachel so wantonly horny in her life, she wanted to sit on my dick and swallow it into her tiny asshole as she frigged her box to more explosive orgasms. Was she in heat? Was she ovulating? What had gotten into her? She wanted me to flood her ass with hot milky seed, until it was dripping from her raw asshole and leaking down her legs. The wild redhead stood over me, I was so tall compared to her, she was going to look so tiny trying to ride my cock but she was determined to fully engulf my manhood inside her tiny ass. She sat astride me with my cock against her swollen pussy lips, she leaned back and raised her body up with all four limbs. Gently she guided her tiny pucker over my swollen dick, she felt the cooling precum on the tip moisten her asshole as she rested it against my spear tip.

She lowered herself onto my cock slowly, her anus letting the tip of my dick press firmly against her little brown pucker. I stared at her face as she bit her lip in concentration, her beautiful green eyes examining my equipment as she attempted to expertly lower her hungry little asshole onto my unforgivingly huge prick. She rested for a moment and took some deep breaths as she pressed her anus against my cockhead.

I was so ready to be inside her, a droplet of clear cum oozed sensually out of my cock and provided even more lubrication to Rachel’s moist asshole poised accurately above the tip of my penis. She breathed deep as she pressed her tight butt hole down onto my pillar.I could feel her sphincter, tight and small being pushed into by my rigid unyielding tool. Rachel took some deep breaths and wiggled around a bit to get her asshole used to the invading force that sought to breach her forbidden zone. She smiled and undulated her hips in a gentle riding motion that invited her asshole to accommodate the giant head of my prick as it loosened her anus for penetration. She rocked her bum gently on the rigid member poised at her opening. My cock felt huge between her cheeks, she let her weight bear down gently as her anus relaxed, inviting the head of my penis to nuzzle into her rectum.

“Unnnh!” Rachel grunted as my manhood pulsed against her stretching anus, she held herself up using one hand and the force of my rock hard erection, as she used the other hand to please her horny little slit. Her asshole relaxed a little more and she felt me enter her slightly deeper, her hand vigorously masturbating her wet slit as she let her asshole slowly assimilate her lover’s manhood. My dick was so hard, it poked rigidly towards her insides, swelling and throbbing as her anus relaxed around the head of my cock slowly accepting it into her ass.

I heard, faintly through my lust, my girlfriend’s sister making a strange guttural straining noise… but I continued to push as she pushed back. After what seemed like a few tense minutes, the head of my large penis disappeared into Rachel’s rectum. I felt another resistance inside the hot void of her ass, but I pushed on. Suddenly my penis was inside; truly, fully, inside her. My oily shaft slid slowly inside her rectum until my thighs were pressed up against the naked cheeks of Rachel’s bottom. My penis had disappeared, the evidence of its presence an indescribably smooth, hot sensation, unlike anything I had felt. I could feel her asshole dilate as I slipped slightly further into her moist pucker. I could feel her heartbeat inside her asshole pulsing against my cock as I stretched her slowly open.

“Oh shit,” Rachel hissed sexily between her clenched teeth and she felt my huge cock pushing inside of her rear entrance. “So big, mmmnnhhh.” Rachel moaned seductively as she breathed deeply and rubbed her pussy, her asshole began to relax even more and suddenly the head of my dick disappeared into her stretched shitter. “Holy fuck Jeff! It’s in my ass, it’s in my tiny little ass, oh shit, oh shiiiiit!”

The expletives were flying fast from Rachel’s sweet mouth as she proudly leaned forward and rested her weight fully on her knees as she sat astride I with my cock head swallowed into her hungry ass. I grabbed her hips and began to gently buck my pelvis, working my dick into her as slowly as I could. The tightness of her peachy little bum was so exciting I had to restrain myself from thrusting aggressively, I was anxious to fuck her sexy little fart box into a quivering sloppy mess, but I needed to be patient.

Her sexy anus was stretched to the point of tearing. The sensitive flesh of Rachel’s shitter was not unlike a tight tiny mouth that had been forced well beyond normal capacity. Rachel’s hand shot out and slapped flat against my chest, I was ripping her apart. I stopped moving and grabbed a beautiful globe of tit meat in each hand. I smiled up at Rachel as she sat very still, waiting for her ass to relax enough to take more of her lover. I thumbed and pinched her long nipples lightly, Her gorgeous green eyes looking down at me in a gaze somewhere between pleasure and pain. I gently held her shoulders and pulled her body down close to me so they were chest to chest as my cock forced her backdoor uncomfortably wide open.

“We are one, Rachel. We always were. We always will be.” I whispered. I grabbed her damp hair and squeezed it as I found her mouth with my and kissed her passionately. We continued kissing and tongue wrestling, I trailed kissed down her neck and to her shoulder and collarbone. Rachel drank in the sensation of her illicit lover’s soft mouth on her skin, suddenly her asshole completely relaxed, all the tightness and stretching painful sensation ebbed away as her shit chute loosened to accommodate my cock. I felt the sphincter dilate around my penis. The pressure of her asshole stretched to capacity around my member eased off and she smiled that dirty little upturned corner of the mouth smile as her hungry asshole began to swallow my pride.

“Ohhhh fuck Jeff,” Rachel screamed as she slid down onto my prick. “It’s going in, oh shit, it’s going back inside me, you’re part of me. I’m joined… to you.”

The cock in her tight ass had her eyes watering but she didn’t seem in any discomfort anymore. She had never felt so sexually attached to her. I couldn’t believe what a super dirty slut she was, between the piss play and the anal sex, she was becoming quite the little whore but it felt liberating, there were no expectations of anything but mutual pleasure and animalistic lust. She really had become like bitch in heat, getting filled by my cock in the dirtiest way she could imagine. She always liked to get fucked in the butt and now my penis was invading her asshole. Her colon felt stretched and full, my dick was rearranging her rectum and guts as I slowly bucked my hips. She was a cum drunk fuck dolly impaled on her sister’s boyfriend’s raging cock. I felt massive inside of her. My thrusting manhood made her bung feel stretched, it hurt and not in a good way but I could see it in her eyes so I stopped.

“I don’t want to hurt you, Rachel,” I reassured her as I lifted her off me. Her asshole snapped shut as my penis was ejected out of her bottom.

Rachel quickly flipped over and wiggled her naked sexy ass in the air as she smiled at me, her piercing green eyes seeking approval, hoping she hadn’t disappointed me. 

“You’re a good little girl, Strawberry Shortcake, but I know you’re going to regret it if I don’t make things a little easier… Stay like that, I’ll be right back.”

Rachel watched as I got up and went towards the bedroom for a moment, I fished around in my already packed bag and returned to the living room. She was right where I had left her, looking back at me over her shoulder seemingly drinking me in as I stood naked beside the sofa, my veiny cock standing out proudly. I had a small tube of lube in my hand. I squeezed some lube into my hand and liberally rubbed it all over my erection, I then sat down beside Rachel on the sofa, her vulnerable ass still high in the air.

I returned her admiring gaze, focusing on her naked privates and asshole, being that exposed made her look so vulnerable and sexy, a little bit of fear and apprehension mixed with lust and sexual excitement. I squeezed the lube a good distance directly above her asshole so when the clear gel plopped onto her now angry red starfish, she gasped and bucked her hips in surprised delight. The little redhead was hyper sexualized and needed my cock in her tight butt. I could see she was determined to milk all the cum from my fuck tool with her friction burned, tiny raw asshole. I used my finger to massage the cool gel around her red, twitching pucker, soothing her passage for what was to come.

“Oh shit, Jeff, that feels so good. Mmmmnnnnn…” Rachel purred.

I repeated my naughty trick and dripped another glob of cool lube straight on her anus. When the slimy clear gel made contact, Rachel involuntarily bucked her hips in a mix of shock and pleasure. Her balloon knot looked slick, sexy and inviting, my cock was throbbing and I needed to pump a hot load into her naughty fuck hole. I kissed Rachel on her buttcheeks and slapped her ass tenderly enjoying the jiggle of her plump butt. I stood behind Rachel and her raised rear end. Her sexy ass presented and pretty, ready for our taboo sex. Rachel wiggled her butt and turned her upper body onto her side so she could watch I dominate her anally. The anticipation of getting reamed in her dirt box made her plunge her fingers into the sweet wet slit between her legs, she rubbed and tickled her clit.

She watched as I took a dominant hold of her hips as I stood above her and grabbed my erect penis to guide it straight up to Rachel’s slick wet asshole. She felt the familiar pressure of the invader at the gates of her forbidden passage. I began to move forward, pressing my slippery bell-end between her peachy bum cheeks and then onwards towards her twitching hole. As my foreskin retreated with the increasing friction my shiny glans stretched her anus. I thrust my unrelenting and strong manhood straight into her guts. Rachel grabbed the fabric of the sofa tight in both hands and bit her lip as the cock entering her continued to push inside her bum and began to rearrange her guts. My eyes closed as I sunk my sword into her to the hilt. When I finally inserted my cock fully into her ass I just held it there and waited for her asshole to loosen a bit while Rachel furiously flicked her bean. As soon as I felt the ring of pressure around the base of my cock loosen I began to pump my hips.

Rachel was in for it, she could see I was a fuck machine programmed for her anal penetration. As I picked up speed and power Rachel grabbed a throw pillow and clenched it hard in her fists while she bit down on the fabric and squeezed. Her ass was being plundered, aggressive thrusts were spreading her open, her guts were quivering and all of these new sensations were scary and exciting. I withdrew my cock and her ass felt suddenly empty as her anal walls were allowed to take their familiar shape and orientation inside her. Then as I rammed back into her, her anal cavity needed to quickly accept the shape of the penis inside her, pushing her sensitive insides all around and mixing her up inside. I sensed her did her finger inside her slit and felt my cock in her ass through the wall of her vagina, this sensation shocked and titillated her and propelled me into an erotic response.

She grunted as I frantically pumped at her back door. I had been building up a flood of cum in my balls since our last coupling. I wanted to squirt hot cum in her rectum. That shit pit needed to be deflowered and desecrated with my sticky semen. I wanted to pump my balls empty, deep into her bowels and then watch her fart out my creamy cum. This naughty ginger twin needed insemination! I increased my intensity as I fucked her, unmercifully pounding her backdoor. Rachel screamed as she dug her nails into the pillow she was holding onto for dear life, she bit down on it and wailed.

I was fucking her ass like I was angry at it. I needed to cum, Rachel could be an angel but now, for some reason, she was a devil and her butt needed to be taught a painful lesson. It wasn’t fair that a girl could be so sexy and have such a powerful effect on me emotionally without being aware of it herself. She needed to be dominated and put in her place, right now that was face down and ass up. Folded up and fucked into a heap, clutching onto a throw pillow for dear life, as my huge cock reamed her dirty little shit box.

I have to admit I was turned on by the power dynamic of dominating Rachel’s welcoming asshole. Her pussy was getting wetter by the second as my cock rearranged her colon and relentlessly fucked her aching bum. And she seemed to be more than just enjoying it. Her pussy was now sending a little rivulet of her juices down her thighs, splashing up to cover me, my abdomen, her ass, my swinging balls and my hairy pubis. The slick lube had soothed the angry redness of her anus and had enabled her to reach new heights of pleasure. The pain had subsided and quickly given way to the new, unusual sensations of our anal sex and I began to understand why women let men do it in their butt. It felt different, and good, to be filled up in this way. The pressure of my cock thrusting in her tight ass was foreign and mysterious, it was unlike vaginal sex, but no less pleasurable.

I grabbed her hips and expertly drove my dick straight up her ass right to the hilt. Rachel screamed in pleasure and discomfort as the unusual sensation of bum sex was renewed with angry lust and reckless abandon. I could tell she wanted that too. Just to fuck, like animals, with primal instincts to dominate or be dominated and breed with each other, without question or knowing why. Reduced to carnal functions and instinctual responses. I pumped aggressively, Rachel held her bum apart and bit the throw pillow as they both grunted and dripped sexy sweat. I slapped her ass cheeks with my right hand as I pumped hard into her stirred up guts. I grabbed her left tit and squeezed it hard as I clutched her breast for more leverage to fill her ass.

Rachel groaned as she felt my fullness inside her, as she felt my testicles graze her inflamed vulva. I eased back, my glistening shaft visible as it impaled Rachel’s anus. I grasped her buttocks with my hands and eased my penis in and out of her rectum. Instinct took over as I fucked her. Nothing, nothing in my masturbatory fantasies had prepared me for this experience as all reason left my mind. My penis transitioned from a fizzy sensation to that of a hot poker, like nothing I had felt before as the nerves of his penis head felt the smooth oily surface of the teenager’s rectum. I knew it would not be long as I gasped and grunted, a young man possessed by lust, drinking in the sight of my lover’s naked back, her red hair scattered all over a cushion, and her naked, pale buttocks bisected by the lewd sight of my strong young erect penis plunging in and out of her anus. The sensation of my forceful anal penetration had been more than she bargained for. This was the monster fuck of her young life, she was holding onto the arm of the sofa like her life depended on it, as my cock attempted to turn her insides out. She freed one white knuckled hand to insert some fingers into her squishy pussy and again she could feel my cock through the wall of her vagina inside her ass. This sensation and the thought of my phallus stuck inside her, ready to burst, renewed the sensations of electric pleasure that built up and sensitised her erogenous zones. Her nipples were hard, her clit was stiff, her ass was spread and a bit sore, her insides were soft and cavernous unlike anything I ever imagined. Her pussy was gooey and I delighted in her squeals of pleasure as she frigged herself in time to our butt fuck.

This was how it felt to be out of control, it felt wonderful, liberating, she was a submissive bitch, and I was nothing more than a filthy animal that knew how to use her. I was in mild shock at this point. My best friend was currently bent over naked. Her wetness was staring me in the face and my penis was embedded in her rectum. 

Rachel buried her face in the pillow, not wanting to accept the reality of what was happening, not willing to accept that this large invader thrusting into her most private of places belonged to another woman… her own sister. The initial pain of my hefty flared cock forcing its way past her anal sphincter had subsided, replaced by a sublime and satisfying feeling of fullness as her body accepted the intrusion. My penis became more and more insistent as the fucking continued, until she could tell that I had thrown all reason, all feelings of self consciousness and restraint to the winds, and I was going to fire my seed into her belly at any moment. She looked over her shoulder, her face a mask of desire and wanting. I took this as the sign to make our dreams a reality and grunted away at her ass, she wanted me to cum. I had made her cum so hard, so many times, in the past few hours and now she needed to make me happy. I arched my back as I slowed down for a moment, I was on the verge of cumming, my body tensing, my testicles rising. Rachel sensed I was close and started bucking her hips and pushing my dick in and out of her ass, undulating sexily, milking my engorged boner for a hot load. I was almost ready to explode, I let her keep bouncing and fucking my cock, the sight of her slutty little anus stretched around my prick between her plump ass cheeks all flushed from being slapped, it was only a matter of seconds.

“Shoot you load, for fuck sake! Give me you cum, Jeff!” She was determined to milk my cock for every drop of cum I had left in me. “Fuck my little ass, dump your cum in my bowels. Let me sit with it inside me all the way home…”

Apparently those were the magic words that caused me to lose control. I felt the moment had come. Rachel knew it too. With one last thrust, one last feral gasp from us both, my penis and even my own anus pulsed as my balls emptied their load into my next-door neighbour’s mother’s guts. Rachel felt a hot blast inside her rectum as my cum bolted out of my engorged glans in four strong spurts. As I ejaculated into her bottom, my mind flashed back to the various ways she had experienced my sperm; first, the sight of him ejaculating on my bed, then taking her virginity and blasting her very first load inside her, then all over her upper thighs as he writhed and cried as he was being soundly spanked, the cum soaking into her panties. Then, with her manual stimulation as the sperm splashed all over her naked breasts, and then next onto her wet inflamed labia and clitoris, smeared onto her pubic hair.

Now Rachel felt copious warm spurts ejaculating deep in her guts. Inside her belly. She was overcome with the strange and incredibly pleasurable sensation of taking a load in her ass. Except it wasn’t so much in her ass as in her tummy. This unexpected feeling caused her pussy to electrify and hyper sensitise, she felt so dirty and so used and so sexy all at the same time. We both held our breath as we experienced this last moment. They both knew, in our hearts, that this wouldn’t be the last time we would expose ourselves to each other like this. Rachel used the same muscles she used when taking a shit to literally push out my cock, the sensation of the slimy cum and my softening penis being shit out of her dissented ass made her start to orgasm and quake, her legs left shaken by the alien nature of the new sexual exploration.

Slowly, I withdrew my wet penis from her anus and it slowly softened. The pale skin of Rachel’s bottom glistened in the warm light of the sunlit lodge as I took one last look at this most intimate place between her cheeks… and retreated, my memories to last a lifetime. Rachel was still bent over, her vulva and her anus still glowing, waiting for her quiet trembling to subside. My cock was still twitching as I grabbed Rachel from behind and kissed her neck as I embraced her and lay beside her. She felt my slick length pulsating against her leg, my tool was warm and heavy, slick and sexy. I nuzzled into the sensitive flesh of her neck and shoulders as I kissed and held her close. She felt her intestines relax and her guts rumbled as she farted out a creamy load of hot cum.

“Ooops!” Rachel giggled, her laughter triggering her guts to spasm involuntarily causing her to expel intestinal gas and sticky white splooge.

I looked at the sexy mess I had made in Rachel’s ass and felt the guilt begin to rise within me. I’d lost my head fucking her. I hadn’t thought about the consequences or how roughly I had fucked her ass. “I’m sorry, Rachel,” I stated matter of factly as she scooped some of the cum fart out of her crack. 

I had never fucked anyone like that, not even Ellen. Our anal sex felt incredible; her insides felt different, her pussy was so sensitive she could probably cum just by wiggling her toes or clenching and unclenching her bum. The sticky cum dribbled out of her ass crack and caused her to shudder as her clit pulsed in the afterglow. I buried my face and mouth in her neck and squeezed her close, my strong arms surrounding her and making her feel needed, trying to convince myself that we had done the right thing.

“I’m your dirty little girl now,” Rachel whispered into my ear.

I smiled weakly and lay in my lover’s arms. She felt so good, I had made her feel like a woman, strong and beautiful, able to please her lover. Curled up in my arms she felt safe. Able to be loved by a man who knew how to take care of her. She wasn’t in love with me so much as she was now bound to me. I belonged to her now. And all that would have been fine… if I didn’t also belong to Jessica. What if Rachel would be a better partner for me? The guilt clawed its way into existence. Why did this always have to happen? I hated that I felt this way, I hated every single thing about it. This is one of the things that made me feel shameful, and like there was something wrong with me. Maybe there was? 

But Rachel didn’t understand. She just held me closely. Reassuring me that we were one. But there were two… three if you counted Molly. Four if you counted Sophie. Five if my past with Ellen also was considered. I had cheated on all of them and I had zero control over it. I hated that I also had zero control of the effect it had on not only me, but my relationship with her, and worst of all, the other women that I knew I loved. I hated that I couldn’t do anything or even think straight. Every time. It was all I could do to stop the pressure exploding my or how to stop the warm body-thumping throbbing in my body. I hated that sometimes it took hours of trying to get enough relief to not want to crawl out of my own skin. I hated that it made me seem like a sex addict, because with the obsessive compulsive thoughts and actions, and lack of control of them, it seemed like maybe I was. I hated that it affected my emotions and depression and happiness to such an extreme level after I had been given something so special. And I hated that my feelings always got so intensely hurt so incredibly easily on these things. Not jealousy hurts feelings, like crying overwhelmed, or like self critical, and very moody bipolar swings. I hated that I would become this person. Stricken with guilt. Desperate to seek absolution. I hated being so codependent… I hated needing her so much…. especially afterwards. After I had committed the sin. 

But I didn’t want to burden my feelings of guilt on the little redhead or her twin sister. So I smiled and pretended that I was going to be okay. We were going to be okay. We would go back home and avoid each other… and everything would be okay. We packed up and loaded the car and prepared to head home but I would never forget our time spent at the lodge. We walked hand in hand to the café to say a last goodbye to Molly and her grandmother and on the way home we didn’t speak much. No words were necessary and she kept my load inside her, all the way home, as she promised. The depth of the feelings we had discovered for each other would last a lifetime. But how long could my life be, feeling like this?

Jessica was waiting as we pulled up outside the house. Rachel immediately ran into her arms and the two sisters disappeared into the house to compare notes and share in Rachel’s experiences. I unpacked the car with their father and under the watchful loving gaze of Sophie, holding our baby. 

“You look different.” She stated as she handed over Jacob to her husband. He instinctively knew to let us have time to talk. I let her lead me into my house, leaving the twins to indulge in their gossip.

“I’m no different.” I replied, with honesty.

“You hide it well but I can see you’re in pain. Whatever has happened… It’s okay,” she cooed, taking me by the hand and leading me upstairs to her bedroom. “You’re home now. Just relax. Let me take your mind off things.”

But it wasn’t okay. It wasn’t going to be okay. Still, her voice was soothing. I looked up at her beautiful, heart-shaped face. Her skin was like porcelain-smooth and milky white. Her hair was perfectly styled, long and blonde, cascading over her freckled shoulders. And her eyes…her gorgeous, pale blue eyes. I had fallen in love with those eyes the first time I had seen them. But as she spoke, it was her lips that captured my attention-her dark red, full, soft lips.

“Relax…relax,” she repeated. “It’s going to be okay. Really.” If I could have forgotten about the situation, I could have believed her just from the tone of her voice. It was calm and confident. But I couldn’t forget the situation I was in. It was so different from what I’d planned-from anything I’d foreseen. Sophie’s hands were pressed against mine. But she wasn’t holding them. She couldn’t do that. I’m not a very big guy, but I could have easily thrown her off. I think she held me the way she did because she liked feeling as if she was reassuring me. She wasn’t, but she was definitely in charge. She moved her body into contact with mine, but kept her face just inches away as she continued to try to calm me.

“Just let it happen. It will be fine. Really. Trust me. You’ll be fine.”

How could it be okay? How could I be fine? Sophie let go of my arms with one hand and drew her hand slowly down my body to my thigh. She gently pulled my thigh toward her. I could have fought. I could have thrashed and flailed, but to what end? I was defeated. She closed her bedroom door behind us and we just stood there, in silence, occasionally looking at each other and I smiled at her uncomfortably. No words were necessary. Quickly, without giving me time to think, she took me in her arms, gazed into my eyes for a moment, then brought her lips to mine.

Thus, the kiss began.

It started slow and soft, our lips together slightly parted. Then the warmth of it began to build. I felt my toes curl slightly as if they were somehow involved. My knees weakened a little and I held on to her more tightly. The kiss began to grow. Our tongues took up the kiss and became involved in their own way. First they played tag, hiding from one another and finding joyfully the other exactly where one would expect. I began to lose my sense of the rest of the world. First, the outside sounds disappeared and I could only hear her breath and soft moans that escaped from between our locked lips. Soon the room dimmed and I could only see the blue of her eyes, sometimes closed, sometimes locked in mine as they became a part of the kiss as well.

I tensed, but didn’t resist. Sophie’s tongue parted my lips and pushed into my mouth. I hesitated, then my tongue touched hers. The tension drained from my body like someone had pulled the plug from a sink. My eyes closed and my lips softened. Sophie’s hand touched my chest. She squeezed my hard muscles and rubbed my nipples. The mature woman’s hand moved down over my rigid stomach muscles and settled on the hard bulge in my pants. She rubbed my long cock firmly and kissed me harder… as she pulled down the zipper of my jeans. Her fingers pushed into the fly and wiggled through my pubic hair until they touched the hot skin of my cock. The room had become quiet as a tomb, except for the wet, sucking sound of Sophie’s fingers moving in and out of her pussy.

“This has recently been inside my daughter and you’re wondering what she’s telling her twin… Now let me compete for your attention too?” she asked, “Let me refocus your mind… I want to make love to you.” 

“That won’t help things at all!” I replied.

“I think it will,” Sophie said.

She pushed my jeans down and my cock flopped out. Sophie’s eyes bulged as she pressed herself against me and placed her lips back on mine, keeping me from saying anything more. Soon I became one with her and my body melted into hers, my fears receding. I began to feel her passion rise as the kiss took over more and more of her body. I felt her becoming warm and then wet between her legs and she could feel me rise and press against her stomach. Her robe parted and our flesh touched completely. We then began a slow dance as together the kiss took us onto the bed. Our legs were in danger of giving out as the kiss consumed more and more of our muscles. I fell back on the bed and Sophie fell with me but the kiss lived on. Its intensity grew now that gravity was no longer fighting it.

The kiss willed her legs to wrap around my body and that I entered her. No longer could the kiss be denied. It took over my body and mind completely as the guilt dissipated. She prophesied that she would be able to restore my balance and refocus my mind. The touch of her smooth skin against mine soothed me. She saved me, as she always did, as I lost myself in her embrace. Her whole body felt electric. I raised myself up and looked at her chest, the rapid rise and fall of her quick shallow breathing. Her dark lactating nipples were rigid points of flesh on her heaving tits, a light sheen of sweat on them. My large cock was twitching, pre-cum dripping, the shaft hard as steel, the head an engorged purple mushroom. Panting, Sophie raised up and pulled me towards her. She wrapped her hands around my neck, and said, “Rachel had her fun… Now it’s my turn.”

She pulled me into her and I felt my cockhead nuzzle between her puffy labia. As I started to slide between them, Sophie raised her legs up and locked her ankles in the small of his back much as Rachel had done. As I slowly pushed in, she used her legs to push me forward. She felt that pleasurable stretching of her lips and then the walls of her pussy as my thickness penetrated her motherly flesh. There was nothing quite like the pleasure I felt as the silky hot wetness of Sophie’s lips first touched then engulfed my head. Then, I was feeling the indescribable hot, wet, silky tightness of her pussy gripping me as I filled her. I had his hands either side of her shoulders, looking down into her blue eyes as my thighs bumped hers. I started to pull back out, already starting to feel my release starting to build. Sophie’s heels were digging into the small of my back, her fingers were locked on the back of my neck, and she was staring up at me, smiling.

My second thrust was quicker and harder. I couldn’t believe the pleasure coursing through my body as her tightness gripped my hardness. I started moving quicker and immediately felt that feeling. I stopped, hoping to end it, like stopping stroking when I jacked off… most times stopped it. Our forbidden copulation began in our tongues as we began to direct what the rest of the body would do. My tongue entered her mouth and began to thrust in exactly the same rhythm as my manhood inside of her. She squeezed her vagina around me in the same manner as her lips squeezed my tongue. The actions of the kiss became the direction for our lovemaking. Moans escaped her lips as the passion rose and consumed us. Never once was the kiss in any danger of stopping as our bodies complied to its demands. The kiss consumed us, built our passion to higher and hotter limits.

Downstairs Rachel was a vessel for literally millions of my sperm, her ovaries ripe with eggs ready to be fertilised, her ass still full of my cum. Jessica would be revelling in her stories, her pussy drooling, anticipating the fucking she would always recieve after sharing me with another woman. And here I was, in her fathers bed, between her mothers legs, mating once more with the woman I had inseminated a year previously. Our illicit kiss continued on, its momentum building as our bodies mirrored its actions. I felt something begin to rise inside of her. It felt like an orgasm building only much deeper. I too began to feel something warm growing deep within me as our kiss called something deep and primitive inside me.

The bed began to protest as we continued unwilling and unable to stop as the kiss that consumed us. It rose inside of us and began to grow hotter. The kiss called to it and it responded growing hotter as we became more passionate in our lovemaking. It continued to grow, building inside until our very bodies seemed on fire. I knew I had no control now, I was completely at the mercy of Sophie, the kiss and that which the kiss built. I began to feel something familiar within her as her orgasm started to shudder but soon I realised that it was more than just an orgasm. It was much more. And that’s when I felt a stirring deep within my loins. I began to build faster now, taking energy from every muscle and focusing on my thrusting inside her. Sophie began to convulse like any orgasm but this was just the beginning. The kiss urged the climax on. Like a giant wave, it was preceded by smaller waves of orgasm that she felt and dismissed in preparation for the big one. 

I felt her shudder under me. As I felt it growing nearer and nearer I briefly considered breaking the kiss to prepare but I could not stop it. The kiss controlled it and it controlled us. She felt it first as the largest wave overcame her and she moaned into my lips and wrapped her legs around me to take it all in. Waves of heat and spasms shook her to the soul as she struggled to maintain her consciousness.

“Just let go, Jeff,” Sophie gasped, her heels applying more pressure to the small of my back.

I didn’t need her encouragement, and stopping mid-thrust did no good. No sooner had that feeling started, I raced past the point of no return. I groaned as I felt that first strong spasm, feeling my semen spurt into her tight tunnel of silky hot wetness. The cords on my neck stood out as my motionless dick spurted its seed into her. The pleasure was exquisite; Nothing could prepare a man for something that felt this good. White hot cum pumped deep from within me and filled her with the results of our passion. Over and over we came, thrashing while the kiss continued on. Our bodies shook, convulsed and moaned while the kiss maintained its control.

Each time Sophie felt my invading cock jerk as another spurt of semen flowed, she pressed her heels a little more firmly into my back. After that first incredible contraction that had blown my seed into her, I had started pushing in short, rapid thrusts. I could feel the huge amount of cum I was releasing filling her vagina and spurting back past the part of my shaft that was inside her. I felt what I knew was the final muscular twitch and buried myself in her. She looked at my face, red from the pleasure, eyes half closed, teeth bared and I felt my cum ooze from her overflowing canal. Cooing with delight Sophie flexed her pussy muscles on me as I slowly started withdrawing.

“Holy fuck,” I panted, as my now softening cock fell out of her, my semen which had already been slowly leaking out, strung out with me. The thick, white, cream made its slow way down to Sophie’s thighs, then to the sheet.

“We are always so good together, Jeff,” Sophie said, already thinking of the things they were going to do in our futures, “I don’t like to see you suffering. I told you; I will always be here for you to help you relax and refocus. I will always relieve your stress. On demand… I mean it, I will drop everything for you.”

I lay there thinking for some time afterwards. My mind was ticking with randomness, centering on just one thing while my body still asserted itself to the feel and touch of the bed. How could a married woman do this to me? How could I let so many women control my emotions without even trying? Never would I be able to understand how I could feel so elated yet miserable at the same time. Both feelings were pitched too intensely in her presence. I died for her touch and died from it at the same time. Even now, as she twitched beside me in the afterglow of our sex, those intensities were doing battle in my mind. I fed on her with my emotions, making me feel empty most of the time. After all, how could I find fulfillment with something that is not there?

I pressed my head to the mattress; the silk of the sheet soothing my cheek was a poor substitute for the imprint left behind from the last twenty-four-hours. I could feel her… taste her… smell her. The scent of her hair on the pillow, the smell of sweat and skin on the sheets, the tinge of her essence on my own body; it was enough to drive anyone out of their mind. Would we always do this? Was this who I was now? The torment of the whole mystery was that I could never really say no to her. It was enough to make me feel hollow inside. I needed her so she could breathe, but feared that she poisoned me with each breath. How could a woman do this? Did any of them even know that they were killing me, slowly, a little every time? Of course they didn’t know. They only knew their own feelings. 

I turned away from Sophie’s semi-conscious body and rolled myself to her husband’s side of the bed. Curling into myself for comfort I allowed my emotions to play havoc fully in my mind. I didn’t like being this way. I wanted to be myself again. I wanted to be strong and willful, bold and powerful, I wanted to remember what it was to be stress free, guiltless and have pride. As I lay there I worried that this was all that was left of me. A balled-up shell of a formerly confident man who had been exposed to the fact that I was now beyond broken. I needed Sophie to fill the void inside me, but if I held onto her much longer, I knew with certainty it would be my end at the same time. Misery is the harsh aftermath of unsatisfied passions, and on this score I was quite familiar. My thoughts stopped racing, they began to focus. I was undone, empty for the last time… until the next time.

It’s a strange thing to hit rock bottom. And stranger still to know the precise moment when said event occurs. You are going along, business as usual when it creeps in on you like the afternoon tide. Things seem okay, then they get a little dangerous and before you know it, you’re out to sea with nowhere to go or hide. The only course of action is to swim hard forever or to smash against the rocks, hoping you are quickly lost. What do you do when there is nothing left to do? Where do you begin when you have no idea where you are? All that you know is that everything is a failure, every part of you is a loss, and emptiness takes on a whole new meaning. Times like these are beyond depression and the horror of suicide. Rock bottom is when there are no emotions, nothing left, nothing at all. There is no reasoning, and it takes reasoning to die.

I did have choices. I could lie silent with my mind racing, racing to the tune of regrets, doubts, fears, failures, and never agains, never wills. Or I could pick myself up slowly and pray with desperation. That desperation would turn to passion, a passion to live. A passion to rise up, again, from my married lover’s marital bed and face the lie that my life had become. With this came a brief elation. After all, when you’re at your lowest point, any small hope is an advance onward. What they don’t tell you, however, is that there is a catch on this road to new revelation. If at once you fall, you find you will find yourself falling all of the time.

So there she was, my heroine, saving me from falling for the umpteenth time. I needed her for reassurance, for the strength she breathed into my hollow insides. But with the hope of finding strength in her comes the reminder that she was part of the reason I was broken. Each time she breathed me back to life, she sucked more away. I was fading a little each time… and no-one knew. No-one could see. No-one understood. 

So I smiled my fake smile. In a way I hated her. I hated her because I loved her. I hated her for being selfish, for being elusive, and mostly for knowing my mind. She assumed much of me, and I played the part well. How did this matriarchal woman have the power to do this? It was simple really; I had empowered her. Willingly. And now this was my life and I needed to accept it. 

I lifted myself from the bed my girlfriend and my son had been conceived in. Sophie stirred beside me, coming down from her euphoric, endorphin fueled high. She looked beautiful. I should be proud to call her my lover. I should be honoured that she carried and gave birth to my child. And, for the first time, I was. Despite it all. Despite the sounds of merriment from twins downstairs, knowing I was the topic of their conversation. Knowing I was destined to be with one of them forever. Despite knowing that one day I would need to choose. Until that day I came I needed to accept my fate. Sophie was right again; I had changed. I had finally awakened. I knew this was now my life. I looked down upon the married woman and contemplated what would come next. On days like these staying in bed would be the best course of action. But this bed… no, she was still there.

Her aroma.

That’s what I woke up to. And then the rest of my life stretched out before me with all the intimate infinite possibilities shining brightly. 

Our scent.

I don’t know the best way to describe it, but it deserved better than the “smell of sex.” The slightly stale reminder of sweat and cum… which doesn’t sound great when you say it like that, but in the moment, with Sophie still in my arms, it was nice. I opened my eyes to the diffuse glow of sunlight and remembered it was still Saturday. I lowered myself back to her husband’s pillow. I needed rest. After last night, and this morning what I needed was a shower.

“I see it in your eyes,” she mumbled. “You have changed.”

“I’m still me… but I feel… lighter.”

An ever-so-subtle smile curled the corner of her bee-stung lips. She rubbed her eyes a moment later and looked around. “You needed that. You need to know that you are loved by all of us… and we all need you. We are learning… all of us… how to make this work. But we understand that to give us your heart… you have to break it into smaller parts to share it between all of us.”

“You all take a little piece of me.”

“I know, but it doesn’t diminish you, Jeff. I hope you realise it only makes you stronger…” She rolled and stretched like a cat. “…And yeah. I think I needed that too.”

“What?”

“You.” If this was how it was going to be for the rest of my life, I needed to get used to it. Sophie leaned in and kissed me gently, almost innocently. As she pulled her sensuous lips away, she said again, “Shhhh. It’s okay now. Everything’s okay.”

________

That’s how it was. Two weeks later, and at Rachel’s insistence, I took Jessica from Uni back to the lodge. We followed the same groundbreaking trail that Rachel and I had forged and we visited the same places, including the waterfall, and did much the same things. It was outstanding. Two weeks after that it was Molly’s turn. I picked her up from work and spent the weekend with her, again doing the same things and seeing the same places. Molly too was simply incredible. On my return University kept me busy for the next week and I had been away on a placement for four days. I had slipped away late Thursday afternoon to be with Jess and a fast drive had me home mid evening. Now, it was Friday night and I was back in my own house and in my own bed. 

The weather had turned awful so it was unlikely that we would fit a café visit into what was looking like a packed weekend anyway. Naturally that first night back home Jessica sneaked into my house, just as Ellen and her Mom had done before her and we had a session together, satisfying the lustful desires we had let build during the week away from each other. Twenty-Four hours later and we were back in Jessica’s house repeating the same reproductive process. Rachel met Molly after work but we heard she was going to head back to the café to help her grandmother. Rachel would stay with Molly for as long as she could and with their parents visiting Joseph’s estranged father we had their house to ourselves.

We were lying on Jessica’s bed in a state which was a sort of cross between an interlude and post-coital bliss. Jessica was at the top of the bed, head propped up on pillows and the bed-head, legs akimbo. I was lying between her legs, my right-hand remained buried in her pussy but motionless. Her bedroom reflected her nature literally, white and pink, filled with stuffies and meticulously tidy with a rather convenient large mirror by the side of her bed. Whatever the position, all we had to do was turn our heads and at least one of us could see ourselves fuck… and after spending the previous weekend between Molly’s legs, the time apart from her had made her hornier that ever! She really did love sharing me with the two women who were probably shagging each other senseless in the back of her car up at Lonely Hearts View.

As we recovered together Jessica engaged in pillow talk before asking, “So… you like anal sex, you like being dominated sometimes, on occasion you enjoy fucking me hard. We even get a kick out of watching ourselves in the mirror… we look so good together, don’t we?”

“We are the perfect couple,” I agreed.

Perfect except for the fact I was screwing her sister, her mother and her best friend.

“Jeff… Do you have any other fantasies?”

“I’m more than happy with my reality, Jess.”

“Say, if I asked you if you would be interested in a threesome?”

A secret smile went from me to her, it wasn’t hard to follow the pattern of her thoughts. “One of you is quite enough for me.”

“Oh, that’s a shame… because I’ve had an idea,” she giggled.

The thought of the twins together and at the same time leapt into my mind. It was a powerful image. The redheaded twins; they weren’t ten out of ten, they cheated the scoring system being twenty out of ten easily. They had bodies to die for. I am sure Jessica could have been a model, Rachel too if she had only had more self-confidence. The twins were slim, long legs, a firm ass rounded buttocks, flat abdomens and hourglass waists. Jessica, Rachel and even Ellen were so out of my league back at school that I barely registered their existence… until they moved in next door. I do remember the twins seeming to be aloof and their big sister to be a flirty sex bomb. At school the boys in my class were all bereft when Ellen went on to college. She had been one of those golden girls, you will know the type, far too pretty for her own good and all over social media feeds. In the twins’ case their exploits were rather more reserved. They were in the year below me, shunned the limelight, and our paths never seemed to cross. But now… things were very different. 

“So if we had a threesome would you rather it be with Molly or Rachel?” She bit her lip and looked at me through her long eyelashes.

“Jessica, I can’t answer that question.” I replied.

“Rachel was always up for it. Even when we used to watch with Ellen. She even mentioned that she watched us last night from the nursery.”

I needed to get into the habit of closing those curtains! My mind recalled our activities the night before in my bedroom. We had played with wild abandon, starting on the Thursday evening shortly after my parents had gone to bed. First we had showered together, my soapy fingers slithering into Jessica’s pussy. Not bothering to dress I bent her over in front of the window and fucked her. We had adjourned to the bed, you get the idea, sleep had not been on the agenda. “I hope she didn’t see much.” I mused.

“She saw me with my pussy being pounded up against the window. My titties pressed up against the cold glass.”

Fuck! By the end of the evening we had been getting quite extreme, Jessica had been screeching with joy, by that stage she had been in a state where the slightest touch caused yet another orgasm. But back home, with our parents and her twin sister around we had few opportunities to go to these extremes.

“So what was said, after she said she’d seen us?”

“I told her about our sex and she mentioned it was like watching herself get fucked… I guess it would… and it got me thinking… I would like to watch too.”

“I get it, I see why you would be curious. But why do you want to share me… you could keep me for yourself?”

“Because it’s the right thing to do. When we met over ice cream I knew I had met someone special and I knew why Ellen was desperate to keep you from me… even seeing me! I didn’t want, and I still don’t want, that for Rachel. I fell for you… love at first sight. Then she asked me what some of the things we were doing together was like. I tried to explain to her the emotional pleasure I got from surrendering myself to you. That my body was a gift to you. It was also a demonstration of my trust in you.”

I enjoyed this recitation of her love for me so I listened silently without any comments.

“I wanted to know if she would fall for you too… so we swapped and she did. From that day every time we went out together we shared our thoughts and experiences. I tried to explain the excitement beforehand, when during the day I’d look at your photo and shiver in anticipation. When we started… doing sexual things together… I told her how good and satisfying it felt when you touched me, when we kissed, how you would make me cum… how I would make you cum too. It was incredible… we couldn’t stop even when you started having suspicions.”

“Somehow, despite everything, we still ended up together. I love you Jessica… I love your sister too. If it’s something you feel you want to share… then I’m hardly going to say no. I can’t say no to you. If it’s within my power… you can have anything you want.” 

What more could I say? We kissed, long and hard, sealing the deal it would seem. When she came up for air she looked at me panting, Where was I? Yes, a threesome. She asked if I wanted one and I submitted to her as I always did.

“Rachel thinks we can just be ‘friends with benefits’, she thinks I am only emotionally attached to you and our sex means more than the sex I have with her…”  I looked into her deep green eyes, “But I fell in love with her too… I can’t differentiate between the two of you.”

“I created this problem. I’m sorry we ended up swapping with you, each time one of us would go one step further to outdo the other… until we ended up where we are today.”

“I felt like I was being used… but it had its positives as well I suppose.”

Rachel must have been listening, the bedroom walls were not sound-proof and I guess she probably had a glass against the wall. She did not even have the good grace to act surprised when she opened her sister’s bedroom door, slipping into her sister’s room where she lay naked with me. She stood there in the doorway as she surveyed the scene, she was wearing a garment best described as a long t-shirt or short night-shirt with Disney prints on it. How long had she been home? How much had she heard?

“Hey Rachel, we were just talking about you,” Jessica said, patting the bed beside her.

“I know. So are we going to have a threesome?”

“No,” Jessica replied, “well not tonight, anticipation is everything and we all want our first proper threesome to be very special, don’t we?” She turned to me, putting me on the spot.

“We wait until Saturday evening, so we are all rested.” I said, trying to buy myself time to think. The last two days had already taken their toll and I wasn’t sure if Jessica’s suggestion was a good idea. “Why aren’t you with Molly this weekend?”

“I was. We were… well… we did have plans to spend the weekend together but her grandmother needed her back home.”

“Oh, that must be annoying.” I sympathised.

“Frustrating!” Jessica added.

“You have no idea! I’m horny as hell, Molly left and then I overheard you. I’m glad at least one of us is getting some,” Rachel said in a desperate tone.

“I’m sorry, sis but Jeff’s spent! Look, Mom and Dad are away until Sunday with Jacob so I am going to make it very special for all of us.” Jessica said, “A nice meal, not too much but just right, a couple of glasses of wine, soft music and we will all enjoy ourselves.”

Still naked and in Jessica’s bed Jessica and her twin began to make plans. As Jessica said, anticipation was everything, so for about an hour the three of us sat talking, choreographing some of what would happen on Saturday. Then I turned to Rachel, “are you absolutely sure you want to do this. What we have is special. Changing it… seems like a big risk. I love you both… but separately.”

“I’m sure. I’ve seen you and Jessica together. You’ve seen us together. Maybe this is just the next stage?”

“I had forgotten about that! Seeing you kiss your sister was mind blowing,” I said, “the thought of you two practicing when you were younger… wow!”

“He once told me that it was my fantasy to see two women together,” Jessica giggled.

“Hey, actually I said it was every guys fantasy to see two girls together!”

“Especially identical twins!” Jessica added.

Rachel looked at me and raised an eyebrow.

“Guilty as charged,” I sighed.

“What do you say, Jessica? Should we give our man a little sneak preview?”

Jessica did not respond, she just looked at me and leaned forward and pressed her lips against her sister’s, softly. Rachel’s tongue shot out into her sister’s mouth, fully extended and rough, and Jessica had to fall back, immediately laughing hysterically.

“What’s so funny?” Rachel demanded, as her sister had rolled around on the bed giggling.

“You’re, um, a little eager. Keep your tongue in your mouth this time, or lover boy here is going to be nutting all over us before we’ve even started!” Jessica said, still grinning.

They both looked at me then Jessica leaned forward again, and pressed her lips against her sister’s. This time Rachel remained almost frozen, her lips pressing back, but remaining mostly inert. Jessica found this easier to deal with, and she slowly kissed Rachel’s lips. Jessica leaned farther in, her lips pressing harder against her sister, and began to open her mouth slightly. Rachel, wary of her sister’s complaint, kept her tongue in her mouth. Jessica’s lips pressed against hers, gently kissing and suckling in an experience that was totally new to Rachel. I was amazed. Yup, definitely every guy’s fantasy right there! After several long minutes of delicacy and tenderness, Jessica softly moved her tongue forward. Rachel let out a soft moan, feeling her sister probe against her lips. Rachel looked amazed, and I never even dreamed sister’s kissing could be so fun. After a few minutes of this gentle kissing, Jessica pulled back and looked at my expression.

“Something like that?” Jessica asked. I nodded enthusiastically.

Rachel laughed at my response and then headed back for the door, “Better be ready for when it happens for real!” she announced as she exited the room. They were right, they had left me high with anticipation.

“Now that I have you all hard and desperate… maybe you have one more round left in you?” Jessica grasped my erect cock. I rolled her over onto her back and she lifted her legs onto my shoulders. Slowly my cock slid back and forth, the whole length traveling against her gaping pussy. I watched her face tremble as I ran my knob through the lower portions of her pussy lips, concentrating my movements over her pussyhole and pushing her folds apart.

I slid my left hand to her tits, cupping them in turn, squeezing them, and pulling on her nipples. Jessica continued to moan, her sounds getting louder and higher in pitch. I kept waving my cock through her slit with fast up and down strokes, making sweet, wet music as her cream dripped onto my knob and fingers. Every couple of seconds, I paused my pussy strokes and gave my dick a quick tug, polishing my shaft with Jessica’s slippery lube so I could fuck my tool into her body as smoothly as possible.

“Tell me when you’re about to cum,” I said, still stroking her slit with the head of my cock while I massaged her body with my left hand, caressing her breasts and sides, her ribs and stomach, the insides of her thighs and the space between her pussy and her asshole.

Jessica’s face tightened. She took her lower lip between her teeth, her head turning to the right as her skin turned pink. I slid my left hand between her legs, using my fingers to spread her pussy lips open, creating that pretty pink butterfly between her thighs. I pushed my cock into her, my piss slit gently kissing her cervix. Jessica’s moans turned into whimpers, then whines. She nodded her head as fast as her fingers moved over her little clitty, then she cried out, “Shiiiiit, I’m cumming already!”

I waited until I felt the first jet of warm, honey-like cream squirt from her vagina onto my penis, and then I tightened my ass and pushed my hips forward hard, sending my cock into the buttery softness of her pretty pussy. Jessica’s mouth and eyes widened, her pleasure-filled whines turning into a single, rough, elongated moan before breaking apart into whimpers of ecstasy. Her tight pussy fought against my thick member while I continued inward as her orgasm clamped her pussy around my shaft with one of the wettest, warmest, and sweetest sensations to ever make me shudder.

“Jess,” I gasped, stopping my thrust as I filled Jessica’s cunny with the first five inches of my prick. Jessica’s body shook, her left hand flying to the side and grabbing onto her comforter. Her pussy squeezed me, pulling the precum from my balls as her insides sucked hard on my member. I slid my left hand around Jessica’s thigh and grabbed her ass, helping her pump her pussy up and down my cock as her orgasm made her thrash. Her right hand had come off her mound, and I placed mine on her smooth skin with my thumb resting along her clitoral hood, the tip pressing down on her magic fuck-button.

“Oh, fuck,” Jessica moaned as I gave her tender love-nub some side-to-side joy.

With her ass on the pillow, her legs spread, and her body still shaking, I watched as Jessica danced her pussy on my cock with rolling motions of her hips. Another, smaller orgasm ripped through her right on top of her first. Jessica grabbed my right hand with her left and tried to pull my cock into her. I gave her clitty several more swishes before allowing her to move my hand. Then I spread my knees and bent my back, lowering my upper body over hers until my pectorals lay pressed against her small but perky tits.

“Do you need time to rest?” I asked, my lips against hers, then opening hers as my tongue slipped into her mouth.

“Nu-ummmph. Nuuuhhh! Nuh!” Jessica moaned, lapping at my tongue as she shook her head.

I pulled my cock from Jessica and pushed back in, feeding her dripping wet clam the same five inches as before. I used a slow fuck-stroke on my girlfriend, moaning into her ear as her tender softness baked my cock with her warmth. Silky and smooth, with rolling vaginal walls that sucked at my shaft with wet pulses, that’s what I felt when I buried my prick within Jessica’s twat. I went deeper than five-inches, feeling my meat throb as my iron-hard shaft bent to the contours of her channel. The pressure on my rod rolled down to my balls, where my cum roiled. The tingling was so strong that my short hairs stood on end as my sac constricted, sending tingles of ecstasy through my body.

“Fuck Jess, that’s… too good,” I whispered in Jessica’s ear, licking her.

“Mmmppph,” Jessica moaned. “Oh, Jeff, you’re–ah–always–so–uh–hard!”

I had wrapped my arms under Jessica’s shoulders, with one hand cradling the back of her head and the other resting atop it, in her hair, ready to hold her in place when I really started to rock her body with my member. Jessica had lifted her feet from the bed, hooking her heels around my thighs and splaying her knees outward like a pair of wings, making it easier for my cock to slip into the pool of wetness between her legs. But she was always so tight, even as creamy as she was, the friction of her insides against my manhood made every pass through her channel an ecstasy-filled journey.

“Oh, oh, oh fuck,” Jessica moaned, then adding in a whimper, “Fuck, that feels so deep.”

I had about a third of my cock left to give her. I smiled against her cheek, the thought, That’s what your Mom likes, sliding through my mind before I could push it away. “Are you ready?” I asked, slipping another half-inch of cock into her muff, spreading her open.

“Yes, Jeff,” Jessica whimpered. “I was made for you.”

I kissed Jessica’s cheek several times before bracing my weight on my knees and forearms and rocking my slick manhood deeper into Jessica’s creamy folds. I could feel her pussy lips sinking inward with each thrust and chasing my cock outward as I withdrew. I fucked my little girlfriend with slow strokes, picking up speed, then slowing down, listening to her whimpers and whines, her soft moans, and the deep grunts she uttered whenever I fed her teen twat new inches of my prick. Another inch and another, I slipped into her pink box until my balls came to rest against her asshole. Inside of her, I felt something soft rubbing against my glans, causing streams of precum to leave my body. Fuck, but that thread-like stream of jizz made me shiver.

“Oh, fucking hell,” Jessica groaned, “you’re so deep in my guts.”

“Jessica,” I growled, pumping her little pussy faster, “Oh Jessica!”

We prefered long slow strokes, my cock coming out of her just parting her labia then slowly I would push into her until our pubic bones touched, back out would then slide with exaggerated slowness, I would pause and then re-enter. Tiny yelps left Jessica’s lips as I humped her pink pussy full of cock meat. I sped up, listening to her cries and adjusting my speed and depth to her moans. Her nipples rubbed my chest, her perky titties shook, and sweet, wet, squelching noises sounded from her pussy every time I dipped into her juicy hole.

“That sounds so fucking sexy,” I said into Jessica’s ear. “Hearing your pussy take my cock… it’s talking to me, Cherry Pie. Faster or slower? How do you want it?”

“Oh, oh, oh, fuck,” Jessica moaned. “Faster! Mmm, fuck, faster!”

I sped up, moving faster, not harder, Jessica wasn’t ready for a hard fucking.

“Yeah, oh yeah,” she whimpered. “Oh, god, Jeff. Oh, fuck. I’m getting hot. So hot… inside…. Mmm, you always make me feel so warm! Ahhhh, fuck!”

Jessica slid her feet up my thighs and over my ass, then crossed her ankles together at the small of my back. Her hands slid from my shoulders down my sides, her body folding as much as it could beneath me as she reached for my ass cheeks, found them, then pulled me into her. She circled her hips, grinding her pussy on my cock as I moved in and out of her tiny twat, never going all the way in, never coming all the way out, and always keeping her pussy half-full of my hard pole. As the signs of her orgasm neared; wetness, creaminess, her walls tightening, and her whimpers growing louder, tingling streams of pleasure swirled my glans, flowing through my shaft and into my balls.

“Fuck, I’m going to cum again,” Jessica whispered, panting hard in my ear. “Kiss me. Kiss me–mmm–aaah.”

“Fuck, Jessica,” I gasped, finding her lips with mine and pushing my tongue against hers. Jessica’s whimpers continued, filling my mouth as her tongue darted, licked, and stroked mine. The pleasure in the tip of my cock forced my thighs to tremble as Jessica’s pussy walls rippled over my shaft. I pushed in deep, as deep as I could, and she mewed my name right before she cried out and came. “Jessica,” I moaned as the muscles in my glans turned to liquid, and my balls released an extra thick torrent of creamy cum into my girlfriend’s pink depths.

We shook and trembled, my hips pumping my dick into Jessica’s pussy with a mind of their own. I shot my cum while fucking my dick into Jessica’s hole, spraying her insides with jizz, my cum quickly mixing with her pussy juices, turning into a thick white cream that my cock pulled out with each withdrawal.

“Fuck, oh, fuck,” we panted together, our voices merging as my cock softened within her cunny, eventually slipping out of her hole and dragging a thick glob of honey along with it.

“Oh yeah,” Jessica said some minutes later, still breathing hard. “We need to do that again! Wait until my sister hears about that!”

“Fuck yeah,” I said as my cock lay on my sack, resting in its half-hard salami state.

“Your cum is dripping out of me,” Jessica whispered. “Look.”

I laughed and crawled onto the bed, peering between her wide-open thighs. Thick, white liquid dripped from her pussyhole, staying together like a string of honey.

“Touch it,” Jessica whispered.

I slid my right hand between her legs, my fingers extended, and I touched her tender flesh. Wet stickiness greeted my fingers as our cum collected on their tips.

“Put it on my lips,” Jessica whispered. “I want to taste it.” I lifted my fingers to her mouth. We met each other’s eyes. Beneath my chest, my heartbeat soared as Jessica opened her lips, her expression innocent, shy, and curious. Her pink tongue came out as her cheeks reddened, and then I slid my cum-coated fingertips into her mouth. Jessica sucked, and from her throat came the purr, “Mmm,” as she closed her eyes in ecstasy, her mouth sucking our juices from my fingertips. I was rock fucking hard by this time.

“Get us some water, baby,” Jessica whispered after she had cleaned my fingers. “I’m so horny tonight. I have no idea what’s gotten into me! Oh, and a Coke. I have a surprise for you.”

“Okay,” I said, having to wait for my hard-on to soften. I wouldn’t have, but Jessica mentioned that her sister and returning parents didn’t want to see how hard I was for her.

“Hurry back,” she said when I figured it was safe to head downstairs.

But the house was silent. I was gone for no more than a couple of minutes, returning with her drinks. I climbed into Jessica’s bed behind her and held her close. She felt… surprisingly cool. I sighed.

“Rachel?” I asked.

Rachel’s breath caught, and she turned her body to the left and her head around as much as she could, looking up at me with big, green-glazed eyes. I saw redness around her eyelids and the lines of tears where they had fallen down her cheeks. She looked scared. The sisters had swapped, Jessica’s need to share her experiences with me overriding everything else. But it felt different now. This was how my life was going to be. I reached out, cupping her face in my hands and running my thumbs across the wet lines her tears had left behind. Rachel turned her body, surprised that I had recognised her almost instantly.

“It’s okay, I understand now.” I whispered as I lowered my mouth toward hers. “You’ll always be a part of… us. You’ll always be included, and you’ll always be the woman I love. I won’t forget what we all had to sacrifice to get here.”

I pressed my lips to Rachel’s mouth. The taste of her tears collected on the surface of my tongue as I swept the tip across her lips before sliding into her mouth. Rachel’s hands went around my neck, pulling me hard against her, and her return kisses grew urgent and hungry as she pushed her mouth upward against mine, forcing me backward. Her hands went to my chest and pushed, breaking our kiss, and as I stood, she ran her hands down my stomach to my shorts, where she pushed them down my hips and freed my half-hard, cum-soaked cock; it was still wet and sticky.

“You’re too good for me… forgiving me… loving me. I will spend my life trying to repay you,” she vowed as she tilted her head to my right, opened her mouth, and swallowed the thick head of my prick.

The twin turned her head upright, my cock slipping around within her mouth. Her tongue licked me from below and then the sides, then around, re-liquefying the drying cum clinging to my pole. I moaned again, keeping my voice low as I stared down at my girlfriend’s sister’s bobbing head. I slid my hands into her red hair, holding her and picking up the rhythm of her motions, adding some encouragement to her cock gobbling. Her hands found my ass, her fingers digging into my hard muscles and pulling me forward, forcing more of my cock into her mouth. Wet sounds left her mouth. My knob slid along Rachel’s tongue, rubbing the roof of her mouth as it found the rougher hole leading into her throat. Pressure squeezed my glans, and Rachel gagged. A ripple shot through her throat, ending with her cheeks flaring and spit flying. She gagged again, but she didn’t stop pulling me into her mouth. My cock bent; the strain forced me onto my toes as my missile-shaped head slid down into her neck tunnel.

“I can taste my sister on you…” she gasped in between mouthfuls.

“Oh, fuck,” I gasped, keeping my voice low as yet another orgasm began to spark into life. 

“I will always clean you… afterwards… I love sucking… your beautiful cock.”

I was running on empty and I didn’t have enough time to let Rachel make me cum, and even if I did, I couldn’t allow it. Not yet. Fuck! “Rachel,” I whispered after a minute of her sloppy-wet sucking. “I probably won’t cum again… I should save it… until morning. For Jessica.”

Rachel dug her fingers into my ass, “Jess wanted this for me. Jess saved this for me…”

“Rachel,” I whispered, taking her bun firmly in my right hand and pulling back as I tried to withdraw my cock from her mouth. “Stop.” I growled when she kept going. “Ahhh… this is torture, I’ve got nothing left!” This made Rachel speed up her sucking and thrust me into new heights of pleasure. She was clearly trying to finish me off now as I was so close and I wasn’t going to last much more of this amazing blowjob. As I watched Rachel I saw the amount of saliva pouring down around my cock and making its way down my balls. I hadn’t even noticed that they were covered in her saliva until now.

“GWAHH…” Rachel gasped as she did something that sent an electric shock up my spine. She had somehow gone deeper than a deep throat. It felt like my knob had somehow entered into another channel which was very tight, wet and hot. She looked up at me then too; her mouth around the base of my cock with her tongue swirling around and even touching my ball sack now.

And just when I thought that was it; she did something else I had never felt before, she started humming with my cock in her mouth. The feeling was incredible; it was like a vibrating blowjob and that’s when I couldn’t take it anymore. “Oh fuck… that’s it, I’m… gonna…” I couldn’t finish my words as I then came in Rachel’s mouth, or rather down her throat.

“Fuuuuuck…” I moaned out as I spunked painfully and with unbelievable force. Rachel’s eyes went up into her head as she felt my cum splash the back of her throat. I could feel her gulping my load down and it felt like her throat was massaging the cum right out of me, almost milking it out. For a moment; I continued to cum for her until she pulled back; releasing me from her heavenly mouth with a wet pop and looking into my eyes as I spurted the last of my load on her lips as her hands continued to jerk me off.

I looked up to Rachel and she was playfully swirling the cum I spurted into her mouth with her tongue. It was a lot and she seemed very happy with the amount too. In a way we were both rewarded: me with a great orgasm and her with a mouth full of cum. GULP: Rachel’s throat moved as she swallowed my load. My mouth fell open then as I didn’t expect her to swallow it all in one gulp, the very sound made my cock throb. “Hmmmm… yummy, yummy.” Rachel said, tasting the last traces of my cum after using her tongue to clean her lips.

Jessica returned a moment later as I was coming down from my cum-high; Rachel was still lightly jerking me off while looking at me with those big, beautiful green eyes. I was lost in them as she made appreciative responses to my moans and groans of pleasure and the light throbs of my cock. Every vein felt at capacity and the orgasm we shared was an earthquake with a series of aftershocks. Jessica slipped into bed beside me as the last of my cum oozed from my oversensitive cockhead. I felt so warm as I started to soften as we kissed, entangled. The afterglow spark between us as we all basked together, Rachel and Jessica either side of me, falling asleep intertwined.

________

I awoke on Saturday morning, the sun once again streaming through the window, the curtains had been drawn back. On the pillow I found a note. “Hi Sleepyhead, We have gone for a run back about noon. Love R & J xxx” I looked at the clock, it read eleven-sixteen. They wouldn’t be much longer so it was time to have a shower then get dressed even though I knew it was only a matter of time and we would all be back in bed. Our first threesome. I still feared what might change between us but equally I was looking forward to this fantasy becoming very real. Until then, I would cook something to greet them home and raise their energy levels.

The kitchen sounded like a symphony as I tended to the pots and pans on the stove. The little bubbles, clinks and hisses sang as I flitted around pulling spices from the cabinet and sauteed mushrooms in a skillet. I set down a cooking spoon and lifted a pot of boiling pasta with two hands, taking care as I poured it into a colander to strain. Then I spooned a hearty portion of butter onto the steamy flattened noodles, lifting up onto my tiptoes as I smelled the hastily prepared food indulgently. My stomach grumbled and begged me to steal a taste but I knew better than to eat without them. I tossed the noodles back into the pot they came from and then began spooning heaps of her special fettuccine mushroom sauce onto the pasta. Stirring gracefully, I hummed to myself taking care to cover every last noodle. I was just getting ready to serve up when the girls arrived home. As soon as the front door opened Jessica launched herself into my arms. I caught her without falling over, and we hugged and kissed each other over and over. Behind her, Rachel slowly removed her trainers, putting them in one corner of the spacious living room.

As I hugged her, I told them both, “I have missed you. It felt wrong waking up without you. Somehow, we’ve got to see each other more… a stolen weekend isn’t nearly enough for two let alone the three of us.”

Jessica kissed me passionately, “We need to figure out a way for it to just be… normal. We’ll talk about it later, after I fuck your brains out.”

Rachel looked highly interested at her sister’s words, but dutifully stood by the door trying to keep her gaze off of us as we fawned over each other. I could see she was embarrassed and feeling left out. Finally, Jessica took the hint and let me lead the sisters to the kitchen and to the meal I had prepared for them. All afternoon the atmosphere in the house was one of rising tension. If Rachel laughed Jessica giggled, if Jessica laughed Rachel would giggle. At one point in the afternoon both of them disappeared into the bedroom to pretty themselves. The look Jessica gave me as she locked the door was mischievous and made my heart thump. Later we settled down with a bottle of wine, without saying the words we all knew the moment was fast approaching. To lower the sexual tension we watched some TV. 

“Hey, shall we all sleep in our parents’ bed tonight?” Jessica cooed from the opposite end of the sofa, “It’s bigger… we would have more room?”

“Ummm, yeah I guess so” I nervously responded “when’s bedtime?”

“Whenever you’re ready…” Jessica replied, biting her lip.

“I’m just gonna jump in the shower. Maybe give me half an hour?” Rachel queried.

“Okay, sounds like a plan,” I answered, not entirely knowing what to expect.

“He doesn’t stand a chance!” Rachel shouted back at us as she headed for the bathroom.

Jessica had chosen to watch a movie, it was a deliberate curveball she was waiting to throw. I certainly wasn’t expecting the choice to be “Eyes Wide Shut” and I fidgeted a bit as the film began.

“Are you sure you really want to watch this one?” I asked sheepishly.

“Yes. It’s old but it’s still good,” was Jessica’s response.

As we watched quietly Jessica began making maneuvers. Resting her head on my shoulder. Allowing her robe to fall open a bit, giving me a glimpse of her cleavage. She was just waiting for the right scene to close the deal. The party scene. I’d seen the movie before… I knew where this was heading, then all our desire and wickedness would culminate in carnal acts of depravity.

“Do you think you would enjoy a party like that?” Jessica enquired. Various acts of sexual debauchery occurring on the screen.

“Probably. I mean I suppose, all the women look… gorgeous,” I responded unsteadily.

“But they could be anyone…” Jessica countered. “You could end up fucking someone you wouldn’t want to, someone forbidden, like your my Mom, my sister…” she said in a decidedly wicked tone.

I swallowed hard and stammered “No… not now… I would recognise members of your family…” I replied unconvincingly.

“How?” Jessica wondered. Then whispering breathily while running a fingertip on my leg. “Do you think you can now tell us apart?” Another wicked grin dashing across her face.

Unable to respond I only managed incoherent babbles “Oh, well, I mean, um, you know…”

Jessica knew it was game, set, match. She stood up and allowed her robe to fall away, three small pieces of fabric the only thing between her, me, and ultimate sin. It was even more exciting than I imagined. My jaw dropped to the floor. The little redhead gently gyrating in front of me. Her breasts and ass jiggled perfectly. Just enough, but not giving it all away. Jessica began approaching me saying “I think you would still do it even if you didn’t know it was me. You’ve enjoyed both my sister’s and my Mom. Don’t tell them but it makes me feel good… to know that it’s me who you really want… it is me who you would choose. First.”

I was frozen. Watching my girlfriend sway as she approached me. I was acutely aware that I was only wearing a t-shirt and increasingly tight jeans. There was no way to hide my excitement as the redhead placed her hands on my shoulders, her bra covered tits in my face, and straddled my lap. I could tell Jessica was enjoying herself, being in total control of her man. Of breaking so many rules. Grinding into me, feeling my excitement against her. She ran her hands up and down my body. I was in such shock that I hadn’t moved. She placed my hands on her hips and began dry humping me.

“I told you so.” She laughed. “It’s your lucky day. My sister and I are going to fulfill your fantasies.” Pressing her titties into my face and grinding her soaking pussy on my cock, straining against the fabric. The movie was now entirely irrelevant in the background. “Tell me what you want.”

“Ummmm… I uh…” I was still in shock. Jessica wasn’t usually this dominant.

“I know what you want,” she said, again taking the lead. “You want to see these?”

I could just nod as I watched the little redhead unfastened her bra. I did manage to regain some function though, I moved my hands from Jessica’s hips and began fondling her small but perfectly formed breasts. She moaned lightly as I kneaded her pliant flesh. They were pert, perky, and bouncy with small pointy nipples. Like her twin sister, they suited her petite, slender body, natural and perfect. Now down to only the skimpiest of undergarments, Jessica’s excitement was starting to get the better of her as well. “Don’t you want to suck my titties?” She leaned forward, tits bouncing as she continued torturing my cock through my jeans.

“Do you know… I think I might,” I chuckled, finally finding my footing. I cupped Jessica’s left breast with my right hand and dove in. Wrapping my left arm around her waist as I took in a mouthful. Sucking and lightly nibbling my girlfriend’s nipples. Kissing and caressing all over. I alternated a few times before she made an announcement; “We should go to my Mom and Dad’s bedroom…”

“What about Rachel? Why there?” I asked quizzically.

“She’s had enough time. It’s time and I’m going to fuck my boyfriend in the bed I was made in… in the bed you made my baby brother in,” Jessica bragged “and it’s far naughtier to fuck in someone elses bed… especially my parents!”

“Kinky,” I whispered.

“Just a little bit,” she smirked, “also for practical reasons. Mom and Dad’s bed is a super King size. Take me to bed?” 

I scooped her up and carried her off to the bedroom. She helped me shed my shirt along the way, and as they reached the bed I placed her down gently, taking a moment to appreciate her beauty. Jessica reached up as if her hands were drawn to my flesh. She placed both palms on my pectoral muscles, covering my small but hardening nipples, then her hands slid down my chest, down my stomach, nimbly starting to unbuckle my belt. She unbuttoned my jeans, drew down the zipper and shoved her hands beneath the waistline, pushing both my pants and boxer briefs down to my ankles.

I groaned and she moaned as she finally touched my cock. It was covered in pre-cum that had been flowing since they first hugged and kissed downstairs. Her hand slid smoothly around the head of my cock and she looked up to me, her green eyes sparkling in the low level light. Stepping out of my jeans and boxers I positioned myself between my girlfriend’s legs. I lifted the band of Jessica’s g-string and put my raging hard cock under it before letting go. Jessica’s young body began to writhe underneath me so I placed my hands on her shoulders and began moving my member back and forth against her pussy. Gently teasing us both simultaneously, spilling my precum as her own juices mixed and lubricated us both.

“I have to admit this is something I’ve dreamed about, being with you both… I felt like I was spread so thin.  But now… Jess, you are both hot… smoking hot! Before we go any further, even though you put this all in motion, are you sure it’s okay? There’s no going back… This is going to change the way the three of us… are with each other. It might just as easily cause divisions rather than bring us together. You need to remember… I’ve had a threesome with Ellen. It didn’t go well with your big sister and her boyfriend.”

Jessica gave me a fiendish look. She slid her thumbs under her waistband and kicked off her panties. She smiled while revealing the most perfect pussy ever created. “The three of us are becoming fractious with each other already. Have you noticed? What we do here today, tonight, will bring us together. It can’t be the final solution but it can help us all heal. Rachel told me… she wants to make sure WE end up… as an official couple… She also told me her plan about being a ‘friend with benefits’.”

“Do you seriously think that’s a good thing? There’s more than just lust between us… fuck buddies might work, her sneaking around, pretending to be you… it just sounds dangerous. But if sex is all she wants… maybe it will help her while she finds… her own boyfriend… or a girlfriend?”

“You keep hoping she will find you a way out of this tryst don’t you?”

“I want Rachel to be happy, I don’t want her to feel like another Ellen.”

“Then let her choose who she sleeps with. Respect the person she has chosen to give her heart to. Because right now, that person is you.” We paused, looking into each other’s eyes.

“Where is she anyway?”

“She will be getting herself ready for us… it’s a special night for her. But I’m not going to wait for her, I get jealous too so if she is going to leave me alone with you… and we are both naked… ” she said while moving the head of my penis to the entrance of her pussy. “Do me now. We both need this. Fuck me before Rachel get’s back?”

Her green eyes twinkling, her body naked and ready for sex. I looked again at her perfect breasts, her inviting pussy and the rhythmic curves of her nubile body. She grinned and lay back on the bed, spreading her legs wide, and held them open with her outstretched arms. I was captivated, advancing towards her as if under a spell, wanting to take that young body, wanting to ravish it, possess it, luxuriate in its youth and splendor and beauty. I looked at her beautiful pussy, saw the moisture on it glistening in the light, and felt my heart race. I saw her clit strutting between her lips proudly, confident in itself, standing at attention in the wonder that was her nudity. 

Then she said the words I longed to hear: “Take me.” I didn’t need to be told twice. She was mine, a naked teenage girl, to fuck and suck and lick as I pleased. I felt the fire within me stir at the sight of her legs, spread open invitingly, tantalising me with her fruits. I think I must have jumped onto her body, hands grasping, groping, my lips tearing into her, my breath hard on hers, my penis stabbing into her belly. “Fuck me. Possess me. Make me yours before you take my sister…” she moaned. 

I almost crushed her with my weight, feeling my own body writhe and squirm as the wild passion coursed through me. I felt the heat of her pussy against my straining erection and grinned, leaning over and kissing her lips as I aligned my hips and thighs above hers. My kisses moved down to her breasts, and my lips closed over her long, hard nipple, sucking it deep into my mouth as I eased the first hard, throbbing inch into her eagerly-grasping pussy. Her pussy felt hot against my cock and she was so wet and slippery that I didn’t feel any resistance at all. In fact, I barely noticed it. I began to slip her another inch, as she flexed her pussy muscles tightly against my intruding shaft. She was so tight now, and I was so thick with my lusty desire for her, that I really had to press hard to stuff that third inch into her.

I guess I was moving too slowly for her, because now she released her pussy’s death-grip around my cock, she released her spread legs and wrapped them around my back, her bare feet pressing deeply into my ass cheeks, pulling me down hard against her, forcing my remaining five inches to slide into her in one swift movement. She then contracted her pussy muscles again, her tightness keeping my full eight inches deeply buried inside of her, my hard balls resting against her widespread pussy lips. Then she released her grip again, and I pulled myself up and out of her until only the tiniest bit of the head of my cock remained inside of her. Now I pressed the full weight of my muscular thighs back down against her again. 

When my erection had slipped completely into her again, she once more gripped her pussy muscles tightly against my thick cock. I got the message and swung back my hips and rammed my cock inside her, thrusting, hard, like a maniac, filled with lust, consumed with desire for that juicy young teenage flesh. I’m going to have her, I thought, but could I really satisfy both of them? I fucked her as hard as I could, jolting my body into hers with all the force I could muster. Her face was writhed in desire, her eyes were rolling, her voice was moaning. I could feel the wetness of her pussy juices on my loins, the pressure of her pussy squeezing my cock.

“Yes…YES…” she screamed out as I felt her body tighten, shake, and vibrate into orgasm. The pressure of her pussy lips on my manhood made my balls rise and my cock expand within her.

“Ugggggggg…” My climax was about to arrive and my body stiffened above her as her long legs held me tight. 

My strokes continued deeper still and I felt myself bottoming out as her cervix bumped against the tip of my tingling cock. That instructed my balls to release my seed and I readied myself to explode within her… Right against the pocket of her reproductive tract that was waiting for my semen. My sex organ began pulsing with release and spewing sperm at the mouth of her womb as I ejaculated right against her hungry cervix. She too could feel the pulsing as I let loose pumping a torrent of fluid and seed into her depths permeating her tissues. Her insides stretched even further and deeper than before to take me into maximum depth. Each jet of my cum splashed against her cervix and safe in the knowledge that she could be getting pregnant if it wasn’t for the fact she was on the pill. But knowing I was passing on my DNA gave us a feeling of eroticism that was almost as intense as the orgasm. My juice flooded into her, creaming her insides.

“Oh that’s it, I can feel it… fuck it makes me feel so warm inside…” she gasped just as she felt another powerful contraction as my phallus twitched once more, and another load of my potent semen was sent firing into her helpless womb. The contractions continued one after another accompanied by the sounds of my rutting groans, my penis twanged and spewed out thick creamy cum into her welcoming vagina. It felt like gallon upon gallon of my sticky jizz pouring into her womanhood. With each pulse of erupting cum from me, her pussy contracted in perfectly timed unison, effectively milking and sucking more of my life giving juice deep into her womb where one day her fertile egg would be waiting. I pictured her body literally drinking from me as my deeply placed cock was discharging the contents of my nuts to her inner reproductive core. The image further fuelled the intensity of the moment for us both and Jessica whimpered loudly as her teenage pussy spasmed in climax. My penis continued to throb inside her and we looked down to see my pubic hair pressed against hers as my penis penetrated her to the hilt. Although she couldn’t feel my semen surging into her, we knew that millions of his sperm were flooding into her. I was dismayed by the sudden, shameful epiphany that she was on birth control, imagining a viable egg being vastly outnumbered and probably overpowered by my virile sperm.

After the convulsions quieted down, we were both thoroughly drained emotionally and physically. We just lay there, on the edge of her parents bed, for several minutes, bodies suctioned together, as still as the air. I could see the perspiration glazed across all of her porcelain flesh and her freckles seemed to shine gold. Jessica’s arms were embracing me tightly and it was clear she didn’t intend on letting go just yet. A smile was clearly visible on her face as she struggled to catch her breath again. She looked supremely exhausted, satisfied and well used in the throes of passionate sex. I also remained rigid on top of her, and there were no signs that she wanted me to pull out of her. On her end, she was flexing her vagina around my erection as tightly as she could with her kegel muscles. She longed to offer me as much pleasure as she possibly could in the subsiding aftermath. Several more minutes passed with only the sounds of each of us struggling to catch our breath, our bodies tingling, our minds racing. I still could hardly believe this was happening, all the more so when I felt the touch of Jessica’s lips on mine. It was a sweet, slow, soft kiss, the kind of kiss that can put a perfect finishing touch to a day of sheerest magic. I held her tightly against me, feeling her breasts on my chest and her hands on my ass and began to grind up against me.

“Oh Jess, it’s too good! I’m sorry I’m sorry I’m sorry, it’s just too much.” I cried holding Jessica’s hips, stilling her, desperate to stop the over stimulation.

“Watching you two have sex is an education! You’re amazing together,” Rachel sent me a disappointed look from the doorway to their parents bedroom. “You just couldn’t wait, could you?”

“You said you’d be half an hour!” Replied Jessica from beneath me.

“It’s been well over an hour!” I panted, feeling guilty and propping myself up above her well fucked sister. 

Jessica’s body gently shook beneath me with little aftershocks as I came back to Earth, feeling sticky and warm. My sweat and semen mixed with Jessica’s own slippery stuff and stuck us together like slowly stiffening glue. The once-expansive bed now felt tight, confining. We separated. My cock slipped out of her sweet cherry pie with a squelch. Jess followed Rachel’s gaze, looked down and giggled. I saw her tummy go taut and a trail of silvery sperm slipped out of her pussy, sliding down her gaping hole, between her thighs and settled on the bedsheet. Rachel should have been horrified, seeing my cum coming out of her sister. Instead, she just grinned as Jessica forced more out, like it was the coolest thing ever.

“You came in me,” Jessica said.

“I’m sorry, Jess,” I said, meaning it.

“Don’t be sorry,” the youngest twin said, “This is how I will always want it to be.”

“I tried to wait… for Rachel,” I said, looking up at the identical twin watching us in awe. “We, errr… went to bed.”

“I guess I was dirtier than I thought and now it looks like I’ll miss having that warm feeling for myself any time soon. Thanks!” Rachel responded, glumly.

“That’s not true, Rachel, you know he recovers quickly. Anyway, this is my fault, not his. I just felt… like I had to… I don’t know… make him mine.” Jessica replied breathlessly, clearly pleading for her sister’s forgiveness.

“It’s okay, I understand,” Rachel said with a little smile, “This is what I was trying to explain to you! When I’m with him I feel driven… to make him mine… to make sure I do all I can to make sure he chooses me. Because when he’s with you, you’re so perfect together, I know I will lose him to you.”

“I get jealous too,” Jessica agreed, “but then I turn it into something else. I feel… like the risk is worth it. Knowing my man is pleasuring you makes me feel incredible… fulfilled… like I’m satisfying two people I love instead of just one. It then makes me feel incredibly horny and I just have to reclaim him.”

“You’re like Dad in that way,” Rachel compared with a sly smile, “Our parents were ready to walk away from each other until Jeff came along and showed them how better it is when they are together. And it was kinda hot watching you.”

“I’m not totally like Dad, and Jeff’s not like Mom. I want to share him with you… at the same time… rather than have him come back to me afterwards. It’s kinda hot watching you with him too. Come to bed Rachel?” Jessica asked, propping herself up on her mothers plump pillows.

Rachel approached the bed and sitting beside her identical twin she put her arm on her sister’s shoulder and stared at me. “So what do you say, Jeff? Do you still want to fuck two identical twins?”

“I just want to make you both happy,” I said as I pulled away from Jessica. She tried to catch the cum emerging from her vagina, knowing her sister was there watching it too. I sat up with Jessica as her pussy leaked the white spunk I had just shot into her.

“So Jessica, are we going to grant our boyfriend his fantasy? Are you both still up for having a threesome with me?”

“Oh I think I could go again,” Jessica answered her sister, “we just need to give Jeff some time to replenish those heavy looking testicles,” she said as she squeezed her pussy muscles making it leak. “Look sis, it’s our boyfriend’s cum… Mmmm it’s so warm… oh I can feel his sperm wiggling its way into my tummy.” 

“I don’t know how I am ever going to feel about using condoms. I think I’m always going to need to feel it inside me,” Rachel agreed.

She approached the bed and sitting beside her identical twin she put her arm on her sister’s shoulder and stared at me. Rachel was wearing the hottest black leather pants and heels with a low cut top. Jessica was naked and I still couldn’t tell which sister I prefered. The twins had this look in their eyes that let me know they weren’t kidding around. I looked into Jessica’s loving eyes and then Rachel’s, trying to find my voice again, feeling like I had cotton stuffed in my mouth. “Sometimes I think the stress is going to kill me. I may go to hell for this, but if somehow the three of us being together works… I am in love with you both – how am I supposed to deny you? It destroys me that one day there has to be a winner and a loser. I just want to make you both happy.”

The sisters approached me and each of them linked an arm through mine. “You’ll do fine,” Jessica told me with a naughty twinkle in her eyes. “My sister adores you but she will have to wait in line, because I’ve got first dibs.”

“You mean to say I’ve got first dibs,” Rachel corrected her as she unfastened her pants and let them fall to her ankles, “You’ve just fucked him!”

“You’re right, sorry Rachel, we take turns,” Jessica said and she leaned over and kissed her sister. Okay, that in itself was a shocker. I wondered what had been going on between the twins before I knew them. Whatever happened next, I knew that this was going to be one unforgettable experience.

“Most guys fantasise about seeing two women make love,” Jessica told me. “Tonight, you’re going to have all of your fantasies come true and maybe even a few you didn’t even know you had.” She and Rachel got in bed together and wrapped their arms around each other and started kissing sensually. The twins had kissed before, but I had never seen them kiss like this. Their tongues were darting in and out of each other’s mouths and they were sucking on each other’s tongues. Rachel was fondling Jessica’s tits while Jessica was trying to get Rachel’s pretty blouse undone. It fell away to reveal lingerie that was really pretty against her sister’s pale, freckled skin. Jessica began nuzzling her face into Rachel’s bra covered breasts, really loving them up. It was incredibly steamy. “Go ahead, show my boyfriend just how identical to each other we are. He loves our breasts.”

I could see Rachel become nervous. Even though she was the older sister by ten whole minutes, she was more reserved and shy. I could see her heart hammering in her chest and the adrenaline coursing through her veins. Her mouth was dry. She looked at her naked twin and she could see the desire in her green eyes.

She took a deep breath. “You really want to see?” she half panted.

“You know we do,” Jessica smiled. Rachel shuffled back away from her voyeur and stood facing her. Slowly, she ran her hands over her own tits, stroking them, making the nipples more erect.

Jessica smiled, licking her lips slightly. Rachel stood before her and as slowly as she could, let her shaking hands move up her body, to the front of the black strappy bra. She unclasped it almost hurriedly as nerves kicked in and pulled the sheer cups apart to reveal her breasts, her nipples red and erect.

“Mmm, they’re gorgeous,” Jessica remarked.

“They are perfect… identical to your sisters.” I added. Rachel stared at me as she stood there gaining in confidence, letting her hands roam freely over her body while she watched intently, comparing herself to Jessica… while I did the same thing.

Still feeling self-conscious, Rachel instinctively let her hands move to her own breasts, stroking them, twisting and tweaking her nipples the way she did with Molly, until they looked almost angry in their arousal. Then she let her hands roam over her tummy, her thighs and back up between her legs, stroking herself through the skimpy triangle of material. I could see her whole body throbbing with excitement. Next she slid her thumbs inside the panties, slowly, slowly pulling them down, them down. She let her hand glide to her pussy, parting the lips, her erect clitoris now visible and her wetness impossible to hide. Then she turned her back, looking at her own reflection in her parents dress mirror, and that of Jessica as she watched, she stroked and pulled at her tits while fingering her clit.

“Come to bed, Rachel,” Jessica crooned.

Rachel lay by her sister’s side and for the first time I really had time to study the twins side by side. The twins were indeed tiny little things, all of five foot three or four and light as half a feather, not even a year had passed since their eighteenth birthdays and they still had their teenage looks and innocence. Their bodies were quite proportional to her height, they were lean but didn’t look unhealthily skinny. Their legs were shapely and nicely toned from her long hours of hiking in the woods in the summer and football in the winter. Their legs culminated wonderfully round, tight little asses… a perfect little upside down heart that was so firm it hardly jiggled when they ran around naked. Their little titties were not quite a handful but were topped with small, bright rosy pink areola and long, fat nipples… close to an inch long and half an inch wide. These days they seemed perpetually hard. Neither twin cared if their sweet little nipples poked out through their tops, they even took to intentionally wearing somewhat sheer white tops so not only would her perky nubs be obvious, the rosy colour was as well. They knew I loved their breasts and flaunted them in front of me at every chance they could get. I think they quickly learned to enjoy the fact that their very pronounced buds were every bit as much eye-magnets as the much larger breasts of their older sister or their Mom.

They were truly identical. Their faces were cute and always smiling identical smiles. Full pouty lips so red as to not even need lipstick, the cutest little button nose and large emerald green eyes and just the faintest sprinkling of freckles across their cheeks, and long, naturally wavy deep red hair completed the angelic picture. In many ways they looked very much like their mother, but that was a compliment in itself. I really suppose I shouldn’t have been as acutely aware of all these details as I was but, well, I was. After all, it’s not every day you get to stare at two beauties in all their naked glory. Their pale almost porcelain white bodies were both adorned with what looked like an identical covering of freckles, upon their breasts and down their shoulders and arms. No, I couldn’t tell them apart.

When they had given me time to take in their beauty they turned to each other. Jessica smiled and Rachel, the more reserved twin, took a deep breath. Then Jessica pounced, pushing her sister down on the bed and really started going at her tits. There was no way this was the first time the two of them had been together, a blind man could have seen that. They were just too polished in their movements. In a few minutes, Jessica swung her body around so that she was on top of Rachel. They began to eat each other’s pussies and my poor dick was straining to get into either one of them. I just watched in amazement as their lips gently nibbled and their tongues lapped at each other’s pussies. This was the kind of thing every guy fantasises about and it was unfolding in front of my very eyes. I think the fact that they were somehow both my own gorgeous lovers made the sight even hotter. I heard them gasping and moaning and could make out some of the things they were saying. This wasn’t just a show being put on for my benefit. They were really getting into this. When I saw Jessica’s head arch up and her body stiffen for a minute, I knew that Rachel had made her cum.

“Wow,” I said, totally at a loss for words. The girls untangled and looked over at me.

“Are you planning to lie there all night or do you intend on making this a threesome the way we planned?” Rachel grinned.

“I was waiting for the right time,” I managed to answer.

“We are all new to this. We just have to figure things out,” Jessica smiled. “Get over here; you have two horny women who really need you.”

“You look like you were doing okay without me,” I smiled as I climbed up their parents bed.

I put a hand on each of their waists pulling Jessica towards me and I kissed her, as I slid my hand down to Rachel’s perfect ass. Jessica returned my kisses, hesitantly at first, then harder. I began alternating, kissing and touching them both, as both of the twins started to touch him. Having four hands on my body, four identical hands, was almost unbelievable. Their hands ran up and down my body, teasing my thighs, touching my bare skin, their touch like electricity, exciting every nerve. I kissed each twin again, then pushed them backwards and asked them “Are you both sure?” They nodded, Rachel looking as seductive as possible, while Jessica simply beamed her devastating smile. I pushed them back so they were sitting back against the headboard.

I knelt down in front of Jessica, kissing and biting her stomach and the bottom of her breasts, teasing around her nipples with my tongue. I quickly realised that I was focusing too much on Jessica’s body and I didn’t want to forget about Rachel. I looked up at her and, while keeping one hand massaging Jessica’s inner thigh, kissed up Rachel’s stomach and spread her legs wide. Her little pussy was on display, looking to be in an identical state of arousal. I caressed up and down her smooth vulva, and she gasped with pleasure as her labia parted and revealed her shining clitoris. Slowly, I circled my finger around her clit, teasing her. She moaned softly and moved her hips to try to get me to stop teasing her. Instead, I backed away. But, seemingly with a shared thought, they gasped at my cock at the same time and giggled to each other.

Simultaneously, they moved their heads towards my pointing erection. Jessica got there half a second before Rachel did, so her beautiful mouth was the first to open wide, trying to accommodate my cock. She wrapped her lips around it and began to work her way down the shaft. Rachel, meanwhile, was playing with my balls and licking the length of shaft that Jessica couldn’t reach. I stood there, and just watched these gorgeous twins suck me for all I was worth. They began switching, sucking my dick and sucking my balls, and I noticed that, despite Jessica’s confidence, Rachel was actually much better at sucking cock. Not that I was complaining as Rachel then did her best to suck me off. She had a great mouth, and she knew how to use it. She couldn’t go very deep, though, not on her own, anyway. I grabbed the back of her head and started pushing myself further into her mouth, almost to her throat. She looked up at me, eyes wide, then gagged. I released her, and she backed up momentarily to catch her breath. Jessica replaced her almost immediately and, almost without trying, expertly deepthroated me. She had almost my entire shaft in her mouth and was looking up at me so innocently that I would have given her anything in the world.

Although they were both great cocksuckers, after ten minutes I couldn’t stand not touching. I pulled them to their feet, watching their breasts bounce slightly. I smirked, and pinched one of each of their nipples. They both gasped, but neither protested. I slid my hands down their bodies, grabbing their hips, then reaching around to their perfect asses. I gripped them firmly and pulled them tight into me. Although standing, I essentially had each girl straddling one of my legs, my cock nestled between Jessica and Rachel’s hips. I tipped them off balance, and they fell in unison onto their parents’ bed. I surveyed them, lying nude, legs together, on the spacious bed. My touch was firm as I ran my hands down their stomachs, but soft as I grazed their pretty pussies.

There they were, naked in front of me, looking up at me in anticipation with their identical wide green eyes. The twins spread their legs in unison, and they had the most beautiful little pussies as I burned the image into my memory. I climbed on the bed and began fingering their clits. They moaned in unison, and I fell on top of them, biting their nipples. Their hands reached down and caressed my cock, moving over each other in their eagerness to touch me. I circled their clits a few times then, without warning, stuck my middle fingers into their pussies. The twins moaned loudly and arched their backs. I noticed, with a finger in each girl, that Jessica’s pussy felt tighter than Rachel’s. Probably due to the sex we had already had. I made a mental note of that, then returned to finger fucking them.

Jessica and Rachel were in heaven. As I slowly slid my fingers out of their pussies simultaneously, both girls moaned in ecstasy on the bed. I noticed that neither twin had looked at the other yet, preferring to pretend they were alone with me I supposed. It was easy for Jessica, who perhaps thought Rachel was there as a pity-fuck. Rachel perhaps almost believed that too, so she jumped when she felt my lips touch her pussy, and she opened her eyes to look down at me. I slid my finger out of her and put it in front of my lips, motioning for her to keep quiet. Since Jessica’s eyes were still closed, she thought they were getting the same treatment, just fingers. I began to concentrate more on Rachel’s beautiful but neglected pussy, sliding my finger in and out of her while licking her clit, only absentmindedly finger-fucking Jess. Rachel’s pussy smelled so sweet and tasted so good, and all I wanted was to feel her lips around my cock once more. I pulled my finger out of Jessica, lay on my back, grabbed Rachel, and flipped her over, so that her pussy was right on top of my face, and her mouth was by my dick. Almost instinctively, she started sucking.

Jessica was confused, in less than five seconds, she had gone from participant to observer. Internally, she pouted but she trusted me. She slid over to me on the bed, pushing her beautiful tits together as she did. In her sultriest voice, the one that made the college men drop whatever they were doing for her, she said “Where do you want me?” 

I hardly paused from licking Rachel’s pussy to say “Take my place… sixty-nine Rachel.” 

“Rachel…?” Jessica looked momentarily confused and looked towards her sister.

“Do you think I’m pretty?” Jess said but then looked to her side, and the vision of them both in the mirror.

Jessica followed her gaze, “Rachel, you’re as beautiful a woman as any man or woman could hope for.”

“Then kiss me, touch me, and show me how beautiful you think I am.” She lay back on the bed, as I maneuvered myself out of the way. They kissed and took up position. “You say I’m beautiful, but you haven’t even touched my pussy… please do it?” 

“We both knew it would come to this,” replied Jessica. They both looked at me and smiled identical wicked smiles. Jessica slotted herself into position on top of her sister, her head between her open legs, Rachel’s head between Jessica’s open thighs. The time had come for the sisters to explore the centre of each other’s pleasure. 

Jessica took the lead, the promise of fondling her sister’s vulva filled her with excited anticipation. Sliding over the smooth belly, her fingers snaked their way over her smooth skin until they felt the glow of heat from her most private part; her vagina. She couldn’t wait. Cupping Rachel’s vulva in her hand, the warm fleshy contents filled her palm, she continued suckling the breasts. Damp and squashy labia. Her probing fingers found their target. Rachel’s excitement was conspicuous. She shuddered. Honey was oozing from that passage of joy. There was nothing quite like watching that first encounter with the genitals of the same sex, wet and yearning. A new valley to explore and enjoy. Jessica’s fingers searched the pouting inner labia, sensing the quiver in Rachel’s loins at the touch. They grappled with the generous slippery flaps of the pink supple flesh, carefully feeling every crevice and crease with delicate fingers. She was in a seventh heaven as her index finger parted the folds to delve into the delicious opening of Rachel’s vagina, oozing with honey.

Rachel was rejoicing at her body’s response. Her whole being rippled with delightful anticipation. She was in a state of sheer bliss. Now fondling Jessica’s erect clitoris, her own vagina being explored by fluttering fingers, she sighed, writhing with the glory of something so taboo. I could see she wanted to feel Jessica’s stiff tongue slide deep into her intimate shrine. Eyes closed, Rachel sighed softly, settling back in her Mom’s side of the bed as waves of pleasure washed over her and Jessica’s own legs magically opened. As her legs parted, the plump lips of her vulva were revealed, the pale clitoris peering out between the parted upper folds. Rachel reached up to her sister’s labia, feeling those sensitive folds, fingers exploring their contours, parting the entrance to her sister’s dilated vagina, pink and inviting, stroking and caressing her hot genitals. All the while her moans and soft sighs filled the air, head rolling from side to side, with closed eyes. 

I watched the sister’s growing frenzy, as they fondled oozing lips and I realised they couldn’t see what I was seeing so I repositioned the full length mirror so either sister could look and see their incestuous sex. The move prompted a fervour from both girls, who took turns lapping, learning on the job. The movements of the girls enabled them to understand what each other’s passion points were. Jessica and Rachel hungrily lapped like starving kittens finding a saucer of milk. No longer caring about right and wrong, Jessica allowed the flat of her tongue to lie along the length of her girlfriend’s folds, with only the tip of her tongue moving now. Rachel responded by pressing down even harder against Jessica’s now drenched face as she pushed her own face between Jessica’s smooth legs. She moved her arm from under Jessica’s legs and allowed one free finger to glance over Jessica’s hardening clit, which prompted a shock wave through her body. They heard me moan and Rachel looked up from between Jessica’s legs to see me furiously masturbating at the sapphic scene unfolding in front of me.

Rachel returned to her task as she rotated her hips against Jessica’s willing face. With her free hand, she teased the rim of Jessica’s tiny asshole instinctively as she continued to lick, which drew another moan from her partner. Jessica was the first to spasm, and she wrapped her legs up and around Rachel as her hips bucked against Rachel’s tongue. Rachel flicked the tip of her tongue over Jessica’s clit, knowing that she was close. She heard Jessica’s muffled moan just as she felt her entire body tense under her before going limp. It took only a few seconds for Jessica to recover, and she continued her assault on Rachel’s pussy as Rachel lifted herself up from her place between Jessica’s perspiring legs. As she rose, she pressed down harder against Jessica’s face, which prompted her tongue to slide deep inside of Rachel for the first time. Rachel lifted slightly, allowing Jessica to breathe, then she nearly began twerking on her girlfriend’s face as Jessica held on for dear life. 

The movement drove her nearly crazy, and when she reached down to rub herself, she held her lips apart for Jessica to gain better access to her clit. Jessica took her cue from Rachel’s earlier movements and flicked her tongue back and forth against the hard bud. Within seconds, Rachel tensed up and reached around to hold Jessica’s face against her as she came violently. Her face was screwed up in agony, her buttocks slowly gyrating as the orgasm fought to be released. Jessica’s hand slowed, teasing the clitoris, bringing the orgasm slowly and carefully to its climax. It was a fantastic thing to observe! The delectable experience of a long, powerful orgasm.

“Oh, suck me! Suck me!” she pleaded softly, head rolling. But she managed to keep the climax bubbling on the crest, like a surf rider, holding the final crashing wave at bay as the spray washed over her whole body, wallowing in the delicious agony of it. But Jessica was in no hurry. She bent over the heaving thighs, carefully pressing her tongue into Rachel’s clitoral hood. When Rachel felt the breath on her vulva, her mind blew with lewdness. Then the tongue on her clit! The waves of her orgasm crashed over her. She cried out as her thighs jerked wildly.

“Oh, fuck!”Jessica lapped at her genitals with her hot tongue, licking away the juices with long laps from the very base to the clitoris. She chewed Rachel’s labia hungrily.

Rachel’s groaning gasps got louder. Her loins bucked and heaved violently making it impossible for Jessica to lap at her soft folds any longer. Jessica rose from her spasming body, slid further down her legs and turned around to bring her pussy towards her sisters. When the spasms had subsided, stepping between her open thighs, Jessica placed her hard, long clit between the exposed folds of glistening flesh, edging it between the lips, slowly rubbing it against Rachel’s own clitoris. With her breath coming irregular and heavy, the surges through Rachel’s belly intensified. She was cumming again. It was unbearable. Clit against clit was a new experience for Rachel; a thrilling one. The spring snapped as she spun into a fury. She howled her release, loins juddering and bucking, still concentrating on the clit’s massaging movement. She was concentrating on the sheer ecstasy Rachel had endured, her hand cupping the triumphant vulva, squeezing the lips with undiluted pleasure. When at last Rachel’s eyes fluttered open, she looked at the young woman facing her. The one that had invaded her inner secret and driven her to the very boundaries of lust and self-fulfillment. Rachel and I gazed on the stiff little shaft now smeared with her juices. I knew I had to keep my head in the game. I got Jessica on her back and dove into her pussy like a starving man. She squealed with delight and motioned for Rachel to come close. 

“Holy fuck!” She exclaimed as Rachel looked at me and then down at Jessica before sucking on her tits. I kept one eye on Rachel because watching her lick her sister’s body was a nice piece of added stimulation.

She finally pushed me away and there was almost a maniacal look in her eyes. “You’ve got to give Rachel some of that fucking wicked tongue of yours,” she panted. “No way am I going to deprive her of that. My turn to lick your tits Rachel, let me at those puppies!” She began lapping at Rachel’s breasts with her tongue while I provided Rachel equal treatment. Her thighs clamped around my head, holding me in place. I hadn’t really intended on going anywhere. Rachel and Jessica tasted no different, both were delicious and I went after all that I could. It wasn’t long after I started in on her that Rachel pushed me away as well, panting and sweating.

“Oh my fucking GOD, Ellen’s a damned idiot,” Rachel panted. “No smart woman would let you get away. Right now I need… your cock…” 

The moment of truth had arrived and here was the fly in the ointment. Which of my gorgeous sisters was going to get my cock first?

“I’ll let you go first because I’ve already had him inside me tonight,” Jessica teased. She looked at me and said “Rachel likes to be on top and I like it doggy. Actually, we both like it anyway we can get it from you, but that’s how we’ll start for now.”

I nodded and watched Rachel move on top of my body. Jessica without looking, grabbed my erection, stood it straight up, offering it to her sister. Rachel, while locking her green eyes on mine, straddled me then lowered her body until her pussy lips contacted my dick head. Maintaining this position she leaned forward and whispered, “Is this what you want?” Before I could answer Jessica took my balls back into her mouth as Rachel lowered her body until I could feel her hot juices on the head of my dick. She lowered her body until just the head of my cock was throbbing inside her hot, tight pussy. She held that position until I could feel her juices running down my penis. Jessica who was sucking my balls, looked at me through her sister’s open thighs as she released my balls then stuck out her tongue and slowly ran it up my shaft to tasting her sister’s juices as the hot lava leaked from Rachel’s pussy, covering my throbbing cock head and running down my shaft. As Jessica’s tongue came up, Rachel slowly lowered her body until her hot vagina completely engulfed my manhood.

As Rachel started slowly grinding her pussy down on my dick to get it deeper in her tight pussy, Jessica sat behind her, and held her sister’s breasts. Rachel’s tits did not move, staying firm, pert, with fully erect half-inch nipples standing straight out. Rachel raised herself up from my dick and leaned forward putting her hard nippled bit tit inches from my lips. She asked me again if I wanted this and as she lowered her vagina back down my penis, she put her nipple to my lips instructing me to put my teeth on her nipple. I did as she told me as Jessica sat next to us. Rachel told me to bite harder and I bit and chewed on it as she slowly rode up and down on my cock. The vision before me was incredible. While still biting on her nipple, I put one hand on her other tit and used my other hand to squeeze and caress her ass. Rachel told me to spank her. I did as she asked and started spanking her. To my pleasant surprise Jessica started spanking Rachel on her other cheek. As Rachel’s ass was being spanked and her tits squeezed and nipples bit, she started riding my cock faster, rising all the way up until just the head was all that remained in her pussy, then coming down hard until my erection was as deep as it could go into her body.

Their mother’s bed started its familiar creaking as Rachel increased her tempo. Jessica lay back, unable to keep up with her sister’s copulation as I remained attached to Rachel’s jiggling tittie. The wet slapping together of our thighs began to sound like a rapturous applause as the eldest identical twin began to ride me for all she was worth.  She reached out for my hands with hers and we claped them together, tightly, offering the little redhead more leaverage for her fuck. Her mouth hung open, her hair cascaded wildly as her little pussy rose and fell on my manhood, her tight labia stretching down my shaft as she rocked herself upwards, before unfolding as she descended down my shaft. I was the next one to fall away, releasing Rachel’s tit and watching her as I breathed hard and worked herself up and down to a frenzy on my tingling cock.

Rachel was panting as she gathered pace, riding my cock hard and fast, when suddenly she sat down on my dick and went completely stiff, her little hands suddenly gripping mine tightly. Then just as suddenly her body began slowly, but increasing in speed, tremor that grew to a shake. As her body shook harder she fell forward covering my face with her beautiful tits. She wrapped her hands around my shoulders and put her head into my neck. When her body stopped shaking she stoke out her tongue to lick and sucked on my throat, almost certainly leaving a mark. Then with my fully loaded prick still inside her tight pussy, she ran her tongue up to my ear to lick around the outside and then the inside before she whispered, “I want you to cum in my ass…”

She looked at Jessica and as if by twin telepathy, they shared an unspoken conversation. Jessica nodded and moved behind Rachel as Rachel sat herself back up. My cock was still feeling the aftershocks of her orgasm, buried deep inside her snatch. I could feel her hot juices spilling onto my tummy and watched a bead of sweat trickle down her neck and then into the valley between her boobs. Jessica, out of sight now, her sister between us, began to stroke my heavy balls, then pushed Rachel up as she grabbed my engorged cock to pull it from Rachel’s soaking, hot, juicy pussy. I felt it spring free into the cool air of the bedroom, Jessica then took hold of my fuck tool and pointed it straight up.

“Rachel wants this in her ass…” she said lustfully, “can I give it to her?”

“Yes,” I squeaked as Rachel raised her body then looked me in the eye again. Jessica held my dick up and Rachel lowered her body, putting her tight, puckered asshole on the tip of my cock. 

“I don’t want you to cum my pussy… is that okay, baby?” She asked me again, and I looked at Jessica who smiled, I looked back at Rachel, still with a hungry look in her eyes and nodded. The identical twin then slowly lowered her booty and I felt the pressure increase on the tip of my cock. My precum and Rachel’s copious juices made the penetration easier than I was expecting. I slipped between her bum cheeks and then slid into her rectum. Both sisters gasped but I could only groan and my cock was completely buried inside Rachel’s tight asshole. Without wasting any time Rachel used her ass to ride up and down my hard throbbing manhood. It was really happening, my cock was actually buried deep inside my girlfriend’s sister’s ass. She was really riding it, bouncing up and down on me, her ass slapping against my waist as she fucked me. I reached up and played with her tits as she fucked me while Jessica was running her hands over the both of us. The maniacal look in her eyes had intensified. She was really getting off on watching the two of us fucking.

“FuckfuckfuckOH FUCK!” Rachel yelped as her pussy began to spasm and her rectum contracted around my cock. Rachel’s orgasm was so strong it blasted through her body and she fell backwards onto the pillows beside her sister who just looked at her in awe. I tried to remain inside her tight ass, my nuts churning, my cock ready to explode. As I popped free the friction alone was enough to set me off. I pulled away, and rose up on my knees, jacking my slippery penis. Jessica arched her back and cupped her tits in front of my aching cock, begging me to cum all over her. I pointed my dick at her tits and let loose a large stream of cum. It flew through the air, splattering on her chest and covering her from her neck to the nipple of her left breast. As it began to drip from her hard pink nipple I groaned and shot a second stream of cum, larger than the first, that completely soaked her entire left breast. Cum was splattered and dripping all over the left side of her chest, and she was squealing and begging for more as she orgasmed. Jessica squealed in delight so I pointed my dick and stroked it again, this time sending three large spurts of cum splashing across Rachel’s right breast and covering it with semen.

Rachel looked up at and licked her lips, but I wasn’t finished. I stepped forward and thrust my still spurting cock between her tits, placing my hands on her shoulders and fucking them as hard as I could. On each thrust between her cum covered tits my dick erupted once more, sending streams of cum into the air and all over her tits and face, splashing all over the fabulous red haired vixen. After four or five thrusts my cum finally slowed, and she took my penis in her hand and milked the last of my cum onto one of her nipples, rubbing the purple head of my dick all over hers and her sister’s cum covered tits.

The twins both sat back, almost purring like cats, as they rubbed my cum all over Rachel’s boobs. Rachel moaned and fingered herself to another small orgasm as she did. Watching her play with herself and the cum on her tits kept me rock hard, and I started thinking about round two. I knelt in front of them and started slowly masturbating, trying to keep myself hard. After a refactory period of just minutes Jessica looked up with lust and hunger, “Can you fuck me now?” she asked. I nodded and she groaned and got into position.

“I want to watch this time,” Rachel informed us as she took my hand as her sister got on all fours. “It’s going to be fucking awesome watching him fuck you,” Rachel said as I got in behind her redheaded sibling.

Jessica made a little grunt as I started pushing forward. From this position, Rachel could easily see Jessica’s vagina stretching to accommodate my thick, purple pole. I sighed, content, as my testicles bounced against her sister. Fully buried between her legs.

“God that’s so nice,” Jessica said, her voice muffled by the pillows.

I slapped Jessica’s ass, then we moved in silence for a while, creaking the headboard against the bedroom wall. I ran my hands down Jessica’s flanks. Rachel watched us both, intently. Sometimes bending down to get a different angle. It really felt like some sort of strange demonstration. Human Reproduction 101. I moved almost gracefully inside her sister, trying to be gentle.

“Mmmmm… but you can go harder than this…” Jessica asked.

“He’s being perfectly respectful,” Rachel said.

“Well then tell I to quit being respectful and fuck me,” Jessica said, all pretense of propriety gone. I was shocked. I had seen this before and it sent a shiver down my spine.

“That’s how Ellen liked it,” I said.

“Every woman is different,” Rachel said, “You need to respect what Jessica is doing for you, by understanding her unique needs. Neither of us are like Ellen.”

“If I’m ever like her… leave me,” Jessica panted in front of me, her eyes staring at me in the mirror’s reflection, “I will never put you through what that self-obsessed, psychotic bitch did. I’m not her.” 

In response I started to pump Jessica faster. My thighs slapped against the youngest sister’s ass. Squelching sounds filled the room. We could both smell Jessica’s unique, feminine scent. There was something sort of beautiful about this, in a way. We got a good rhythm going, Rachel watching us in awe, Jessica never taking her eyes off mine in the mirror. The bed began to creak again as it had when I bred her mother. The sound was soothing. Even reassuring. I was really plowing into my girlfriend now. Jessica’s face pushed uncomfortably into the pillows. Rather than using my girlfriend’s hips to steer her, I was now holding on to them like handrails. As if I might collapse without them,my breathing coming in great gulps.

“Is he getting close?” Jessica asked, “I’m… almost there…”

“Uh-huh,” Rachel said in a hushed voice.

I reached my hand forward and found Jessica’s cum covered breast. “Holy fuck I love your tits,” I said, knowing she loved them being played with.

Immediately Jessica quivered, she was cumming as her pussy vibrated around my cock literally stroking me from the inside. She was cumming hard and her juices were squirting out around my thick shaft spraying around soaking the bed and even some on her sister. My abdomen was streaked with her womanly cum, which was more erotic and made me swell with pride, as my cock swelled inside her. She knew full well that I was buried, deeper than anything. She could feel the thick head of my cock push for its goal to deliver my load inside her womb. My thrusting cock burying itself to the base, I could feel my pubic hair lightly tickling the cheeks of her ass, my balls winging forward when she pushed, smacking her clit. The suddenness of it brought another orgasm as she came again. Her ass wet from her fluids erupting around my cock. She felt it running down her legs, she felt my thighs now pressed firmly against the backs of her legs soaked. 

Her entire body was orgasming now, so I gripped onto her waist tightly and held myself inside her. Her body was making my cock swell larger still, forcing her cervix wider, and the walls of her pussy wider. The sisters both knew I was beyond controlling my own orgasm and cum from erupting. She felt my balls pull up against the joining of my cock buried fully inside of her. Just knowing I was going to explode sent her shivering into another orgasm, her body cumming again. My cock was swelling larger, even to my surprise. I felt the head expanding filling her even more. My hands and feet began to tingle, then my legs and arms. My own body was going to orgasm, I knew it, and she knew it. I was vibrating with her shaking with the need to release. The vibrations of my cock and my body made her orgasm increase in intensity. My head was swimming, I contracted my muscles, squeezing my being tighter than the grip her pussy had on me. Higher and higher we climbed as our bodies orgasmed causing each other’s bodies to respond on their own.

I groaned and my body suddenly released, all my muscles now focused on cumming. The sensations were dramatic and continuous as stream after stream shot deep, splashing the inside of Jessica’s womb mixing with her juices. She felt completely filled with my cock, with her juices, and my cum. She was pulling at the sheets, ripping them from her parents bed as her muscles too contracted then released. There was no time, it had frozen from my cock being so deep inside of her, I had never felt this much release. Jessica reached back with her hands that were now sore from gripping the bed linens, she reached back to my muscular ass, pulling me into her, holding my triumphant cock buried into her vagina. Again and again I came, more filled her insides, six, seven, and eight times, not ceasing. I felt the pressure on my cock, I didn’t care. my cock, my body didn’t want it to stop, her body was the same. We didn’t want our bodies to stop the glorious orgasm, one and the same we came together… becoming one. Our combined juices flowing everywhere there was to fill, and more.

Finally my balls were drained, empty completely as the eruption ceased to a slow pouring into her. We hadn’t moved, we didn’t want to. Shaking together in total, complete and final bliss. The release of sexual energy made our bodies relax, made us fall ever so close to losing consciousness. I didn’t care, we had spent every last bit of energy our bodies contained as we collapsed, falling together to our sides onto the soaked sheet underneath us. By now her body had started consuming the fullness of my cum, drawing it deeper into her uterus, flooding her womb with millions of my sperm. Jessica was mewing sweetly on the pillow, her eyes closed, a satisfied smile on her face. Her head tilted to the ceiling. We both remained locked together, frozen in our ecstasy until my softening penis slipped free from her vagina and my sperm dripped down Jessica’s leg.

“Oh!” Rachel said, “I’ll get that.” She reached with a tissue and scooped up the excess semen. I stayed curled on the bed, drained. Jessica stood up on shaky legs. Rachel helped hold her up, and the two of them slowly made themselves comfortable on the bed beside me. “Come,” she said, drawing her younger sister into an embrace. “Let’s give our exhausted lover a rest…”

Jessica settled on her back, dangling her legs on either side, offering her genitals to Rachel’s stare. Rachel got her head between the thighs, she licked and nibbled and sucked the soft lips and hard clitoral shaft. For several minutes she made love to this identical piece of female flesh, feeling the ripples as the muscles responded. Jessica’s buttocks began to clench. Rachel was now chewing eagerly at the whole vulva, taking as much of the soft flesh into her hot hungry mouth as she could stuff into it. The internal coiled spring tightened within her little sister. A succession of loud moans escaped Jessica as the orgasm swiftly built up, before finally erupting. A spurt of her ejaculation hit the back of Rachel’s throat. Withdrawing her face, I watched in amazement as the next spurt splashed across her cheek. 

Jessica writhed and jerked to an accompaniment of contented grunts. Splashing! Spurting! It looked wickedly delicious! Wonderful! The final spasms dribbled over Rachel’s astonished face. She licked her sister’s vulva with deep pleasure and affection. Jessica looked at me, with a glint in her emerald eyes. She rolled over again, quickly and suddenly between Rachel’s open thighs, wrapping her own thighs round her twin sister’s head. Each at once plunged their stiff tongues deep into the wet mysterious passages offered up to them, in the time-honoured sixty-nine position. The exhilaration as both jabbed into each other’s vagina, time after time, grunting and heaving, was fantastic to behold. Gathering pace, Jessica thrust her tongue harder and deeper, with greater urgency. Rachel responded in kind, eyes screwing up with the agony of her ecstasy, her head jerking hard against Jessica’s groin. They were out of control, each trying to eat the very heart of the other’s sex. With a violet lurch, Jessica’s orgasm welled up as juices splattered against Rachel’s chin, Jessica crying out in ecstatic pain.

Both now relaxed as Rachel slowly climbed off of her lover and sat beside her. Despite their drenched cheeks, Jessica couldn’t resist giving Rachel a deep kiss and they both dropped themselves onto the bed, either side of me. Both were out of breath with the exertion and excitement. They lay quietly together for some minutes, recovering their composure, before indulging in another long grateful kiss, this time with me.

“That was incredible,” I conceded from the bed.

“Again, soon, please,” muttered Jessica as she relaxed into a post-coital slumber.

Rachel smiled at me. She was drenched in her sister’s juices but still looked as if what had just happened was the most normal thing in the world. “Was it what you wanted… was it the fantasy you’ve dreamed about?” She whispered.

“It was all that and more.” I leaned over and kissed her wet cheek, then began to lick up Jessica’s sweet nectar, “Thank you… for that… for everything…” I said between licks, tasting myself, tasting Jessica and tasting her. The combination was mind-blowing.

Rachel giggled but soon had a serious look in her dilated green eyes. “You are a magical being, Jeff,” she said in a whisper as we looked at Jessica who lay facing the mirror. Her eyes were closed and she was gone. She could have been asleep or lost in the afterglow. “Come up here and cuddle me while Jessica rests? Just for a bit.”

Soon I was lying in the middle of Sophie and Joseph’s bed and it was like being in the center of my own warm, soft, cozy campfire. Rachel crawled next to me and laid her head next to my shoulder. I knew she was staring at me, but I was so enraptured with how amazing it felt to have the twins either side of me as I still recovered from my own release. Rachel lifted my arm up so she could scooch in and lay her head in the crook of my shoulder. I was suddenly very aware of her hot body pressed against mine.

“It really is cozy in here with you,” she murmured, her voice low, only for me. Her smile wasn’t the mischievous grin from earlier, it was more sincere. From my shoulder she had to look up, through her eyelashes. I still felt like I was following her around, not sure what to do next. I was very aware of her thigh resting against my knee, her stomach curved to my hip, and her chest pressed to my side. Every breath added light pressure against my ribs, then receded. I had no idea what to do with my body. Trying to force my muscles to relax didn’t work, I could feel everything getting tense.

I rolled only my side and pressed back into her. That felt better and I started to relax. My body molded into hers, still hyper-aware of her there with me, but the guilt of my sleeping girlfriend alongside us was gone. Her arm rested across my stomach, the front of her thighs against the back of mine. I adjusted my hips and back to fit more snuggly into the curve of her body. Our breathing began to sync. Ellen would often leave me cold after sex, stealing the heat as well as my essence from me. But Rachel and Jessica filled me with their love and warmth, the kind of warmth that sucked the energy out of a person and made me want to sleep with them. I could smell the fresh sweat from both of us. It wasn’t smelly, yet, but it tickled the inside of my nose. Between that, the cozy warmth building in the bed shaped nest, and the pressure of her body against mine I started to relax. Have you ever had a conversation with someone, or maybe a dance, where everything was perfectly in tune? Maybe it is strange to describe a cuddle like that, but every little adjustment I made she matched. Each part of our bodies sought to create more connection. My feet and hers twined together. My calves against her shins in a sandwich. Our knees bent like they had been formed together by a craftsman, perfectly shaped so our thighs melted against each other. Her chest rising and falling against my back, guiding our breaths to the same rhythm. I felt like I belonged there, to them, warm and safe. Cuddling Rachel, I could tell how comfortable and safe she felt by how much she tried to match her contours with mine. And it all started with the hips. Ours fitted perfectly.

I melted into this cuddle, the inappropriateness of it and the initial awkwardness gone. As Rachel held me, I could feel her relaxed strength. As cozy as my nest was, it was blissful with her there. I wasn’t about to fall asleep but I didn’t want to move. I don’t know how long we were like that, time is weird, but I could feel her starting to get antsy. Her feet fidgeting, fingers looking for something to do.

“Roll onto your back, I want to be a koala!” She demanded as I sat up and stared at her. Cuddling in our nest had calmed my nerves. “I want to feel my skin against yours”

“Koala?” I enquired, “You want to be a koala?”

Rachel sat up and her tiny breasts bounced. Her nipples were huge. “I want to keep cuddling, but you need to be the tree. Just lie on your back arm out, like how we started, and I cuddle up to your side, like a koala in a tree. You’re the tree. Plus now there’s skin contact,” she whispered.

After she lay back I scooched up against her, my head in the crook of her shoulder, my top leg flung across her thighs. It didn’t matter that we were different heights, in fact it enhanced the experience. She felt small and cozy like a little furry animal. She was warm, that special warmth of skin pressed to skin when it’s any time of year except the middle of summer. It felt like sunshine in the late afternoon of an autumn day. And she smelled really good, sweet shampoo and sex. It made me want to sink even more into her skin, just be completely enveloped. I could also touch her. If being still was too passive, I could fidget and keep her engaged. I traced my fingers up her side, softly touching her skin. Up the hip on her other side, then touching her ribs as softly as a breath. I went around the outside of her shoulder to avoid tickling her, then down the inside of her arm. I wanted to find a spot where a muscle would twitch, a nerve reacting to this light touch, seeking more. She looked up at me with nothing but love in her eyes and we kissed, softly at first, then with more heat. I was suddenly aware that I was hard. Rachel’s fingers closed around my penis and slowly stroked me. She pushed me back and lowered her head into my lap. Her lips drew me into her mouth. In a minute I was quivering like a plucked bowstring, my body seconds away from release. She stopped. She was so beautiful it took my breath away, a beautiful, melancholy goddess.

She said, “Make love to me.” She crawled on the bed and lay next to me, her rich red hair splayed out on the pillow. I touched her stomach, the skin the same creamy white as her face. I moved on top of her, trembling with excitement and looked across at Jessica. She was awake and she looked like had won the lottery. 

“Are you sure?” I asked both of them.

“Make my sister happy,” replied Jessica, “and don’t pull out this time.”

“Do you want me to cum inside you?” I asked, suddenly concerned, wondering if she was safe.

“Yes, I want your seed inside me. Please…?” whispered Rachel. She slowly, slowly opened her legs. It was the most beautiful sight imaginable, this angel, lying on my bed waiting for me to love her. I mounted her, sliding my left arm under her neck and using my right to guide my penis inside her. I penetrated her slowly. Her eyes never left mine as I pushed myself inside until I was buried in her to the root. Rachel squeezed her eyes shut and arched her back as my low hanging balls rested against her ass. She hissed, “I can feel you inside me.” I kissed her and she looked into my eyes. “You were my first… and I don’t want another man ever… I just want you.”

I thought I was going to cry, “Rachel?”

“Make love to me and don’t worry… don’t pull out!” She grabbed my hips and pulled me down. She pleaded, “Don’t stop! Don’t ever stop… let me believe… at least for tonight.”

Oh God. It wasn’t the physical pleasure that thrilled me so-although it was the most exquisite sensation I’d ever known. It was being inside her, joined with her, that made me moan with ecstasy. As I slowly thrust myself in and out I knew that these rapturous minutes would be the greatest in my life, that when I lay on my deathbed and my past flashed before my eyes this would be the signature moment of my existence, the memory that would allow me to slip from this world with a heart filled with joy and thanksgiving. I raised up on my hands to give my hips more freedom to move and Rachel’s eyes sprang open as I started thrusting a bit harder, a bit faster, taking care not to hurt her. She slowly closed them again and moaned, a sound I matched as the friction drove me insane. She looked up at me and a huge smile slowly spread across her lips. “Fuck me,” she giggled after she said that forbidden word. She stopped giggling when I started thrusting with more and more urgency, when I shot my arms under her knees and lifted her legs to my shoulders and started pumping like an animal.

Jessica caressed us both, urging us on, as the bed started creaking again, then the headboard began its familiar banging against the wall. She was bent over, underneath me, allowing my penis to plunge fully into the depths of her vagina. It felt like our copulation went on and on and on and it was so perfect. Two souls joined. Jessica held her sister’s hand and with the other she roamed across my body, over my shoulders, down my straining back, holding my tensing ass cheeks as I rose and fell on top of her twin sister’s little body. It couldn’t last forever though. My eyes met with Rachel’s as I felt my poor testicles prepare for one last volley. She was breathing hard, faster, almost hyperventilating as her green eyes bored into mine. Then I felt a spark. She had an orgasm, her whole body stiffened, then shook as I pushed myself deeper and deeper, harder and harder, faster and faster. She forced her face into my neck as she came, her hair was twisted under her cheek, she looked hot and sexy I couldn’t bear it. The dam finally burst and I flooded her vagina with my young seed. I could only muster a few shots of creamy jizz but it was enough to send millions of my sperm into the identical twin. They probably had more of my sperm inside them than I had left inside me!

“Oh Jeff, it’s so warm, it feels so good,” Rachel concurred with her sister. I came until I was absolutely exhausted, and when it was over, I collapsed on top of her. We were sweaty, gasping, arms and legs twisted together. I rolled off of her and lay there staring at the ceiling.

“I think we’ll do that again,” I joked, and instantly regretted it. The girl lying next to me might never be in my bed again. The other twin might be the one who would become my… girlfriend? Wife? Like Rachel, I refused to think about it. Like her, tonight, I would believe. I wrapped my arms around her. “I love you.”

“I love you too,” the twins said together. It had been a long time since they had last spoken in unison.

I kissed their cheeks. I whispered, over and over into their ears, “I love you. I love you. I love you.” That’s how I sang them to sleep, with that lullaby.

Get Lucky continues in Chapter 17 “Love”

Design a site like this with WordPress.com
Get started